Gyan Ganga English PDF

By The Grace Of SatGurudev Ji
Gyan
Ganga
-:Publisher:-
Bandi Chhor Bhakti Mukti Trust (Rgd. No. 3955)
Satlok Ashram , Chandigarh Road, Barwala,
District Hisar (Haryana), INDIA.
+91-9992600801, +91-9992600802, +91-9992600803,

+91-9812166044, +91-9812151088, +91-9812026821,
+91-9812142324, +91-9992600825
Visit us at: www.jagatgururampalji.org
e-mail: [email protected]
Price: Read and Make Others Read

I
Two Words
Since time immemorial, man is involved in the search of
supreme peace, happiness and immortality. He has been trying
according to his capability, but this desire of his is not being fulfilled.
This is so because he does not have complete knowledge about the
path which will fulfil his desire. All living beings want that there should
be no need to work, they should get delicious food to eat, should get
beautiful clothes to wear, there should be magnificent palaces to
live in, beautiful parks to roam in, melodious music for entertainment,
should dance-sing, play-jump, should enjoy without any restraint,
and should never fall ill, should never grow old, and should never
die etc-etc, but the world in which we are living, here neither is this
visible anywhere, nor is possible. Because this world/lok is
destructible and every thing of this lok is perishable and the king of
this lok is Brahm-Kaal who eats one lakh immaterial (subtle/sukshm)
bodies of human beings which are inside the material bodies of the
human beings. He has captured all the living beings in the cage of
the three loks by entangling them in the net of karm1-bharm2 and
sins-virtues. God Kabir says that
(Kabirs Speech)
Kabir, teen lok pinjra bhya, paap punya do jaal
Sabhi jeev bhojan bhaye, ek khaane waala Kaal
Garib, ek paapi ek punyi aaya, ek hai soom dalel re
Bina bhajan koi kaam nahin aavae, sab hai jam ki jail re
[Karam means the principle As you do, so you will get.
Bharm means Doubtful knowledge which Kaal Brahm has
given in Vedas and Gita. For example, in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to
4 and Adhyay 4 Shlok 31, 32, 34 and in Adhyay 7 Shlok 18, Brahm,
the giver of the knowledge of Gita, is saying that, this is a world-like
tree. Its roots are above and the three gunas3-like branches are
1
The principle - As you do, so you will get
2
Doubtful/misleading knowledge given by Brahm in Vedas and Gita
3
Merits/Qualities. The three gunas, Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-
Shiv
II
below. He, who gives full information about this world-like tree, is a
Purna Sant1 i.e. a Tattavdarshi Sant2. Like, which God is the trunk,
which God is the bigger branch and which gods are the three smaller
branches? Here in this discussion i.e. what I am telling you in the
knowledge of Gita, I do not have any knowledge of the creation of
the world because I do not know about its beginning and the end.
Therefore, search for some Tattavdarshi sant. By doing sadhna
according to the way of worship directed by that Tattavdarshi Sant,
one should search for that Supreme State and God, having gone
where, worshippers do not return to this world i.e. they attain
complete salvation/liberation. The Purna Parmatma from whom this
world-like tree has extended i.e. the God who has created this nature,
one should only worship Him. I (the giver of the knowledge of Gita)
also am in the refuge of that same Supreme God. In Gita Adhyay 3
Shlok 31-32, has said that the knowledge which I have given in Gita
is my opinion (viewpoint). Although it is not complete, even then it is
superior to the other sadhnas which are against the injunctions of
the scriptures. He, who does not do sadhna according to my opinion,
is making a futile effort. In comparison to the benefit obtained from
the sadhna of the Purna Parmatma3, in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18, the
giver of the knowledge of Gita, Brahm, has described the benefit
obtained from his sadhna4 also as (anuttam) bad. In this way, the
knowledge given by Kaal Brahm is misleading.]
He (Kaal) does not want any living being to escape from this
cage-like imprisonment. He also does not want a soul to know about
its own home Satlok. Therefore he has misled every living being by
his Trigunmayi Maya (Maya of the three gunas). Then wherefrom
has this aforesaid desire arisen in man? Here there is nothing like
this. Here we all have to die, all are distressed and disturbed. The
state which we want to attain here, we used to live in such a state in
our real home Satlok. We came here and got trapped in Kaal Brahms
lok and forgot the way to our real home. Kabir Sahib says that
1
Complete Saint
2
God Realised Saint
3
Full-fledged God / Complete God
4
Worship
III
Ichchha roopi khelan aaya, taataen sukh sagar nahin paaya
There is not even a trace of peace and comfort in this Kaal
Brahms lok. The vices of lust, anger, greed, affection, arrogance,
love-hatred, joy-sorrow, profit-loss, pride-honour, born from
Trigunmayi Maya, are troubling every living being. Here one living
being kills and eats another living being, exploits, deprives one of
honour, robs wealth and snatches away peace. Here there is fire
blazing everywhere. Even if you want to live in peace, others will not
let you live. Even when you do not want, a thief commits a theft, a
robber commits robbery, an accident takes place, the crop of a farmer
gets destroyed, the business of a business man collapses, the
kingdom of a king is taken away, a healthy body gets affected by a
disease; in other words, there is nothing safe here. The kingdoms of
the kings, the honour of the respected, the wealth of the wealthy,
the strength of the powerful, and even our bodies are suddenly
snatched away. Young sons and daughters die in front of the parents,
parents die leaving their breast-feeding children crying and sobbing,
young sisters become widows and we are compelled to bear the
mountains of sorrows. Just think that is this place worthy of living
in? But we are helplessly living here because we do not see any way
to get out of this cage of Kaal, and we have become used to causing
grief to others and of suffering grief. Because we have forgotten
our real home. That supreme peace and happiness, instead of being
here, is present in our real home Satlok, where there is no birth, no
death, no old age, no sorrows, no unrest, no disease, no give and
take of money, do not have to pay any electricity bill, nor have to
buy any means of entertainment. There everything is provided free-
of-cost by God and is indestructible. There is evidence in the speech
of Bandichhor Garibdas Ji Maharaj that
Bin hi mukh saarang raag sun, bin hi tanti taar
bina sur algoje bajaen, nagar naanch ghumaar
Ghanta baajae taal nag, manjeere daf jhaanjh
murli suhavni, nisbaasar aur saanjh
Been bihangam baajahin, tarak tamboore teer
raag khand nahin hot hai, bandhya rahat sameer
Tarak nahin tora nahin, naahin kaashees kabaab
IV
amrit pyaale madh peevaen, jyon bhaati chavaen sharaab
Matwaale mastanpur, gali-gali gulzaar
sankh sharaabi firat hain, chalo taas bazaar
Sankh-sankh patni naachaen, gaavaen shabd subhaan
chandr badan surajmukhi, naahi maan gumaan
Sankh hindole noor nag, jhoolaen sant hazoor
takht dhani ke paas kar, aisa mulak jahoor
Nadi naav naale bagaen, chootaen fuhaare sunn
bhare hod sarvar sada, nahin paap nahin punya
Na koi bhikshuk daan de, na koi haar vyavahaar
na koi janme mare, aisa desh humaar
Jahaan sankhon lahar mehar ki upjaen, kahar jahaan nahin koi
DasGarib achal avinashi, sukh ka sagar soi
In Satlok, there is constant supreme peace and happiness. Until
we go to Satlok, we cannot attain supreme peace, happiness and
immortality. It is only possible to go to Satlok if we take updesh
(initiation/spiritual instruction) from a Purna Saint (Complete Saint)
and keep doing bhakti1 of Purna Parmatma (Supreme God)
throughout our life. The message which we want to convey through
this book, in that, without slandering any god-goddess and religion,
we have tried to tell the true path of bhakti by enlightening the
profound hidden secret in all the holy religious texts, which the
contemporary prominent saints, Mahants and Aacharya gurus could
not understand. Kabir Sahib says in His speech that Ved kateb
jhoothe na bhaai, jhoothe hain so samjhe naahin
As a result of which the Bhakt community is suffering an infinite
loss. Everyone does sadhna opposite to scriptures based on ones
own inference and as directed by the gurus. As a result of which
neither do they get mental peace, nor physical comforts, nor get any
profit at home or in business. Neither do they meet and see God,
nor attain liberation/salvation, and to know that how can one achieve
all these comforts and that who am I, from where have I come, why
do I take birth, why do I die and why do I suffer?, after all, who is
getting all this done and who is the Supreme God (Parmeshwar),
how does He look like, where is He, and how will He be attained,
1
Worship
V
and who is the mother and father of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv, and
how can we become free from Kaal Brahms jail and go back to our
real home (Satlok). All this has been presented by means of this
book so that by reading it the welfare of a common devout soul can
become possible. This book is a collection of the discourses of
Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj which is based on facts. We are fully
confident that a reader who will read this with interest and in an
unbiased manner and will follow it, his welfare is possible.
Aatm praan uddhaar hi, aisa dharm nahin aur
Koti ashvmegh yagya, sakal samaana bhaur
Meaning: - If the self-welfare of one soul is brought about by
engaging him on the path of true bhakti, then one gets the fruit of
crore Ashwamegh yagyas and there is no meritorious act (Dharm)
equivalent to that. Kabir Sahib says that this knowledge of mine is
such that if one is a knowledgeable person, then on hearing this, will
absorb this in his heart, and if someone is foolish, then it is out of his
understanding.
Kabir, gyaani ho to hriday lagaai, murkh ho to gam na paai
ff
:CONTENTS:
1. Indication to Bhakti Trader 1

2. Creation of Nature 29
3. Who is the Master of the Lineage
and What is He like? 98
4. Holy Scriptures also the Witness of
KavirDev (God Kabir) 124
5. God Kabir Comes in all the Four Yugas 137
6. Identification of a True Saint 165
7. The Punishment of Tormenting a Saint 179
8. True Path to the Misled 183
9. Conversation of God Kabir with Kaal 212
10. Who is that Hindu Saint Under Whose 216
Leadership Hindustan (India) will rule
over the whole world?
11. Enlightenment of True Knowledge 232
12. Subject of Scriptural Debate 346
13. True Path to the Misled 358
Indication to Bhakti Trader
Jeev humari jaati hai, Maanav Dharm humaara
Hindu, Muslim, Sikh, Isaai, Dharm nahin koi nyaara ||
Our Race is Living being, Mankind is our Religion |
Hindu, Muslim, Sikh, Christian, there is no separate Religion ||
Dear Devotees!
Around five thousand years ago there was no religion or any
other religious community. There were no Hindus, Muslims, Sikhs
or Christians. The only religion was Mankind. Everyone had and
has one religion, Mankind. But as the influence of Kalyug1 grew, we
started developing differences among ourselves. The only reason
was that the religious family (kul) gurus suppressed the truth
written in the scriptures. Whether the reason was selfishness or
superficial ostentations. As a result of which, today four religions
and many other religious sects have been formed out of one
Mankind religion. Consequently it is natural to have differences
among each other. Prabhu / Bhagwan / Ram / Allah / Rab / God /
Khuda / Parmeshwar of everyone is One. These are synonymous
words in different languages. Everyone accepts that the Master of
all is one, then why these different religious communities?
It is absolutely correct that everybodys Master / Rab / Khuda
/ Allah / God / Ram / Parmeshwar is only one whose actual name is
Kabir and He lives in Satlok / Satdhaam / Sachchkhand in a visible
human like form. But now Hindus say that our Ram is great, Muslims
say that our Allah is great, Christians say that our Jesus Christ is
great and Sikhs say that our Guru Nanak Ji is great. They say in
such a way as if four innocent children say that this is my papa, the
second one says he is my papa not yours, the third one says he is my
father and is the greatest, and then the fourth child says, No, Oh
fools! This is my daddy, not yours. When all those four have one
same father. Today our human society is fighting like these ignorant
children.
1
There are four Yugas. Among them the last Yug is Kalyug, which is currently-
prevailing and which began approximately five thousand years ago.
2 Indication to Bhakti Trader
Koi kahae humaara Ram bada hai, koi kahe khudaai re |
Koi kahae humaara Isamaseeh bada hai, ye baata rahe lagaai re ||
When actually in all our religious texts and scriptures, the glory
of that one Prabhu / Master / Rab / Khuda / Allah / Ram / Sahib /
God / Parmeshwar has been sung by clearly writing His name that,
that one Master / Prabhu is Lord Kabir who lives in a visible
human-like form in Satlok.
Ved, Gita, Quran, Bible and Guru Granth Sahib all these are
nearly same. In Yajurveds Adhyay 5 Shlok no. 32; in Samveds
Mantra no. 1400, 822; Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no. 1 Shlok
no. 7; Rigved Mandal 1 Adhyay 1 Sukt 11 Shlok no. 4, by writing the
name Kabir, it has been explained that Supreme God is Kabir who
lives in form in Satlok. Gita Ji is a concise gist of the four Vedas.
Gita Ji also points towards the same SatPurush1 / Lord Kabir. In
Gita Ji Adhyay 15 Shlok no. 16-17; Adhyay 18 Shlok no. 46, 61 and
62; in Adhyay 8 Shlok no. 3, 8 to 10 and 22; in Adhyay 15 Shlok no.
1, 2, 3 and 4 there is indication of doing worship of the same Supreme
God. In Shri Guru Granth Sahib on page no. 24 and page no. 721,
the glory of God Kabir is sung by writing name. Similarly consider
Quran and Bible as one text. Both nearly give only one message
that, express the glory of that Allah Kabir by whose power all this
creation is functional. In Quran Sharif Surat Furqani no. 25 Aayat
no. 52-59, by writing Kabiran, Khabira, Kabiru etc words, the glory
of that one Kabir Allah has been stated that Oh Prophet
Muhammad! State the glory of that Kabir Allah who after creating
the nature by His power in six days, sat on the throne on the seventh
day i.e. went and took rest in Satlok. That Allah (God) is Kabir. Its
evidence is also given in Genesis in the beginning of Bible, in the
creation of seven days in 1:20-2:5.
The gist of all the saints and texts is only this that by taking
naam (mantra) from a Purna Guru (Complete Guru) who has the
three naams and also the authority to give naam, one should get rid
of the illness of birth and death. Because our aim is to release you
from the prison of Kaal and to make you attain the Satlok of our
original Master Kavir Dev (God Kabir). God Kabir has stated in
1
Master of Satlok
Gyan Ganga 3
his speech that the reward (punya) of removing a person from Kaals
worship and bringing to a Guru who has complete knowledge of the
holy books and getting him Sat-updesh (true naam) is similar to what
is when crores of cows and goats etc beings are released from a
butcher. Because this innocent human being, by the way of worship
opposite to scriptures told by the wrong gurus, remaining trapped in
the Kaals web, keeps bearing the pains of who knows how many
births. When this soul comes in the refuge of Kabir Dev (God Kabir)
by means of a Complete Guru, gets connected with the naam, then
its pain of birth and death ends forever and it attains the real supreme
peace in Satlok.
Now the question arises that these days gurus by making
more and more disciples try to show their worth i.e. everybody learns
four stories and says that I also give naam (tell the way of worship)
and puts innocent souls in Kaals trap. Because those who give and
who do jaap of naam-updesh opposite to the scriptures, all will
certainly go to hell and they will be hung upside down in hell. This
statement is given in scriptures (Gita, Ved and all holy books) only.
To prove this statement let me tell you a short story.
Once upon a time, everybody came to know that King
Parikshit will be stung by a snake on the seventh day and he will die.
On learning this everybody thought that the tale of Shrimadbhagwat
Sudha Sagar1 should be narrated to King Parikshit so that he gets
detached from here and gets engrossed in the thoughts of God.
Because at the time of death, whatever feelings one has, he attains
that only. Everybody said that this is very good. But now who will
narrate the tale? A sign of interrogation was put on this question. At
that time, all the Maharishis (great sages) present there, even the
author of Shri Mad Bhagwat Sudha Sagar, Maharishi Ved Vyaas Ji,
did not consider themselves suitable for narrating the tale. Because
they knew that we dont have this capability. Therefore why ruin the
life of a living being and incur sin. Because the result had to come
on the seventh day. Therefore no body dared to narrate the tale for
seven days. Because everybody knows ones capacity. Sukhdev Ji
was called from Swarg (heaven) to narrate the tale of Bhagwat and
1
Name of a Holy Book
then King Parikshit became detached from here and went to heaven.
After enjoying the pleasures in heaven, will return in hell and then
will revolve in 84 lakh births. This is a hard and fast rule i.e. a
permanent policy of here. This attainment is also not possible without
the complete guru of the three loks.
Similarly, when a Prime Minister is about to visit an area,
then before his arrival, 2-3 very good orators / singers and those
who play drum-banjo are present there who impress the audience
by their melodious and attractive voice. But whatever they are saying,
they are not capable of doing even a single thing. But when the Prime
Minister arrives, he says in minimum words that build an
international college in Agra, build an international university in
Chandigarh etc. etc. After saying this, the P.M. Sahib goes away.
The next day after his statement, that work commences because he
has power in his word. If an ordinary person like you and I say the
same thing, then it will be our foolishness because we dont have
that much power in our words. Whereas for a P.M. all this is a simple
thing.
To prove these facts, do read some of the sacred speeches
mentioned below and think deeply and obtain guru mantra as soon
as possible.
Kabir, pandit aur mashaalchi, dono soojhaen naahin |
auron ne karaen chaandna, aap andhere maahin ||
Kabir, karni taj kathni kathaen, agyaani din raat |
kukar jyon bhaunkat firaen, suni sunaai baat ||
Garib, beejak ki baatan kahaen, beejak naahin haath |
prithvi doban utre, kahae-kahae meethi baat ||
Garib, beejak ki baatan kahaen, beejak naahin paas |
auron ko prmodh hee, aapan chale niraash ||
Garib, kathni ke shoore ghane, kathaen atambar gyaan |
baahar jwaab aavae nahin, leed karaen maidaan ||
To do katha (narrate a scriptural tale) and to give naam updesh
(spiritual instruction) is not a childs play that took a book in the
armpit, and said, Let me also do a katha, let me also do the paath
(recite) of Ramayan. Let me do the paath of Granth Sahib i.e. let
me do the satsang (spiritual discourse) and also give naam etc-etc.
Gyan Ganga 5
Only the Purna Saint (complete saint) has the authority to do katha
and give spiritual instruction, and only he can resolve that katha
(tale). Because a Purna Saint has power in his word. Like, Sukhdev
had in his word. For instance, if one does a satsang and lets
suppose that he tells the glory of a mango in it that a mango is very
sweet, is the king of fruits, its colour is yellow etc-etc, and if
someone comes and says that give me mango, brother. Then that
person who is doing satsang says that I do not have mango with me.
Then that man who is asking for mango asks that where will I find
it? He gets the answer that I do not know. Then that man, who is
asking for mango, will say that oh fool, when you do not have any
mango, nor you know from where will I get it, then why are you
shouting in vain? The purport of saying this is that without an
authoritative person, those who do katha and those who hear it from
them, all go to hell.
If any person himself becoming a guru, makes disciples, then
understand that he puts burden on his head. Because it is a rule of
God that until a disciple gets across, a guru has to repeatedly take
birth. Complete saints, to get rid of the incomplete disciples, do such
a leela (divine play) that the ignorant disciples develop hatred
towards the guru. For instance, when Lord Kabir appeared in Kaashi
city, at that time 64 lakh individuals had become disciple of Lord
Kabir. To take their test, Lord Kabir started going to the house of a
famous prostitute of Kaashi city to impart the knowledge of the
satsang to her. On seeing and hearing which, the disciples
developed hatred in their hearts towards their Guru and everybody
lost faith in their Guru. Except two, all became devoid of Guru.
There is evidence in Satguru Garibdas Ji Maharajs speech: -
Garib, chandaali ke chaunk mein, Satguru baithe jaay |
chausath laakh gaarat gaye, do rahe Satguru paay ||
Bhadva bhadva sab kahain, jaanat naahin khoj |
das Garib Kabir karm, baantat sir ka bojh ||
We only want to request you that trade prudently.
In Samveds Shlok no 822, it is explained that a living being will
become liberated by three naams. First Om, second Satnaam
(Tat) and third Saarnaam (Sat). Gita Ji also gives this same
evidence Om-Tat-Sat, and Shri Guru Granth Sahib is pointing
towards the jaap of this very Satnaam. Satnaam-Satnaam is not a
naam1 for doing jaap. It is indicating towards that naam which is a
true naam, so is this Saarnaam. Om' mantra alone is of no use. These
three naams and the permission to give naam has been granted to
me by my venerable Gurudev Swami Ramdevanand Ji Maharaj,
which has been running from generation to generation from Lord
Kabir. First of all you listen to the satsang, serve, as a result of
which your field of bhakti will be prepared.
Kabir, maanush janm pay kar, nahin ratae hari naam |
jaise kuaan jal bina, khudvaaya kis kaam ||
Kabir, ek hari ke naam bina, ye raja rishabh ho |
maati dhovae kumhaar ki, ghaas na daale ko ||
After this, will have to sow seed in your prepared field. You will
not get liberated by studying scriptures (speeches of Lord Kabir,
Vedas, Gita, Puran, Quran, speeches of saints like Dharmdas Ji
etc). The gist of all these scriptures is only one that, for complete
liberation by taking naam updesh from the nominated saint (who
also has permission from his guru to give naam) of Supreme God
named Lord Kabir, one should get self-welfare done. If one does not
take naam then
Naam bina soona nagar, padya sakal mein shor |
Loot na looti bandagi, ho gaya hansa bhor ||
Adli aarti adal ajooni, naam bina hai kaaya sooni |
Jhoothi kaaya khaal luhaara, ingla pingla sushman dwaara ||
Krtaghni bhoole nar loi, ja ghat nishchay naam na hoi |
So nar keet patang bhujanga, chauraasi mein dhar hai anga ||
If did not sow the seed of naam, then the tilling i.e. preparation
of the field of the soul is futile. The purport of saying this is that by
these you will gain knowledge which is essential. But to take
naam-updesh2 from a Purna Guru i.e. to sow the seed is also very
essential. Even will have to do jaap of the same naam which Guru
Nanak Ji did, Garibdas Ji did, and Dharmdas Ji etc saints did. A
living being will not get liberated by any other naam except these.
1
Mantra
2
Spiritual instruction / initiation
Gyan Ganga 7
Therefore you all by taking naam updesh should commence

depositing your wealth of bhakti and should also tell everyone else.
The sooner, the better. Because who knows when and at what time
the end time of this body arrives. Even Guru Nanak Dev Ji says
that
Na jaane Kaal ki kar daarae, kis vidhi dhal ja paasa ve |
Jinhaade sir te maut khudagdi, unhaanu keda hansa ve ||
Kabir Sahib says that

Kabir, swaans-swaans mein naam japo, vyartha swaans mat khoye |
Na jaane is swaans ka, aavan ho ken a hoye ||
Satguru soi jo Saarnaam drdaavae, aur guru koi kaam na aavae |
Saar naam bin purush (bhagwan) drohi
Which means that a guru who does not give Saarnaam1 and
Saarshabd2 or who does not have the authority (permission) to give
naam by his guru i.e. by study of the scriptures even if any self-
made guru, gives these naams, then also that guru and his disciples
will be put in hell. That guru is an enemy of God, is a traitor. He will
be hung upside-down in the court of God.
Now a wrong misconception has been spread in the bhakt3
community by the fake gurus (saints) that after acquiring a guru
once, one should not change to another guru. Just think that a guru
is a doctor who removes our disease of birth-death. If our disease is
not cured by one doctor, then we will go to another better doctor so
that our deadly disease can be cured. Like, Dharmdas4 Jis first
guru was Shri Roopdas Ji. But when Dharmdas learnt that his guru
is not a giver of complete liberation then immediately giving him up
made Kabir Parmeshwar5 SatPurush6 his guru and attained complete
1
Saarnaam This is a secret mantra
2
Saarshabd This is an indication to the worshipper of his bhakti being complete,
which is made evident by the Complete Guru. Like, a doctor keeps checking
temperature; similarly, Satguru (Tattavdarshi Saint) checks the worshipper and
tells that you have become successful; your fever has subsided.
3
Worshipper
4
A disciple of Lord Kabir
5
Supreme God
6
Master of Satlok
liberation in Satlok. Just like this, an incomplete guru
should be abandoned immediately.
Jhoothe guru ke paksh ko, tajat na keejae vaari
(Sacred speech about the magnificence of Guru and Naam)
Garib, bin updesh achambh hai, kyon jeevat hain praan |
bin bhakti kahaan thaur hai, nar naahi pashan ||2||
Garib, ek hari ke naam bina, naari kutiya ho |
gali-gali bhaunkat firae, took na daalae ko ||3||
Garib, bibi parde rahaen thi, dyodhi lagti baar |
gaat ughaare firti hai, ban kutiya bazaar ||4||
Garib, nakbesar nak se bani, pahrat haar hamel |
sundari se sunhi (kutiya) bani, suni Sahib ke khel ||5||
Kabir, hari ke naam bina raja rishabh hoye |
maati ladae kumhaar kae, ghaas na dale koye ||6||
Kabir, Ram Krishna se kaun bada, unhon bhi guru keenh |
teen lok ke ve dhani, guru aage aadheen ||7||
Kabir, garbh yogeshwar guru bina, laaga hari ki sev |
kahae Kabir swarg se, fer diya sukhdev ||8||
Kabir, raja janak se naam le, kinhi hari ki sev (pooja) |
kahain Kabir baikunth mein ult mile sukhdev ||9||
Kabir, Satguru ke updesh ka, laaya ek vichaar |
jae Satguru milte nahin, jaata narak dwaar ||10||
Kabir, narak dwaar mein doot sab, karte khaincha taan |
untein kabhu na chhootta, fir firta chaaron khaan ||11||
Kabir, chaar khaani mein bhrmta, kabhu na lagta paar |
so fera sab mit gaya, Satguru ke upkaar ||12||
Kabir, saat samundr ki masi karun, lekhni karun banraay |
dharti ka kaagad karun, guru gun likha na jaay ||13||
Kabir, guru bade govind se, man mein dekh vichaar |
hari sumre so rah gaye, guru bhaje huye paar ||14||
Kabir, guru govind dou khade, kaake laagun pay |
balihaari guru aapne, jin govind diya milaay ||15||
Kabir, hari ke roothta, guru ki sharan mein jaay |
Kabir guru jae roothja, hari nahin hot sahaay ||16||
Gyan Ganga 9
Which God has to be worshipped?
Gita Ji Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 16

Dwau, imau, purushau, loke, ksharH, ch, aksharH, ev, ch,
KsharH, sarvani, bhootani, kootasthH, aksharH, uchyate ||16||
Translation: In this world, there are two types of Gods,
Perishable (Kshar Purush) and Imperishable (Akshar Purush).
Likewise, in these two loks, the bodies of all the living beings are
said to be perishable and the soul, imperishable.
Gita Ji Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 17
UttamH, purushH, tu, anyaH, Parmatma, iti, udahrtH,
YaH, loktryam', aavishya, bibharti, avyyaH, iishwarH ||17||
Translation: The Supreme God is, however, someone else other
than the two aforesaid Gods, Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush, who
by entering the three loks, sustains everyone and is called as
Parmatma / God who is the Eternal Parmeshwar1.
Kabir, Akshar Purush ek ped hai, Niranjan vaaki daar |
Trideva (Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv) shaakha bhaye, paat bhya sansaar ||
Kabir, teen devko sab koi dhyaavae, chautha devka maram na pavae |
Chautha chhaadi pancham dhyaavae, kahae Kabir so humre aavae ||
Kabir, teen gunan ki bhakti mein, bhooli paryau sansaar |
Kahae Kabir nij naam bin, kaise utrae paar ||
Kabir, omkaar naam Brahm (Kaal) ka, yeh karta mati jaani |
Saacha shabd Kabir ka, parda maahi pahichaani ||
Kabir, teen lok sab Ram japat hai, jaan mukti ko dhaam |
Ramchandra vashishth guru kiya, tin kahi sunaayo naam ||
Kabir, Ram Krishna avatar hain, inka naahi sansaar |
Jin Sahib sansaar kiya, so kinhu na janmya naari ||
Kabir, chaar bhujake bhajan mein, bhuli pare sab sant |
Kabira sumirae taasu ko, jaake bhuja anant ||
Kabir, vashishth muni se tatveta gyaani, shodh kar lagn dharae |
Sita haran maran dashrath ko, ban ban Ram firae ||
Kabir, samudr paati lanka gaye, sita ko bhartaar |
1
Supreme God
Taahi agust muni peey gayo, inmein ko kartaar ||
Kabir, govardhan Krishna Ji uthaaya, dronagiri hanumant |
Shesh naag sab srishti uthaai, inmein ko bhagwant ||
Garib, durvaasa kope tahaan, samajh na aai neech |
Chhappan koti yadav kate, machi rudhir ki keech ||
Kabir, kaate bandhan vipati mein, kathin kiya sangraam |
Chinho re nar praaniyaan, garud bado ki Ram ||
Kabir, kah Kabir chit chetahu, shabd karau niruvaar |
Shri Ramchandra ko karta kahat hain, bhooli paryo sansaar ||
Kabir, jin Ram Krishna Niranjan kiya, so to karta nyaar |
Andha gyaan na bujhaii, kahae Kabir bichaar ||
Kabir, teen gunan (Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv) ki bhakti mein, bhool padyo sansaar|
Kahae Kabir nij naam bina, kaise utro paar ||
||Shabd || (composed by Sant Rampal Das)

Yudh jeet kar Pandav, khushi huye apaar |
indraprasth ki gaddi par, Yudhishthir ki sarkaar ||1||
Ek din Arjun poochhta, sun Krishna bhagwan |
ek baar fir suna diyo, vo nirmal Gita gyaan ||2||
Ghamaasaan yudh ke kaaran, bhool padi hai mohe |
jyon ka tyon kehna bhagwan, tanik na antar hoye ||3||
Rishi muni aur devta, sabko rahe tum khaay |
inko bhi nahin chhoda aapne, rahe tumhaare hi gun gaaye ||4||
Krishna bole Arjun se, yeh galti kyon kinh |
aise nirmal gyaan ko bhool gaya buddhiheen ||5||
Ab mujhe bhi kuchh yaad nahin, bhool padi nidaan |
jyon ka tyon us Gita ka main, nahin kar sakta gungaan ||6||
Swayam Shri Krishna ko yaad nahin, aur Arjun ko dhamkaave |
buddhi Kaal ke haath hai, chaahe triloki naath kahlaave ||7||
Gyaan heen prchaarka, gyaan kathein din raat |
jo sarv ko khaane wala, kahein usi ki baat ||8||
Sab kahein bhagwan krpaalu hai, kripa karein dayaal |
jiski sab pooja karein, vah swayam kahae main Kaal ||9||
Maarae khaavae sab ko, vah kaisa kripaalu |
kutte gadhe suar banaavae hai, fir bhi deen dayaal ||10||
Bible Ved Quran hai, jaise chaand prkaas |
suraj gyaan Kabir ka, karae timar ka naash ||11||
Gyan Ganga 11
Rampal saach kahae, karo vivek vichaar |

Satnaam va Saarnaam, yahi mantra hai saar ||12||
Kabir hamaara Ram hai, vo hai deen dayaal |
sankat mochan kasht haran, gun gaavae Rampal ||13||
||Shabd || (composed by Sant Rampal Das)

Brahma Vishnu Shiv, hain teen lok prdhaan |
Ashtangi inki mata hai, aur pita Kaal bhagwan ||1||
Ek laakh ko Kaal, nit khaavae seena taan |
Brahma banaavae Vishnu paalae, Shiv kar de kalyaan ||2||
Arjun darke poochhta hai, yeh kaun roop bhagwan |
kahae Niranjan main Kaal hoon, sabko aaya khaan ||3||
Brahm naam isi ka hai, ved karein gungaan |
janm maran chaurasi, yeh iska sanvidhaan ||4||
Chaar Ram ki bhakti mein, lag raha sansaar |
paanchvein Ram ka gyaan nahin, jo paar utaaranhaar ||5||
Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv teeno gun hain, doosra Prakriti ka jaal |
laakh jeev nit bhakshan kare, Ram teesra Kaal ||6||
Akshar Purush hai Ram chautha, jaise chandrma jaan |
paanchva Ram Kabir hai, jaise uday hua bhaan ||7||
Ramdevanand guru Ji, kar gaye najar nihaal |
Satnaam ka diya khajaana, bartae Rampal ||8||
Important information for those taking Naam (For those

who want to become disciples)
1. Identity of a Purna Guru1 (Complete Guru): - Today in

Kalyug2 the most difficult question before the Bhakt community is
to identify a Purna Guru. But its answer is very short and simple,
that a guru who does bhakti3 according to the scriptures and makes
his followers i.e disciples do it, only he is a Purna Saint. Because
religious scriptures like speech of Kabir Sahib, speech of Shri
1
One who has complete knowledge of all the religious scriptures
2
There are four Yugas. 1. Satyug 2. Tretayug 3. Dwaparyug 4. Kalyug. The
present Yug is Kalyug.
3
Worship
Nanak Ji, speech of Sant Garibdas Ji Maharaj, speech of Sant
Dharmdas Ji Sahib, Vedas, Gita, Puran, Quran, Holy Bible etc are
the constitution of the path of Bhakti. Whichever saint tells sadhna1
according to the scriptures and shows the path to the Bhakt2
community, he is a Purna Saint; otherwise he is a big enemy of the
Bhakt society who is making others do sadhna opposite to the
scriptures. He is playing with this invaluable human life. Such a guru
or saint will be hung upside-down in deep hell in Gods court.
For example, if a teacher teaches outside the syllabus, then he
is an enemy of those students.
Gita Adhyay no. 7 Shlok no. 15
Na, mam', dushkrtinH, moodaH, prpadhyante, naraadhmaH,
Mayya, aphrtgyanaH, aasurm', bhavm', aashritaH ||15||
Translation: Those whose knowledge has been stolen away by
Trigunmayi Maya, such men who have demoniac nature, who are
lowest among men, the evil-doers, fools, do not worship me i.e. they
keep doing sadhna of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-
Vishnu, Tamgun-Shiv).
Yajurved Adhyay no. 40 Shlok no. 10 (Translated by Sant
Rampal Das)
AnyadevahuHsambhvadanyadahurasambhvaat', iti,
shushrum, dheeranaM, ye, nastdwichchakshire ||10||
Translation: - About the God, normally say that He is formless
i.e. who never takes birth. Others say that He is in form i.e. takes
birth in the form of an incarnation. Those who, endowed with
durable i.e. complete knowledge, narrate properly, in this way they
only properly i.e. in true way give His clear and distinct knowledge.
Tat', viddhi, prnipaaten, pariprshnen, sevya,
Updekshyanti, te, gyanm', gyaninH, tattavdarshinH ||34||
Translation: Understand that Tattavgyan. By properly prostrat-
ing before those saints who know the true knowledge and solution
1
Religious actions worthy of being performed
2
Worshipper
Gyan Ganga 13
of the Supreme God, by serving them, and by giving up deceit, ask-

ing questions with simplicity, they, who know the Supreme God in
essence i.e. Tattavdarshi, knowledgeable Mahatmas, will instruct
you in Tattavgyan/True spiritual knowledge.
2. Consumption of intoxicating substances Prohibited:
- Let alone the consumption of hukkah (smoking tobacco through
water), alcohol, beer, tobacco, beedi, cigarette, to take snuff, gutkha,
meat, egg, sulfa (a wad of tobacco smoked in chilam), opium,
cannabis and other intoxicating substances, do not even have to bring
any intoxicating substance and give to anyone. Saint Garibdas Ji
Maharaj, calling all these intoxicating substances as bad, states in
his sacred speech that
Surapan madhya masahari, gaman karae bhogaen par naari |
Sattar janm katat hain sheeshM, sakshi Sahib hai jagdeeshM ||
Par dwaara stri ka kholae, satar janm andha hovae dolae |
Madira peeve kadva paani, sattar janm shwaan ke jaani ||
Garib, hukka hardam pivte, laal milaavaen dhoor |
ismein sanshay nahin, janm pichhle soor ||1||
Garib, so naari jaari karae, sura paan sau baar |
ek chilam hukka bharae, dubae kaali dhaar ||2||
Garib, soor gau kun khaat hai, bhakti bihune raad |
bhaang tambaakhu kha gaye, so chaabat hain haad ||3||
Garib, bhang tambaakhu peev heen, sura paan sae het |
gaust matti khaay kar, jangli bane pret ||4||
Garib, paan tambaakhu chaab heen, naas naak mein det |
so to iraanae gaye, jyun bhadbhooje ka ret ||5||
Garib, bhang tambaakhu peev heen, gost gala kabaab |
mor mrig koon bhakhat hain, denge kahaan jawaab ||6||
3. Going to places of Pilgrimage Prohibited: - Do not
have to keep fast of any kind. Do not have to do any pilgrimage, nor
have to take any bath in Ganga etc, nor have to go to any other
religious place for the sake of bathing or seeing. Do not have to go
in any temple or place of pilgrimage of a favoured deity with the
feeling of devotion or worship thinking that God is in this temple.
God is not an animal whom the priest has tied in the temple. God (is
omnipresent) is present in every particle. All these sadhnas (ways
of worship) are against the scriptures.
Just think a little that all these places of pilgrimage (like,
Jagannaath Temple, Badrinaath, Haridwar, Mecca-Medina,
Amarnaath, Vaishnodevi, Mathura, Barsana, Ayodhya Ram Temple,
Kaashi Dhaam, Chhudani Dhaam etc), temples, mosques,
gurudwaras, churchs and places of pilgrimage of favoured deities
etc are such places where some saint used to live. They after doing
their sadhna1 there and collecting their wealth of bhakti2 left their
bodies and went to the lok of their favoured deity. Thereafter to
preserve the evidence of their presence, someone built a temple
there, some a mosque, someone a gurudwara, someone church or
someone an inn etc, so that their memory remains, and insignificant
people like us keep getting the evidence that we should perform
actions similar to these great souls. All these religious places only
give this message to all of us that just as these famous saints have
done sadhna, so should you. For this, you must search for the saints
who do and tell sadhna in this very way, and then do as they say. But
later people started worshipping these places only, which is
absolutely useless and is contrary to the scriptures.
All these places are like such a place where a sweet-maker
built a bhatti (clay-oven), made sweets like laddu, jalebi etc, and
after eating himself and feeding his near and dear ones, went away.
Thereafter neither is there any sweet-maker in that place, nor any
sweet. Only the bhatti is there then. Neither can it teach us how to
make sweets, nor can fill our stomachs. Now, if someone says,
Come, brother! I will show you that bhatti where a sweet-maker
had made sweets. Lets go. Went there and saw that bhatti, and
also circumambulated it seven times. Did you get the sweet? Did
you find the sweet-maker who teaches the method of preparing
sweets? For this, you will have to find a similar sweet-maker who
first of all feeds you the sweet and then also explains the method of
its preparation. Then only do what he says, nothing else.
Similarly, instead of worshipping the places of pilgrimage, find
the same kind of saints who do and tell bhakti of Supreme God Kabir
1
Religious practice
2
Worship
Gyan Ganga 15
according to the scriptures. Then only do as they say. Do not act as

your heart desires.
Samved Mantra no. 1400 Utarchik Adhyay no. 12 Khand no. 3
Shlok no. 5 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das)
Bhadra vastra samanyavasaano mahaan' kavirnivachnani shansan' |
Aavachyasv chamvoH pooymano vichakshano jagrvirdevveetau ||5||
Translation: - Clever people, through their speeches, instead
of guiding the true path of the way of worship of Supreme God (Purna
Brahm), in place of nectar, are respectfully making sip pus (from a
boil or wound) of the worship of others [like, ghost-worship, Pitra-
worship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas (Rajgun-
Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship of Brahm-
Kaal and way of worship upto temple, mosque, gurudwaras, churchs,
places of pilgrimage and keeping fasts]. The supreme-happiness-
giving Purna Brahm Great Kabir acquiring another body made up
of masses of light (tejpunj1) similar to that of Satyalok appears in
body in an ordinary attire (vastra) [The meaning of vastra is
attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Like, if a saint
gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma has left his chola],
and by spending life like a common man and living in the world for a
few days, by describing the unknown true knowledge by means of
his hymns-verses, brings awareness about the hidden actual true
knowledge and worship of the Purna Parmatma (Supreme God).
YaH, shastrvidhim', utsrjya, vartte, kamkaratH, na, saH,
Siddhim', avapnoti, na, sukham', na, paraam', gatim' ||23||
Translation: He who, abandoning the injunctions of the
scriptures, acts according to his whimsical desires, neither attains
siddhi2, nor supreme state, nor happiness.
Na, ati, ashrnatH, tu, yogH, asti, na, ch, ekantm',
1
Masses of light
2
Supernatural Power / Magical Power Like, magicians show magic. A worshipper
attains power similar to that for doing magics. By that, sets fire somewhere;
sometimes, walks on water like on land. This magical power i.e. siddhi, is also
attained by a worshipper who worships according to the injunctions of the scriptures
AnshrnatH, na, ch, ati, swapnsheelasya, jagrtH, na, ev, ch, Arjun ||16||
Translation: Oh Arjun, this bhakti is neither successful of a
person who eats too much, nor of a person who does not eat at all
i.e. keep fasts, nor of a person who sleeps too much, and nor of a
person who always keeps awake.
Poojain deii dhaam ko, sheesh halaavae jo |
Garibdas saachi kahae, had kafir hai so ||
Kabir, ganga kaathae ghar karae, peevae nirmal neer |
mukti nahin hari naam bin, Satguru kahain Kabir ||
Kabir, teerth kar-kar jag mua, udai paani nhaay |
Ram hi naam na japa, Kaal ghasite jaay ||
Garib, peetal hi ka thaal hai, peetal ka lota |
jad moorat ko poojte, aavaega tota ||
Garib, peetal chamchcha poojiye, jo thaal parosae |
jad moorat kis kaam ki, mati raho bharosae ||
Kabir, parvat parvat main firya, karan apne Ram |
Ram sarikhe jan mile, jin saare sab kaam ||
4. Worship of Pitras Prohibited: - Do not have to do any
type of pooja1 of Pitras, carrying out shraadhs etc. God Shri Krishna
has also clearly forbidden worshipping these Pitras and ghosts. In Gita
Ji Adhyay 9 Shlok 25, it is said that
Yanti, devvrtaH, devan', pitrn', yanti, pitrvrtaH,
Bhootani, Yanti, bhootejyaH, yanti, madhyajinH, api, mam' ||25||
Translation: Worshippers of gods go to gods, worshippers of
pitras go to pitras, worshippers of ghosts go to ghosts, and those
devotees who worship in accordance with the scriptures (matanusar)
are benefited by me alone.
Bandichhor Garibdas Ji Maharaj and Kabir Sahib Ji Maharaj
also say
Garib, bhoot ramae so bhoot hai, Dev ramae so Dev |
Ram ramae so Ram ahi, suno sakal sur bhev ||
Therefore, do bhakti of that Parmeshwar (Purna Parmatma/
Supreme God), from whom you will attain complete liberation; that
1
Worship
Gyan Ganga 17
God is Purna Brahm / SatPurush Sat Kabir1. Its evidence is also in

Gita Ji Adhyay no 18 Shlok no. 46.
Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 46
YatH, prvrttibhootanaM yen sarvmidM tatam' |
Swakarmna tambhyachrya siddhiM vindati manavH ||46||
Translation: The God from whom all the living beings have
originated and from whom this whole world has pervaded, by
worshipping that God through the performance of ones natural
activities, a man attains supreme spiritual success.
Tamev sharnM gachchh sarvbhaven bharat |
Tatprsadatparam shantiM sthanM prapyasi shashvatam' ||62||
Translation: Oh Descendent of Bharat, Arjun! You, in every
respect, go in the refuge of only that Supreme God. By the grace of
that Supreme God, you will attain supreme peace and will attain the
ever-lasting, i.e. which never gets destroyed, place Satlok.
The meaning of in every respect is to not do any other pooja
and to have faith in only one God by mind-action-speech.
PurushH, saH, parH, paarth, bhaktya, labhyaH, tu, ananyya,
Yasya, antHsthani, bhootani, yen, sarvam', idam', tatam' ||22||
Translation: Oh Prthanandan Arjun! The Param Purush
Parmatma (Supreme God), under whom are all the living beings and
from whom this whole universe has pervaded, is attainable only by
undivided devotion.
The meaning of undivided bhakti/devotion is to do bhakti2 of
one Parmeshwar (Supreme God) and not of other gods-goddesses
i.e. the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, and Tamgun-
Shiv). Gita Ji Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 1, 2, 3 and 4: -
Oordhvmoolam', adhHshaakham', ashvttham', praahuH, avyyam',
1
Eternal Kabir
2
Worship
Chhandaasi, yasya, parnaani, yaH, tam', ved, saH, vedvit' ||1||
Translation: With the roots above in the form of Aadi Purush
Parmeshwar (Oldest Supreme God) and the branches below, it is an
eternal and extensive tree of Peepal, whose smaller divisions are
said to be twigs and leaves. One who knows that tree of world in this
manner is completely knowledgeable i.e. is Tattavdarshi.
GitaAdhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 2
AdhH, ch, oordhvam', prsrtaH, tasya, shaakhaH, gunprvrddhaH,
VishayprvaalaH, adhH, ch, moolani, anusanttani, karmanubandheeni,
manushyaloke ||2||
Translation: That trees three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-
Vishnu, Tamgun-Shiv) like defects (lust, anger, attachment, greed,
arrogance) in the form of shoots and branches Brahma, Vishnu
and Shiv, extended below and above, are the root (main) cause of
binding the soul to actions (Karm), and in the world of men Heaven,
Hell and Earth, have been arranged below in hell, 84 lakh births of
various living beings and above in heaven etc.
Na, roopam', asya, ih, tatha, uplabhyate, na, antH, na, ch, aadiH, na,
ch, Samprtishtha, ashvattham', enam', suvirudmoolam', asangshastren, drden,
chhitva ||3||
Translation: This Creation has neither a beginning nor an end
and it is also not perceived like its real form. And here in this
discussion i.e. in the knowledge of Gita being imparted by me, even
I do not have full information because even I do not know about the
proper state of the creation of all brahmands. By knowing i.e.
slashing through this Suksham Ved i.e. Tattavgyan which has a
properly stabilized state, has a strong form, and is equipped with
complete knowledge; which means by knowing that the bhakti of
Niranjan is short-lived, one should search beyond Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiv, Brahm and ParBrahm, for the Purna Brahm i.e. the Supreme
God.
GitaAdhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 4
TatH, padam', tat', parimargitvyam', yasmin', gataaH, na, nivartanti, bhooyH,
Tam', ev, ch, aadhyam', purusham', prpadhye, yatH, prvrttiH, prsrta, puraani ||4||
Gyan Ganga 19
Translation : After that one should search for that Param Pad
of Parmatma (Supreme State of Supreme God). Having attained
whom, men do not return to the world; from whom this ancient
creation nature/srishti has extended. I am also in the refuge of
that Aadi Purush Parmatma1 only.
Thus, God Shri Krishna himself, giving up the pooja of Indra
who is the king of gods-goddesses, had encouraged to do bhakti of
only that Supreme God. Because of which raising the Govardhan
mountain he had protected the residents of Brij from the anger of
Indra.
Garib, Indra chada brij dubovan, bheega bheet na lev |
Indra kadaai hot jagat mein, pooja kha gaye dev ||
Kabir, is sansaar ko, samjhaaoon kae baar |
Poonchh jo pakdae bhed ki, utra chaahae paar ||
5. Obeying orders of Guru: - Without the permission of
Guruji, do not have to perform any type of religious rite at home.
Like, Bandichhor (Liberator from prison) says in his sacred speech
Guru bin yagya hawan jo karhin, mithya jaave kabhu nahin
falhin
Kabir, guru bin maala ferte, guru bin dete daan |
Guru bin dono nishfal hain, poochho Ved Puraan ||
Meaning: No use of donation and remembering God without
the permission of Guru.
6. Worship of Mata-Masaani (a mother goddess named
Masaani) Prohibited: - Do not have to worship madi
(memorial structure/statue) made in your field or any kheda (a site
where a village or city has been destroyed) etc or the grave of any
god. Whether grave is of anyone, do not have to worship it at all. Do
not have to do any other worship. Even do not have to worship the
three gunas (Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv). Only have to act according
to Gurujis instructions.
Na, mam', dushkrtinH, moodaH, prpadhyante, naraadhmaH,
1
Oldest Supreme God or the First God, who was before the creation of Nature.
Mayya, aphrtgyanaH, aasurm', bhavm', aashritaH ||15||
Translation: Those whose knowledge has been stolen away by
Maya, such men who have demoniac nature, who are lowest among
men, the evil-doers, fools, do not worship me i.e. they keep doing
sadhna of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-
Shiv).
Kabir, maai masaani shed sheetla, bhairav bhoot hanumant |
Parmatma unse door hai, jo inko poojant ||
Kabir, sau varsh to guru ki sewa, ek din aan upaasi |
vo apraadhi aatma, parae Kaal ki faansi ||
Guru ko tajae bhajae jo aana | ta pasuva ko fokut gyaana ||
7. Lord Kabir is Sankat Mochan (Liberator from a
crisis): - On arrival of any suffering (crisis) as a result of karm1
(deeds), never have to worship any other deity god or Mata Masaani
etc., nor have to go to any palmist/astrologer. Only have to worship
Bandichhor2 God Kabir who removes all the miseries, who is the
liberator from crisis.
Samved Mantra no. 822 Utarchik Adhyay 3 Khand no. 5 Shlok 8
(Translated by Sant Rampal Das)
ManeeshibhiH pavte poorvyaH kavirnrbhiyatH pari koshaaM asishyadat' |
Tritasya naam janayamadhu ksharannindrasya vaayuM sakhyay vardhayan' ||
Translation: Primordial i.e. Eternal Kabir Parmeshwar3, by
giving instruction of three mantras to a devout soul who loves Him
by heart and does worship with faith, by purifying him, releases him
from birth and death, and fully increases the countable life-breaths,
which have been given to his friend i.e. devotee according to
destiny, from His store/treasure. As a result of which, makes him
attain the real happiness of Parmeshwar by His blessings.
Kabir, Devi Dev thade bhaye, humko thaur bataau |
jo mujhko poojaen nahin, unko looto khaao ||
Kabir, Kaal jo peesae peesna, jora hai panihaar |
ye do asal majoor hain, Satguru ke darbaar ||
1
Deeds / The principle As you do, so you will get
2
Liberator from prison
3
Supreme God
Gyan Ganga 21
8. Unnecessary charity Prohibited: - Do not have to give

anything in form of charity anywhere and to anyone. Neither money,
nor unstitched cloth etc, nothing. If someone comes asking for any
charity then feed him and give something to drink like tea, milk,
lassi, water etc, but do not have to give anything else. Who knows
that beggar might misuse that money. For instance, a man hearing a
false story of a beggar, in which he was telling that his children are
suffering without treatment and please give me some money, out of
emotions, gave him Rs 100. Earlier that beggar used to drink 250
ml of alcohol. That day he drank half a bottle of alcohol and beat his
wife. His wife along with his children committed suicide. That
charity done by you became the cause of that familys destruction.
If you want to help such a distressed person, then get his children
medication from the doctor; do not give money.
Kabir, guru bin maala ferte, guru bin dete daan |
Guru bin dono nishfal hain, poochchho ved puraan ||
9. It is prohibited to eat remnants of food previously tasted
by someone: - Do not have to eat food remnants of such a person
who consumes alcohol, meat, tobacco, egg, beer, opium, cannabis etc.
10. Performance of last-rites after (death) departure to
Satyalok Prohibited: - If someone dies in the family, then do not
have to pick up anything like ashes etc, nor have to offer pind etc,
nor have to do terahmi, chhHmahi, barsodi, and shraadhs1 etc; do
not have to do anything. Do not have to get any hawan performed
by any other person. If you want to do any meritorious act on his
(deceased persons) name, then after taking permission from your
Gurudev Ji, should keep the Akhand (non-stop) Paath of Bandichhor
Garibdas Ji Maharajs sacred speech. You have to continue lighting
lamp and doing Aarti, sumiran of naam etc like everyday, bearing
this in mind that
Kabir, saathi hamaare chale gaye, hum bhi chaalan haar |
koye kaagaj mein baaki rah rahi, taate lag rahi vaar ||
Kabir, deh padi to kya hua, jhootha sabhi pateet |
pakshi udya aakaash koon, chalta kar gaya beet ||
1
These are rites performed after a persons death
A Real Story
My (Sant Rampal Dass) venerable Gurudev Swami

Ramdevanand Ji Maharaj became detached (vairaag free from
worldly desires) at the age of 16 years after hearing satsang of a
Mahatma1. One day he had gone in the fields. There was a forest
nearby. He went into the forest, tore his clothes and threw them
near the bones of a dead animal, and himself went along with the
Mahatma Ji.
When he was searched, the family members saw that torn
clothes are lying near the bones in the forest. They thought that
some wild animal has eaten him. They brought those clothes and
bones home and performed the last rites. Thereafter they performed
terahveen2 and chhHmahi3 and barsodi4 and then started carrying
out shraadhs5.
When my venerable Gurdev had grown very old, then once he
went home. Then those family members came to know that he is
alive and had left home. They told that when he had left home, we
searched for him. We found his clothes in the forest. Some bones
were lying next to them. We thought that some wild animal had eaten
him and brought those clothes and bones home and performed the
last-rites. Then I (Sant Rampal Das) asked the wife of the younger
brother of my venerable Gurudev that what did you do in his
absence? She told, When I got married, I found that his shraadhs
are being carried out. I was also instructed to carry out his shraadhs.
I have carried out nearly 70 shraadhs of his with my own hands.
She told that whenever there used to be any loss at home; for
example, a buffalo not giving milk, any problem in the udder, any
other loss etc, then we used to go to the exorcists. They used to say
that someone has died unmarried in your family. He is troubling you
because he has become a ghost. Then we used to give his clothes
1
Saint
2
Rite performed after thirteen days of death
3
Rite performed six months after death
4
Rite performed after one year of death
5
Rite performed for the sake of a dead person after Barsodi every year
Gyan Ganga 23
etc to the exorcist.

Then I said that he is saving the world. Whom was he
troubling? He is now a giver of happiness. Then I said that now he is
in front of you, atleast now stop doing these useless sadhnas like,
carrying out shraadhs. Then she replied, No Brother, it is an old
custom. How can I give it up? In other words, we have become so
much engrossed in our old customs that even on seeing with our own
eyes that we are doing wrong, cannot leave it. It is evident from this
that carrying out shraadhs and worshipping Pitras etc is all useless.
11. It is prohibited to do baseless (sadhna1 against the
scriptures) sadhna on the birth of a child: - On birth of a child,
do not have to celebrate any chhati (sixth day after birth) etc. Be-
cause of Sutak2 the daily pooja, bhakti, aarti (prayer), lighting lamp
of rogan (ghee) of buffalo and cow etc. have not to be stopped.
In this context, let me tell you a short story. A person got a child
after ten years of his marriage. In the happiness of having a son he
celebrated a lot. Invited 12 villages on food and there was a lot of
singing and dancing. In other words, spent a lot of money. Then
after a year that son passed away. Then that same family cried like
hell, and blamed their misfortune. Therefore God Kabir tells us
that
Kabir, beta jaaya khushi hui, bahut bajaaye thaal |
aana jaana lag raha, jyon keedi ka naal ||
Kabir, patjhad aavat dekh kar, ban rovae man maahi |
oonchi daali paat the, ab peele ho ho jaahin ||
Kabir, paat jhadanta yoon kahae, sun bhai taruvar ray |
ab ke bichhude nahin mila, na jaane kahaan gireinge jaay ||
Kabir, taruvar kehta paat se, suno paat ik baat |
yahaan ki yaahe reeti hai, ek aavat ek jaat ||
12. Going to place of pilgrimage of a favoured deity to
get childs head shaved off Prohibited: - Do not have to go to
any place of pilgrimage or getting the childs head shaved off. When
you see that the hair have grown, get them cut and throw them away.
Saw in a temple that reverential devotees came to get their sons or
1
Worship
2
State of ritual impurity existing in ones household after the birth of a child.
daughters head shaven off. The barber over there asked for three
times more money than outside, and cutting a scissor full of hair
gave them to the parents. They offered them with faith in the temple.
The priest put them in a bag. At night, threw them away in a distant
solitary place. All this is just a drama. Why not get head shaven off
in a normal manner as before and dispose them outside. God
becomes pleased with naam, not by hypocrisy.
13. Happiness from initiation: - Naam (updesh) should not
be taken only with a viewpoint to remove sorrows, but for self-wel-
fare. Then with sumiran1 all the joys come automatically.
Kabir, sumiran se sukh hot hai, sumiran se duHkh jaay |
Kahaen Kabir sumiran kiye, Saain maahin samaay ||
14. Adultery is prohibited: - Should look upon other women
as mother daughter sister. Adultery is a heinous sin. Like
Garib, par dwaara stri ka kholae |
sattar janm andha ho dolae ||
Surapaan Madhya maasahaari |
gavan karein bhogain par naari ||
Sattar janm katat hain sheeshaM |
saakshi Sahib hai jagdeeshaM ||
Par naari na parsiyo, mano vachan humaar |
Bhavan chaturdash taas sir, triloki ka bhaar ||
Par naari na parsiyo, suno shabd saltant |
Dharmrai ke khambh se, ardhmukhi latkant ||
15. To criticize and hear criticism is prohibited: - Do not
criticize your Guru2 even by mistake, nor hear it. To hear means if
someone says false things about your Guru Ji, then you do not have
to fight, rather should think that he is speaking without thinking i.e.
is telling a lie.
Guru ki ninda sunae jo kaana | taako nishchay narak nidaana ||
Apne mukh ninda jo karheen | shukar shwaan garbh mein parheen ||
Do not have to criticize anyone, and do not even have to listen
to it. Even if it is about a common man. God Kabir states that
1
Remembering the naam given
2
Spiritual leader
Gyan Ganga 25
Tinka kabahu na nindiye, jo paanv tale ho |

Kabahu uth aakhin pade, peer ghaneri ho ||
16. The magnificence of a visit to the Guru1: - Whenever
you get time, try to come to satsang and do not come to satsang to
put on airs (pride-superiority). Rather come considering yourself ill.
Like, an ill person, no matter how wealthy he is, or whatever high
designation he has, when he goes to a hospital, at that time his only
aim is to become free from the illness. Wherever the doctor says
him to lie down, he lies down, wherever the doctor says to sit down,
he sits down, when directed to go out, goes out. Then when he is
called to come in, comes in quietly. If you come in satsang2 just like
this, then you will get the benefit of coming in the satsang; other-
wise it is fruitless. In satsang, wherever you get to sit, sit down,
whatever you get to eat, considering it as prasaad3 by grace of
Parmatma4 Kabir, eat it and remain happy.
Kabir, sant Milan koon chaaliye, taj maaya abhimaan |
jo-jo kadam aage rakhe, vo hi yagya samaan ||
Kabir, sant milan koon jaaiye, din mein kai-kai baar |
aasoj ke meh jyon, ghanaa kare upkaar ||
Kabir, darshan saadhu ka, Parmatma aavae yaad |
lekhe mein vohe ghadi, baaki ke din baad ||
Kabir, darshan saadu ka, mukh par basae suhaag |
darsh unheen ko hot hain, jinke pooran bhaag ||
17. The grandeur of Guru: - If an Akhand Paath5 or satsang
is going on somewhere or one has just gone to visit guruji, then first
of all, one should (do dandwat pranaam) prostrate in reverence
before Guruji, and should later bow before Sat Granth Sahib and
the pictures like the idol of God Kabir, the idol of Saint Garibdas Ji
and Swami Ramdevanand Ji and of Guru Ji, so that only the
devotion is maintained. Do not have to worship the idol. To only bow
respectfully before a picture, like the idol of God or Guru Ji, does
not come in worship. It only helps in maintaining the devotion of a
1
Spiritual Leader / Religious Teacher
2
Spiritual discourse
3
Gift
4
God
5
A non-stop reading of a Holy Book
devotee. Pooja has to be done only of the current Guru1 and naam
mantra who will convey one across (liberate).
Kabir, Guru Govind dou khade, kaake laagun pay |
Balihaari Guru aapne, jin Govind diyo bataaye ||
Kabir, Guru bade hain Govind se, man mein dekh vichaar |
Hari sumre so rah gaye, guru bhaje hoy paar ||
Kabir, Hari ke roothtaan, Guru ki sharan mein jaay |
Kabir Guru jae roothjaan, Hari nahin hot sahaay ||
Kabir, saat samundr ki masi karoon, lekhni karun baniraay |
Dharti ka kaagaj karoon, to Guru gun likha na jaay ||
18. Consumption of meat Prohibited: - Do not have to
eat egg, meat or kill any living being. It is a heinous sin. Like, Lord
Kabir and Garibdas Ji Maharaj have explained
Kabir, jeev hane hinsa kare, prakat paap sir hoye |
Nigam puni aise paap tein, bhist gaya nahin koye ||1||
Kabir, til bhar machhli khaayke, koti gau de daan |
Kaashi karaunt le mare, to bhi narak nidaan ||2||
Kabir, bakri paati khaat hai, taaki kaadhi khaal |
Jo bakri ko khaat hai, tinka kaun hawaal ||3||
Kabir, gala kaati kalma bhare, kiya kahae halaal |
Sahib lekha maangsi, tab hosi kaun hawaal ||4||
Kabir, dinko roja rahat hain, raat hanat hain gay |
Yeh khoon vah bandagi, kahun kyon khushi khudaay ||5||
Kabir, kabira teii peer hain, jo jaanae par peer |
Jo par peer na jaani hai, so kaafir bepeer ||6||
Kabir, khoob khaana hai kheechdi, maanhi pari tuk laun |
Maans paraaya khaaykae, gala kataavae kaun ||7||
Kabir, musalmaan maaraen karadso, hindu maaraen tarvaar |
Kahae Kabir donu mili, jaehaen Yamke dwaar ||8||
Kabir, maans ahaari maanav, prtayaksh rakshas jaani |
Taaki sangat mati karae, hoi bhakti mein haani ||9||
Kabir, maans khaay te ded sab, mad peevaen so neech |
Kulki durmati par harae, Ram kahae so oonch ||10||
Kabir, maans machhliya khaat hain, surapaan se het |
1
Religious teacher
Gyan Ganga 27
Te nar narkae jaahinge, mata pita samet ||11||

Garib, jeev hinsa jo karte hain, ya aage kya paap |
Kantak juni jihaan mein, sinh bhediya aur saanp ||
Jhote bakre murge taai, lekh sab hi let gusaain |
Mrig mor maare mahmanta |achrachar hain jeev ananta ||
Jihva swaad hite praana |neema naash gaya hum jaana ||
Teetar lava buteri chidiya |khooni mare bade agadiya ||
Adle badle lekhe lekha |samajh dekh sun gyaan viveka ||
Garib, shabd humaara maaniyo, aur sunte ho nar naari |
Jeev daya bin kufar hai, chale jamaana haari ||
An unintentional violence directed against living creatures is
not sinful. Bandichhor Kabir Sahib states: -
Ichchha kar maarae nahin, bin ichchha mar jaay |
Kahain Kabir taas ka, paap nahin lagaay ||
19. Contact with a traitor of Guru Prohibited: - If a
devotee is hostile towards (turns away from) Guruji, then he incurs
heinous sin. If someone does not like the path, he can change his
guru. If he becomes hostile towards the former Guru or criticizes
him, then he is known as the traitor of Guru. If a disciple holds
bhakti-discussion with such a person, then he is at fault. His bhakti
finishes.
Garib, guru drohi ki paed par, je pag aavae beer |
chauraasi nishchay padae, Satguru kahaen Kabir ||
Kabir, jaan bujh saachi tajai, karae jhoothe se neh |
jaaki sangat he prabhu, swapan mein bhi na deh ||
In other words, a person, who goes to a traitor of a Guru, will
become devoid of bhakti and will go to hell and in 84 lakh birth of
various living beings.
20. Gambling Prohibited: - One should never gamble or
play cards.
Kabir, maans bhakhae aur mad piye, dhan vaishya so khaay |
Jua kheli chori karae, ant samoola jaay ||
21. Singing and Dancing Prohibited: - It is against the
belief of devotion to dance and sing vulgar songs on any kind of happy
occasion. Like, once a widow sister had gone to a relatives house on
some happy occasion. All were dancing and singing with joy, but that
sister was sitting in a corner and was engrossed in the thoughts of
God. Then her relatives asked her that why are you sitting so
disappointed? You may also dance and sing like us and make merry.
On this that sister said that what should I celebrate for? I had only one
son and he has also passed away. Now what happiness is there for
me? Similar is the state of every person in this lok of Kaal. Here,
there is a speech of Guru Nanak Dev Ji that
Na jaane Kaal ki kar daarae, kis vidhi dhal paasa ve |
Jinhaade sir te maut khudagdi, unhaanu keda haansa ve ||
Saadh milein saadi shaadi (khushi) hondi, bichhad da dil giri (duHkh) ve |
Akhde Nanak suno jihaana, mushkil haal fakiri ve ||
God Kabir Ji also says that
Kabir, jhoothe sukh ko sukh kahae, maan raha man mod |
Sakal chabina Kaal ka, kuchh mukh mein kuchh god ||
Kabir, beta jaaya khushi hui, bahut bajaaye thaal |
Aavan jaana lag raha, jyon keedi ka naal ||
Important: Women and men both have the right to attain God.
Women even during their monthly periods (menses) should not stop
their daily pooja1 and lighting lamp of rogan (ghee) of buffalo and
cow etc. Even on anyones death or birth, the daily pooja should not
be stopped.
Note: A devotee who will not follow these twenty-one
formulated orders, his naam (mantra) will finish. If someone
commits any mistake unknowingly, it is forgiven, and if has
knowingly committed it, then that devotee becomes devoid of naam.
Its only solution is that, ask for forgiveness from Gurudev Ji and
again receive naam-updesh (initiation).
ff
1
Worship
Gyan Ganga 29
Creation of Nature
When God loving souls will read the following Creation of

Nature for the first time, they will feel that this is a baseless story.
But on reading the evidences from all the holy true scriptures they
will bite their fingers between their teeth that where was this au-
thentic nectar-like knowledge hidden uptil now? Please keep read-
ing with patience and keep this sacred knowledge safe. It will be
useful for your next hundred and one generations.
Holy souls! Kindly first understand the position of everyone
and then read the original knowledge of the creation of nature by
the SatyaNarayan (the immortal God i.e. SatPurush).
1. In this Natures Creation, SatPurush Master (Lord) of
Satlok, Alakh Purush Master of Alakh lok, Agam Purush Master
of Agam lok and Anami Purush Master of Anami lok is only one
Purna Brahm, who is the Eternal (immortal) God in reality; who by
acquiring different-different forms lives in all of His four loks, and
who is the controller of infinite brahmands.
2. ParBrahm: - He is the master of only seven sankh
brahmands. He is also known as Akshar Purush. But he as well as
his brahmands are not eternal.
3. Brahm: - He is the master of only twenty-one brahmands.
He is known by Kshar Purush, Jyoti Niranjan, and Kaal etc names.
He and all of his brahmands are perishable.
4. Brahma: - He is the eldest son of Brahm. Vishnu is the
middle son and Shiv is the last, the third son. These three sons of
Brahm are the masters of only one department (guna) each in one
brahmand and are perishable. For vivid description, please read the
following History of Creation of Nature.
30 Creation of Nature
History of CREATION OF NATURE
{KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar1) has Himself given the knowledge

of the nature created by Him which is as follows}
In the beginning, there was only one place Anami (Anamay)
Lok, which is also known as Akah Lok. The Supreme God used to
live alone in the Anami lok. The real name of that God is KavirDev
i.e. God Kabir. All the souls were contained in the body of that Purna
Dhani (Supreme God). This KavirDevs designated (of the Post)
name is Anami Purush (Purush means God. God has created man
in His own image/form. That is why a man is also known as Purush.)
The brightness of one hair follicle of Anami Purush is more than the
combined light of sankh2 suns.
Important: - For instance, the name of the body of a countrys
Prime Minister is different, and the title of His post is called Prime
Minister. Many a times, the Prime Minister also keeps many
departments with him. Then whichever departments documents he
signs, at that time he writes the same post. Like, if he signs the
documents of Home Ministry, then he writes himself as the Home
Minister. There the power of the signature of the same person is
less. Likewise, there is difference in the brightness of God Kabir
(KavirDev).
Similarly, the Almighty KavirDev (God Kabir) created three
other lower Loks (places), Agam Lok, Alakh Lok & Satlok) with
Shabd (word). This Almighty KavirDev (God Kabir) only then
appeared in Agam Lok and is also the Master of Agam lok and
there His title (of the position) is Agam Purush i.e. Agam Prabhu.
This Gods human-like body is very bright. The light of whose one
hair follicle is more that the combined light of kharab3 suns.
This Purna Parmatma KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar)
appeared in Alakh Lok and He Himself is also the Master of Alakh
Lok, and the title (of the position) Alakh Purush also belongs to
1
Supreme God
2
Sankh = One Hundred Padam = 1017 (One Hundred Quadrillion)
3
Kharab = One Hundred Arab = 1011 (One Hundred Billion)
Gyan Ganga 31
this Parmeshwar only. This Gods human-like body is very effulgent

(swarjyoti), is self-illuminated. The light of one hair follicle is more
than the light of arab1 suns.
This Purna Parmatma2 appeared in Satlok and is also the
Master of Satlok. Therefore His title (of the position) only is
SatPurush (the Immortal/Eternal God). He is also known as
Akaalmurti Shabd Swaroopi Ram Purna Brahm Param Akshar
Brahm etc. This SatPurush KavirDevs (God Kabirs) human-like
body is very bright whose one hair follicles brightness is more than
the combined light of crore suns and moons.
This KavirDev (God Kabir), appearing in SatPurush form in
Satlok and sitting there, first did other creation in Satlok.
With one shabd (word), He created sixteen dweeps (islands).
Then with sixteen shabds, gave rise to sixteen sons. He created one
Mansarover (a very big lake in Satlok) and filled it with nectar. The
names of the sixteen sons are: - (1) Kurm, (2) Gyani, (3)
Vivek, (4) Tej, (5) Sahaj, (6) Santosh, (7) Surati, (8)
Anand, (9) Kshma, (10) Nishkaam, (11) Jalrangi, (12)
Achint, (13) Prem, (14) Dayaal, (15) Dhairya, (16) Yog
Santayan alias Yogjit.
SatPurush3 KavirDev entrusted the rest of Satloks creation
work to His son, Achint, and gave him power. Achint created Akshar
Purush (Param Brahm) with shabd (word) and asked him for help.
Akshar Purush went to Mansarover4 to take bath, started enjoying
there and fell asleep. He did not come out for a long time. Then, on
Achints request, to wake Akshar Purush from sleep, KavirDev (God
Kabir) took some nectar from that Mansarover and made an egg
out of it. He inserted a soul into it and put that egg in the nectar
water of Mansarover. The thunder of the egg disturbed Akshar
Purushs sleep. He looked at the egg in anger and it broke into two
halves. From it, came out Jyoti Niranjan (Kshar Purush) who later
came to be known as Kaal. Actually, his name is Kael. Then,
1
Arab = One Billion = 109
2
Supreme God
3
Eternal God
4
A very big lake
SatPurush KavirDev ordered (through an ethervoice) both of them
to live in Achints dweep. After getting the permission, both Akshar
Purush and Kshar Purush (Kael) started living in Achints dweep
(childrens foolishness was shown to them only, so that they should
not crave for power because nothing can be successful without the
Almighty).
Then the Supreme God KavirDev Himself did all the creation.
With His shabd shakti (word power), created a Rajeshwari (Rashtri)
Shakti1 and with which He established all the brahmands2. This is
also known as Parashakti Paranandni. He then produced all the souls
in human form like Himself from within Him, by the power of His
word.
He created the body of every soul similar to Himself and its
brightness is equivalent to that of sixteen suns and is in human like
form. But Gods bodys one hair follicle has the brightness more
than that of crore suns.
After a long time, Kshar Purush (Jyoti Niranjan) thought that
we three (Achint Akshar Purush Kshar Purush) are living in one
dweep and others are living in their own separate dweeps. I will also
acquire a separate dweep by meditation. Having planned this, he
meditated by standing on one leg for 70 yugas (ages).
How were the Souls Caught in Kaals Trap?

Important: - When Brahm (Jyoti Niranjan) was meditating, we
all souls who now live in Jyoti Niranjans twenty-one (21) brahmands,
got attracted towards his meditation and started loving him from the
core. We got separated from our happiness-giving God. We failed in
our loyalty towards our Master. Even on being repeatedly warned
by the Purna Prabhu3 (Supreme God), we did not get distracted from
Kshar Purush.
{To date, this effect is present in all of us. Like young children get
attracted towards the fake acts of filmstars (actors and actresses) and the
role played by them for their living. They do not even stop on being
1
Name of Great Goddess other than Durga
2
An elliptical region in which many loks are situated
3
Supreme God
Gyan Ganga 33
restrained. If any actor or actress comes in a nearby city then, a huge crowd
of these foolish youngsters gathers there just to have a glimpse of them,
when they have nothing to do with them. Actors are earning their living, and
youngsters are getting ruined. No matter how much their parents may try to
discourage them, children do not bother and keep going there secretively}.
Purna Brahm KavirDev (God Kabir) asked Kshar Purush, Tell
me, what do you want? Kshar Purush said, Father, this place is
insufficient for me. Kindly grant me a separate dweep (island).
Hakka Kabir (Sat Kabir) gave him 21 (twenty-one) brahmands. After
some time, Jyoti Niranjan thought that some construction should be
done in it. What is the use of vacant brahmands (plots)? Thinking
this, he meditated for 70 yugas and requested Supreme God
KavirDev (God Kabir) for some construction material. SatPurush1
gave him three qualities and five elements with which Brahm (Jyoti
Niranjan) did some construction in his brahmands. Then he thought
that there should also be some living beings in these brahmands, as
I feel lonesome. With this intention, he again meditated for 64 (sixty-
four) yugas. On being asked by the Supreme God, he said that give
me some souls, I feel very lonely here. Then SatPurush Kaviragni
(God Kabir) said that Brahm, I can give you more brahmands for
your Tap (meditation) but cannot give you My souls in return for
any Jap2-Tap3 or devotion. Yes, if any of the souls wants to go with
you willingly, then one can go. On hearing Yuva Kavirs (All-
Capable Kabir) words, Jyoti Niranjan came to all of us. We all souls
were already attracted towards him. We surrounded him. Jyoti
Niranjan said, I have obtained 21 brahmands from Father. There, I
have built several luring places. Will you come with me? We all
souls who are today suffering in these 21 brahmands said that we
are ready, if Father permits. Kshar Purush went to Purna Brahm
Maha? Kavi? (All-Capable Kabir God) and told Him everything.
Then Kaviragni (God Kabir) said that I will allow those who will give
consent in front of me. Kshar Purush4 and Param Akshar Purush5
1
Supreme/Eternal God
2
Repetition of Mantra
3
To do intense meditation through hathyog (forcefully)
4
Perishable God
5
Superior most Immortal God
(Kaviramitauja1) both came to all of us souls (hans-aatmas2). Sat'
KavirDev3 said that whichever soul wants to go with Brahm should
give his consent by raising his hand. Nobody dared in front of
Father. Nobody gave consent. There was pin drop silence for a long
time. Thereafter, one soul dared and said, Father, I want to go.
And then in imitation of him, all other souls [who are now trapped in
Kaals (Brahms) 21 brahmands] gave consent too. God Kabir Ji
told Jyoti Niranjan that you go to your place. I will send all those
souls who have given consent to go with you, to you. Jyoti Niranjan
went to his 21 brahmands. Till then, these 21 brahmands were in
Satlok only.
Later, Purna Brahm4 gave a girls appearance to the soul who
gave the first consent, but did not create any female genitals. He
inserted all the souls (who had consented to go with Jyoti Niranjan/
Brahm) in that girls body and named her Ashtra (Aadi Maya / Prakriti
Devi / Durga), and said that daughter, I have granted you word
power (shabd shakti). You may produce as many living beings as
Brahm says.
KavirDev (Kabir Dev/God Kabir) sent Prakriti Devi to Kshar
Purush through His son Sahaj Das. Sahaj Das told Jyoti Niranjan
that Father has inserted all those souls who had consented to go
with you in this sisters body and has granted word power to her.
Prakriti will produce as many living beings as you want with her
word (shabd). After saying this Sahaj Das returned to his dweep.
The girl, being young, looked beautiful. Sexual desires arose in
Brahm and he started misbehaving with Prakriti Devi5. Durga said
that Jyoti Niranjan I have the power of word, granted by Father. I
will produce as many living beings as you will say. Please do not
start the custom of intercourse. You have also originated from the
same Fathers word, from an egg, and I also originated from that
same Supreme Fathers word after that. You are my elder brother.
This act between a brother and a sister will lead to a heinous sin.
1
Almighty Kabir
2
In Satlok, a soul is known by the name Hans
3
Eternal God Kabir
4
Supreme God
5
Other name of Durga
Gyan Ganga 35
But Jyoti Niranjan ignored all her appeals and by his shabd shakti1
made female genitals on her body with his nails and tried to rape
her. Immediately, Durga, in order to save herself and finding no
other way out, made a miniature form of her and via Jyoti Niranjans
opened mouth, entered into his stomach. From there, she requested
Purna Brahm Kavir' Dev to save her.
KavirDev (Kabir Dev/God Kabir), in the form of His own son
Yog Santayan alias Jogjot, instantly appeared there, took the girl
out of Brahms stomach and said that Jyoti Niranjan, from now on
you will be called Kaal. You will have births and deaths and there-
fore, your name will be Kshar Purush. You will eat one-lakh human
beings and produce a lakh and a quarter, daily. You both, along with
the 21 brahmands, are expelled from here. Immediately, 21
brahmands started moving from there like an aircraft, passed Sahaj
Dass dweep2 and came 16 sankh Kos (one Kos is approximately 3
k.m.) away from Satlok and stopped.
Special description: - Until now there has been a description of
three powers.
1. Purna Brahm (Supreme Brahm) who is also known by other
similar names, like SatPurush, AkaalPurush, Shabd Swaroopi Ram,
Param Akshar Brahm/Purush etc. This Purna Brahm is the Master
of infinite brahmands and is immortal in reality.
2. ParBrahm, who is also known as Akshar Purush. He is not
immortal in reality. He is the master of seven sankh brahmands.
3. Brahm is known by Jyoti Niranjan, Kaal, Kael, Kshar Purush
and Dharmrai etc names; he is the master of only twenty-one
brahmands. Now an introduction of one brahmand of this Brahms
(Kaal) creation will be given, in which you will find three more names
Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv.
Difference between Brahm and Brahma After creating three
secret places in one brahmands highest place, Brahm (Kshar Purush)
himself resides in Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv form and with the
cooperation of his wife Prakriti (Durga) gives rise to three sons. He
keeps their names as Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv only. Brahma, who is
1
Word power
2
Island
the son of Brahm, is the minister (master) of Rajgun department in
only three loks (Earth, Heaven, and Nether World) in one brahmand.
He is called Trilokiye (of the three loks) Brahma. And Brahm, who
lives in Brahmlok in Brahma-form, is called as MahaBrahma, and
Brahmlokiye (Brahma of Brahm lok) Brahma. This very Brahm (Kaal)
is also called SadaShiv, MahaShiv, and MahaVishnu.
Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Jis Birth
Kaal (Brahm) said to Prakriti (Durga) that who can harm me

now? I will do what I want. Prakriti again pleaded him to have some
shame. Firstly, you are my elder brother because you (Brahm) were
born from an egg by the word power of the same Purna Parmatma1
KavirDev, and later I was also born from the same Gods word.
Secondly, I have come out of your stomach, so I am your daughter
now and you are my father. It would be highly sinful to malign these
pure relationships. I have word power granted by father. I will
produce as many living beings as you will say with my word. Jyoti
Niranjan ignored Durgas all appeals and said that I have already
got the punishment I deserved; I have been expelled from Satlok.
Now I will do what ever I wish. On saying this, he forcefully married
Durga who then gave birth to three sons (Brahma Ji equipped with
Rajogun, Vishnu Ji equipped with Satogun and Shiv Shankar Ji
equipped with Tamogun).
Brahm keeps the three sons unconscious through Durga until
they grow up. When they grow up, Brahm brings Shri Brahma Ji
into consciousness on a lotus flower, Shri Vishnu Ji on a snake bed
(Shesh Shaiya) and Shri Shiv Ji on a Kailash mountain. He then
makes them assemble, gets the trio married via Prakriti (Durga),
and appoints them (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv) as ministers of one
department each, in three loks [Heaven (Swarglok), Earth
(Prithvilok) and Nether world (Patal lok)] in one brahmand; for
instance, Shri Brahma Ji of Rajogun department, Shri Vishnu Ji of
Satogun department and Shri Shiv Shankar Ji of Tamogun
1
Supreme God
Gyan Ganga 37
department, and himself (Brahm) secretely (MahaBrahma

MahaVishnu MahaShiv) holds the post of a Chief Minister.
In one Brahmand, Brahm has created one Brahmlok. In that,
he has built three secret places. One is Rajogun-dominated place
where this Brahm (Kaal) himself lives in MahaBrahma form and
keeps his wife Durga in MahaSavitiri form. The son born from them
in this place automatically becomes Rajoguni. The second place has
been built Satogun-dominated. There this Kshar Purush himself lives
in MahaVishnu form and keeping his wife Durga in MahaLakshmi
form gives birth to a son whom he names Vishnu. This child is
endowed with Satogun. This Kaal only has built a third place there
dominated with Tamogun. There he himself lives in SadaShiv form
and keeps his wife Durga in MahaParvati form. They name the son
born there from them as Shiv and endow him with Tamogun. (For
reference see Holy book Shri Shiv Mahapuran, Rudra Sanhita,
Adhyay 6, 7 and 9, Page no. 100, translator Shri Hanuman Prasad
Poddar, Published from Gita Press Gorakhpur; and Holy book Shri
MadDeviMahapuran, Third Skand, Adhyay 1 to 5, Page no. 114 to
123, Published from Gita Press Gorakhpur, translator: Shri Hanuman
Prasad Poddar, Chiman Lal Goswami). Brahm keeps the trio in
ignorance, and for his food, gets living beings produced by Shri
Brahma Ji, preserved by Shri Vishnu Ji (by developing love and
affection in everyone to keep them in Kaal lok) and destroyed by
Shri Shiv Ji [because Kaal Purush1 has to take out the grime from
the immaterial/astral bodies (Sukshm Shareer2) of one-lakh human
beings to eat it, because of the effect of the curse on him. For that
there is a piece of rock (tapatshila) in the twenty-first brahmand,
which automatically remains hot. On that he melts the grime and
then eats it. Human beings do not die but the pain is unbearable.
Then, on the basis of their actions (karmas), grants other bodies to
the living beings].
For example, there are three rooms in a house. If in one room, there
are indecent pictures on the wall, then on entering that room, vulgar
1
God
2
This Sukshm Shareer (immaterial body) is under the material body and is made up
of nine elements, in which the five elements of the material body are not present.
thoughts crop up in mind. In the second room, if there are pictures
of sages, saints and devotees, then good thoughts keep emerging in
the mind and one also remains engrossed in the thoughts of God. In
the third room, if there are pictures of patriots and martyrs then
similar passionate and zealous thoughts arise in mind. Similarly,
Brahm (Kaal) with his wisdom has created the places dominating in
the above-mentioned three qualities.
What are the Three Gunas? With Evidence
The three gunas (qualities) are Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-

Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun Shiv Ji. They have taken birth from Brahm
(Kaal) and Prakriti (Durga) and all three are perishable.
Evidence: - Shri Shiv Mahapuran, published from Gitapress
Gorakhpur, edited by Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar, on page no.
110, Adhyay 9, Rudra Sanhita In this way, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv,
the three gods have qualities, but Shiv (Brahm-Kaal) is said to be beyond
qualities.
Second evidence: - Shrimad'devibhagwat Puran, published from
Gitapress Gorakhpur, edited by Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar and
Chiman Lal Goswami, Skand 3, Adhyay 5, page no.123: - God Vishnu
prayed to Durga: said that I (Vishnu), Brahma, and Shankar are existing by
your grace. We have birth (aavirbhaav) and death (tirobhaav). We are not
eternal (immortal). Only you are eternal, are the mother of the world (jagat
janani), are Prakriti, and Goddess Sanatani (existing for time immemorial).
God Shiv said: If god Brahma, and god Vishnu have taken birth from you,
then am I, Shankar, who was born after them and perform Tamoguni leela
(divine play), not your son? Henceforth, you are my mother too. Your gunas
are always present everywhere in this worlds creation, preservation, and
destruction. The three of us, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shankar, born of these
three gunas (qualities) remain devoted to work according to the regulations.
The above-mentioned description is from Shri Devimahapuran
which is translated in Hindi only, and in which some of the facts have
been concealed. Therefore, see this very evidence in
Shrimad'devibhagwat Mahapuran Sabhashtikam' Smahatyam,
Khemraj Shri Krishna Das Prakashan Mumbai. In this, besides
Gyan Ganga 39
translation in Hindi, text is also given in Sanskrit. Skand 3, Adhyay

4, Page no. 10, Shlok 42: -
Brahma Aham MaheshwarH fil te prabhawatsarve vyaM jani na
yada tu nityaH, Ke anye suraH shatmakh pramukhaH ch nitya nitya
twamev janani PrakritiH Purana |(42)
Translation: - Oh Mother! Brahma, I, and Shiv take birth from your
influence only, are not eternal i.e we are not immortal, then how can other
Indra etc, gods be eternal. Only you are immortal, are Prakriti and Sanatani
Devi (42).
Page no. 11-12 Adhyay 5, Shlok 8: - Yadi dayardramna na
sadambike kathamhaM vihitH ch tamogunaH Kamaljshch
rajogunsambhavH suvihitH kimu satvguno HariH |(8)
Translation: - God Shankar said, Oh Mother! If you are kind to us
then why did you make me Tamogun, why did you make Brahma, who has
originated from lotus, Rajgun, and why did you make Vishnu, Satgun? i.e.
why did you engage us in the evil deed of the birth and death of the living
beings?
Shlok 12: - Ramayse swapatiM purushM sada tav gatiM na hi
vih vidam shive |(12)
Translation: - You are always doing sexual intercourse with your
husband purush i.e. Kaal God. Nobody knows your state.
Conclusion: It has been proved from the above-mentioned evidences
that Rajgun is Brahma, Satgun is Vishnu and Tamgun is Shiv.
These three are perishable. Durgas husband is Brahm (Kaal). He
does sexual intercourse with her. This has also been proved that
Durga and Brahm (Kaal) are in form.
Brahms (Kaal) Vow to Remain Unmanifested

(Information of Creation of Nature in Stages)
After the birth of the three sons, Brahm said to his wife, Durga
(Prakriti) that in future, I will not appear before anyone in my real
form. As a result of which, I will be considered unmanifested /
invisible. He said to Durga that do not disclose my secret to anyone.
I will remain hidden. Durga asked, Will you not appear before your
sons too? Brahm said, I will not appear before my sons and any-
one else by any way of worship. This will be my permanent policy.
Durga said, This policy of yours that you will remain hidden from
your sons too is not good. Then Kaal said, Durga, I am helpless.
I have been cursed to eat one-lakh human beings. If my sons
(Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahesh) will become aware of this then they
will not perform the task of creation, preservation, and destruction.
Therefore, this bad policy of mine will remain forever. When these
three sons grow up a little, make them unconscious. Do not tell them
about me; otherwise, I will punish you. Fearful of this, Durga does
not tell the truth.
Therefore, in Gita Adhyay 7, Shlok 24-25, it is said that these
foolish people consider the unmanifested me as having come in
human form i.e. consider me, Krishna.
(AbuddhyH) foolish people (mm') my (anuttamm') bad i.e. inferior
(avyyam) eternal (param' bhavam') main character (ajaanantH) not knowing
(mam' avyaktam) the unmanifested/invisible me (vyaktim') in human form
(aapannam') having come (manyante) consider i.e. I am not Krishna.
Translation: Foolish people, not knowing my bad i.e. inferior,
eternal, main character, consider the unmanifested/invisible me as
having come in human form i.e. I am not Krishna.
In Gita Adhyay 11, Shlok 47 and 48, it is said that this is my
actual Kaal form. Nobody can see this i.e. attain Brahm by any
method mentioned in the Vedas, or by jap1, tap2, or by any other
activity.
(Continuation of the story of the creation of nature) When the
three children became young, then mother Bhavani (Durga/Prakriti/
Ashtangi) said, You may churn the ocean. When churned the ocean
for the first time, four Vedas came out (Jyoti Niranjan created four
Vedas with his breaths and ordered them by secret speech to reside
in the ocean) and Brahma took them all. When the three children
brought the Vedas to mother, she said that Brahma may keep the
four Vedas and read them.
1
Repetition of naam
2
To do intense meditation through Hathyog (forcefully)
Gyan Ganga 41
Note: In reality, Purna Brahm1 had given five Vedas to Brahm

i.e. Kaal. But Brahm manifested only four Vedas. He hid the fifth
Ved, which Purna Parmatma, by Himself appearing, has manifested
through KavirgirbhiH i.e Kavir Vaani/Kabir Speech (Kabir Vaani)
by means of proverbs and couplets.
On churning the ocean the second time, got three girls. Mother
distributed all the three. Prakriti (Durga) acquired her own three
other forms (Savitri, Lakshmi and Parvati) and hid in the ocean.
Then came out during churning of the ocean. That same Prakriti
acquired three forms and was given in the form of Savitri to god
Brahma, Lakshmi to god Vishnu and Parvati to god Shankar, as
wives. The three couples did intercourse and gave birth to both gods
and demons.
{When the ocean was churned the third time, Brahma got
fourteen gems; Vishnu and other gods got nectar. Demons got
alcohol and the righteous Shiva stored the venom in his throat. All
this happened a lot afterwards.}
When Brahma started reading the Vedas, he found that
someone else is the Master-Purush (God) of the lineage, the
Creator of all the brahmands. Brahma Ji told Vishnu Ji and Shiv Ji
that Vedas describe some other God as the Creator, but Vedas also
say that even they do not know the mystery. It has been indicated
in the Vedas to ask some Tattavdarshi Saint2. Brahma came to
mother and narrated everything to her. Mother used to say that
there is no one else other than me. I am the sole doer. I am the
Almighty, but Brahma said that Vedas have been created by God
so, they cannot be untrue. Then Durga said that your father has
sworn that he will never appear before you. Brahma said, Mother,
you have become untrustworthy now. I will surely find out that Purush
(God). Durga said, What will you do if he would not appear before
you? Brahma said that I will not show you my face. On the other
hand, Jyoti Niranjan has pledged that he would never appear before
anyone i.e. would never appear in form in his actual Kaal form in
the 20 brahmands. He only appears in the twenty-first brahmand
1
Supreme God
2
God realised saint or a Saint having the true spiritual knowledge
where noone else is there.
Gita, Adhyay no. 7, Shlok no. 24
Avyaktam', vyaktim', aapannm', manyante, mam', abuddhyaH,
Param', bhavam', ajanantH, mm, avyyam', anuttamm' ||24||
Translation: (Abuddhya) foolish people (mm) my (anuttamm') bad/
inferior (avyyam') permanent (param') prime (bhavam') character (ajanantH)
being unaware of (avyaktam') invisible (mam') me, Kaal (vyaktim') in form
like a human being, incarnated as Krishna (aapannm') to have attained
(manyante) consider.
Transaltion: Foolish people being unaware of my bad, permanent
and prime character, consider the invisible me, Kaal, to have incarnated in
form as Krishna.
Na, aham', prakashH, sarvasya, yogmayasmavrtH,
MoodH, ayam',na, abhijanati, kokH, mam', ajam', avyyam' ||25||
Translation: (Aham') I (yogmaya smavrtH) hidden by Yogmaya1
(sarvasya) everyone (PrakashH) appear before (na) do not i.e. remain
invisible, therefore (mam') me (ajam') of not taking birth (avyyam') eternal
character (ayam') this (moodH) ignorant (lokH) living beings of the world
(na) not (abhijanati) knows i.e. consider me as having come in incarnation
form.
Translation: I, hidden by Yogmaya, do not appear before anyone
i.e. remain invisible, therefore, this ignorant world does not know me and
my eternal character of not taking birth i.e. consider me having come in
incarnation form.
Because Brahm makes his numerous forms with his word power; he is
Durgas husband, therefore is saying in this Shlok that I do not take birth
from Durga or any any other woman like Sri Krishna etc.
Brahmas Endeavour to Search His Father (Kaal)
Then Maya (Durga) said to Brahma Ji that Alakh Niranjan is

your father but he will not appear before you. Brahma said, I will
1
Power of bhakti
Gyan Ganga 43
return only after seeing him. Mother asked, What will you do if
you dont get to see him? Brahma said, I will not come in front of
you. On saying this, Brahma anxiously left towards North where
there is darkness everywhere. There, Brahma meditated for four
yugas (ages), but did not achieve anything. Through an ethervoice
Kaal said, Durga, why has the creation not been done? Bhavani
said that your eldest son, Brahma has adamantly gone in search of
you. Brahm (Kaal) said, Call him back. I will not appear before
him. No creation is possible without Brahma. Then Durga, with her
word power, created a girl called Gayatri and ordered her to bring
Brahma back. Gayatri went to Brahma but he was meditating and
did not feel her presence. Then Aadi Kumari/Durga (Prakriti), by
telepathy, told Gayatri to touch Brahmas feet and Gayatri did the
same. Brahmas meditation got disturbed and he furiously said, Who
is this sinner who has interrupted my meditation, I will curse you.
Gayatri said that it is not my fault. First, listen to me and then you
may curse me. Mother has sent me to bring you back because
living beings cannot be created without you. Brahma said, How
can I return? I have not seen father and will be ridiculed if I return
like this. If you defend me in front of mother by saying that Brahma
has seen father (Jyoti Niranjan) and be my eyewitness then I will
return with you. Gayatri said that if you will have sex with me then
I will be your false witness. Brahma thought that I could not see
father and will feel ashamed if return like this. Seeing no other way
out, he did sex with Gayatri.
Then Gayatri said, Let us prepare one more witness. Brahma
agreed to it. Gayatri created another girl named Puhapvati by her
word power. Both told her to testify that Brahma saw his father.
Puhapvati said, Why should I give false statement? Yes, if Brahma
does intercourse with me, then I can be his false witness. Gayatri
persuaded Brahma to accept Puhapvatis condition, as there was no
other way out. Brahma did sex with Puhapvati and the three
returned to Durga (Prakriti). The women had kept the above-
mentioned condition because they knew that if Brahma would dis-
close their false statements to mother, then mother would curse them.
Therefore, they made him a culprit too.
(Here, Maharaj Garib Das Ji says : Das Garib, Yeh Chook Dhuron Dhur)
Meaning: In this Kaals (Brahms) lok, this vice is present from
the very beginning and here in Kaals lok, even gods are not
untouched by this vice. Like, Shri Vishnu Ji deceitfully had sex with
demon Jalandhars loyal wife Tulsi and violated her loyalty towards
her husband. God Shiv also, on Shri Vishnus acquiring Mohini form,
held her hand with the aim of having sex with her, because of which
Shri Shivs semen got discharged. Shri Vishnu Ji appeared in his
actual form.
Mother Durgas Curse to Brahma
Brahma read in the Vedas, Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra 1

AgneH TanuH Asi. Its meaning is that God has a bright body.
Vishnve Tva Somasya TanuH Asi. The meaning is For
nurturing everyone, that Eternal God has a body. Therefore, Brahma
had told the two women that you may say that God has a man-like
bright body.
Mother Durga asked Brahma, Did you see your father? The
three said, Yes, we have seen with our own eyes. He is in a
man-like form with a bright body. Bhavani (Prakriti) became
suspicious. She thought that Kaal told me that he would never
appear before anyone. But these three are saying that they have
seen him. Ashtangi meditated and asked Kaal (Jyoti Niranjan) by
telepathy, what the story was? Jyoti Niranjan said that these three
are lying. Then, mother told the three of them that you are lying. An
ethervoice (aakashvaani) has declared that these three have not
obtained any audience. You have not seen him. On hearing this,
Brahma said, Mother, I swear that I had gone in search of father
(Brahm). But could not see him (Brahm). I was ashamed of
returning to you. Therefore, we lied. Then Mother (Durga) said,
Now I will curse you.
Curse on Brahma: You will not be worshipped in the world.
Your descendents will be frauds and will con people by their
dishonest and untrue talks. They will appear to be doing religious
ceremonies from outside, but will be corrupt and deceitful from
Gyan Ganga 45
inside. They will tell tales from the Purans1, but themselves will have
no knowledge about the truth stated in the Satgranths (true
scriptures / holy books). Inspite of that will become gurus to gain
respect and money and will narrate lokved2 (hearsay/baseless stories
as opposed to the true scriptures) to their followers. They will bear
hardships by worshipping and making others worship gods and
goddesses and by criticising others. They will not guide the right path
to their followers. They will deceive the devotees for money. They
will consider themselves to be superior and others as inferiors. When
Brahma heard all this from mother, then fainted and fell on the ground.
He came into consciousness after a long time.
Curse on Gayatri: You will become cow in Mritlok (Earth)
and will have many bulls as your male partners.
Curse on Puhapvati: You will grow in swamp. Nobody will
use your flowers for worshipping. You will have to experience this
hell for your false statement. Your name will be Kevra Ketki (in
Haryana, it is called Kusaundhi. This grows in a marshyland).
Mother Bhavani (Durga) repented after cursing the three of
them. {Similarly, a human being first performs a wrong deed under
the effect of mind (Kaal Niranjan), and when later realises under
the effect of soul (part of SatPurush3), then repents. Like, parents
beat their children for a small mistake because of anger and later
repent. This phenomenon is present in all the human beings because
of the effect of mind (Kaal Niranjan)}. Yes, here one thing is
important that Niranjan (Kaal-Brahm) has also made his law that if
any living being will hurt a weaker living being than he will have to
pay for it.When Aadi Bhavani (Prakriti/Durga/Ashtangi) cursed
Brahma, Gayatri and Puhapvati, then Alakh Niranjan (Brahm-Kaal)
said, Oh, Bhavani (Prakriti/Durga/Ashtangi)! What you did was
not right. Now, I (Niranjan) curse you that you will have five
husbands in Dwaparyug. (Draupadi was an incarnation of Aadi Maya
only). Aadi Maya, on hearing this ethervoice, said that Jyoti Niranjan
(Kaal), I am at your pity now, do whatever you wish.
1
Eighteen Holy Books are Purans
2
Hearsay story
3
True God or Eternal/Immortal God
Vishnus Departure in Search of His Father (Kaal)

and Being Blessed by His Mother Durga
After this, Mother Durga (Prakriti) asked Vishnu that son, you
may also search for your father. Vishnu, in search of his father (Kaal-
Brahm), went to Patal lok (Nether world), where there was
Sheshnaag. On seeing Vishnu entering into his jurisdiction, he
sprayed his venom furiously on Vishnu. Vishnus skin colour turned
black under the effect of the venom, as if he was spray-painted.
Vishnu thought of fixing that snake. Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal) thought
of pacifying Vishnu and from sky, ordered Vishnu that now you go
back to your mother and tell her the true account. You may take
revenge from Sheshnaag in Dwaparyug for whatever trouble he has
caused you. In Dwaparyug, you will incarnate as Krishna, and
Sheshnaag would be a snake named Kaalindi in Kaalideh (a river).
Unch hoi ke neech bataave, taakar oel (revenge) mohi so paavae |
Jo jeev deyi peer puni kahoon, hum puni oel divaavein taahoon ||
Then, Vishnu came to his mother and told the truth that I did
not see father. Mother Durga (Prakriti) was very much pleased with
this and said, Son, you are truthful.Now I will introduce you to
your father by my power and will remove all your doubts.
Kabir dekhi putra tohi pita bhitaun, tore man ka dhokha mitaun |
Man swaroop karta keh jaano, man te dooja aur na maano |
Swarg patal daur man kera, man asthir man ahai anera |
Nirankar man hi ko kahiye, man ki aas nish din rahiye |
Dekh hoon palti sunya meh jyoti, jahan par jhilmil jhalar hoti ||
In this way, Mother Durga (Ashtangi/Prakriti) told Vishnu that
man (mind) is the real doer of the world (which governs the world);
this only is Jyoti Niranjan. The thousand lights, which you see in
meditation, only is his appearance. The sound of shankh1 and bells
etc. which you hear are Brahms only, and are ringing in Mahaswarg.
1
Shankh/conch shell is the body of an aquatic creature. After the death of the creature,
in temples priests use its body to play from mouth like a flute in the worship of God.
It produces a very loud sound. A worshipper hears the same sound in his body.
Gyan Ganga 47
Mother Durga (Ashtangi/Prakrti) said that son, you are the king of
all gods and I will fulfil all your wishes and tasks. You will be
worshipped in the whole world because you have told me the truth.
It is a habit of all the living beings in Kaals twenty-one
brahmands that they try to glorify themselves. Like, Durga is
telling Vishnu Ji that you will be worshipped in the world. I have
shown your father to you. Durga misled Vishnu by showing him only
the lights. Shri Vishnu Ji started explaining this state of God to his
followers that only Gods light is visible. God is formless.
After this, Aadi Bhavani (Durga) went to Rudra (Mahesh Ji)
and said that Mahesh, you may also search for your father. Both of
your brothers did not get to see your father. I have given them what-
ever I had to. Now you may ask whatever you want. Mahesh said,
Oh, mother! If my both the elder brothers did not get to see father,
then it will be useless to try. Please give me such a blessing that I
may become immortal (mrityunjay/win over death). Mother said that
I cannot do this. Yes, I can tell you a method by which you will attain
the longest life. The method is meditation (therefore, Mahadev Ji
mostly remains in meditation).
In this way, Mother Durga (Prakriti) distributed the
departments to her three sons
God Brahma, to create bodies of 84 lakh species of life in
Kaallok1 i.e. gave him the department of producing living beings by
compelling them for reproduction of offsprings under the effect of
Rajogun2.
To god Vishnu, the department of nurturing these living beings
(according to their actions), and maintaining the state by developing
love and affection.
To god Shiv Shankar (Mahesh), the department of destruction
because their father Niranjan has to daily consume one-lakh human
beings.
Here a question will arise in the mind that how does creation,
preservation and destruction occur by Brahma, Vishnu and Shankar
Ji.
1
The twenty-one brahmands of Brahm (Kaal) is known as Kaal lok
2
The effect of the feeling of having sex
Answer: These three live in their own loks. Like, these days
satellites have been launched in the orbit for the transmission of
signal, and they run the communication system on the Earth.
Similarly, wherever these three gods live, the subtle (sukshm) waves
of the gunas (qualities) radiating from their bodies automatically
maintain an effect on every living being in the three loks.
The above-mentioned description is of Brahms (Kaal) creation
in one brahmand. Similarly, there are twenty-one such brahmands
of Kshar Purush (Kaal).
But Kshar Purush (Brahm/Kaal) himself never appears before
anyone in his visible i.e actual bodily form. The three gods (Brahma
Ji, Vishnu Ji, and Shiv Ji) did not see Brahm (Kaal) despite doing
sadhna (worship) to their full ability based on the methods mentioned
in Vedas to achieve him (Kaal). Later, Rishis (sages) read the Vedas.
In it, it is written that AgneH Tanur' Asi (Holy Yajurved, Adhyay
1, Mantra 15) which means the Supreme God has a bright body. And
in Holy Yajurved, Adhyay 5, Mantra 1, it is written that AgneH
Tanur' Asi Vishnve Tva Somasya Tanur' Asi. In this mantra, Ved is
stating twice that the omnipresent and preserver of all, SatPurush1,
has a bright body.
In Holy Yajurved, Adhyay 40, Mantra 8, it is said that (Kavir'
Manishi) the God for whom every living being is yearning, is
omniscient Kavir' i.e. Kabir. He has a body without vessels
(Asanaaviram') and does not have a physical body (Akaayam') made
up of the five elements formed from seminal fluid (Shukram). He,
the Master of all, the Supreme God, is seated in Satlok. That
Supreme God has a self-illuminated (Swarjyoti) body made up of
the masses of lights (tejpunj), which is in form of shabd/word i.e. is
eternal. He is the same KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar2) who is the
creator of all the brahmands (Vyaddhata), (SwayambhuH) who
appears Himself i.e. is self-existent (Yatha tashyaH Arthan') in
reality (Shashvat) is eternal. (It is also evident in Gita, Adhyay 15,
and Shlok 17). It means that the name of the body of Purna Brahm3
1
Eternal God
2
Supreme God
3
Complete or Full-fledged God
Gyan Ganga 49
is Kabir (KavirDev). The body of that Parmeshwar is made up of

the element of light. The body of Parmatma1 is very subtle and
becomes visible to only that worshipper whose divine vision has
opened up. Similarly, the living being also has a subtle body which is
covered by a layer i.e. body made up of the five elements which is
formed from the seminal fluid (shukram') by the union of mother-
father. Even after leaving the body, the subtle body remains with a
living being. That body is only visible to a worshipper whose divine
vision has opened up. Understand the state of the Supreme God and
a living being in this way.
In Vedas, there is a description of chanting (Sumiran) Om'
mantra, which is only sadhna2 of Brahm. With this aim, considering
the Om' mantra as of the Purna Brahm, the sages (Rishis) tried to
attain God by meditating (hath yog) for thousands of years. But did
not see God, just gained supernatural powers (siddhis). By playing
with those toys of siddhis, the sages remained in the cycle of life and
death and also wrote God as formless in the books based on their
own experiences.
Brahm (Kaal) has pledged that I will never appear before
anyone in my real form. I will be considered invisible (invisible
means that somebody is in form but does not manifest personally in
physical form. Like, in the daytime the sun disappears as the sky
becomes cloudy. It is not visible, but in reality, is present as it is
behind the clouds; this state is called invisible/unmanifested). [For
evidence see Gita, Adhyay 7, Shloka 24 -25; Adhyay 11, Shloka 48
and 32].
Brahm (Kaal), the narrator of the Holy Gita Ji, by entering into
Shri Krishan jis body like a ghost, is saying, Arjun, I am an
enlarged Kaal and have come here to eat everyone (Gita Adhyay 11
Shlok 32). This is my original appearance, which neither could
anybody see before you, nor would anyone be able to see in future.
This means that nobody can see this original form of mine by the
yagya-jap-tap3 and the method of Om' naam etc. mentioned in the
1
God
2
Worship
3
Yagya means Sacrificial ceremony; Jap means Repetition of mantra; Tap means
Austerity/meditation
Vedas (Gita Adhyay 11 Shlok 48). I am not Krishna; these foolish
people are considering the invisible/unmanifested me, as being
visible/manifested (in human form) as Krishna because they are
unaware of my bad policy that I never appear before anyone in this
original Kaal form of mine. I remain hidden by my Yogmaya (Gita
Adhyay 7 Shlok 24, 25). Please think: - Why is he himself calling his
policy of remaining hidden as bad/inferior (anuttam)?
If a father does not even appear before his sons, then there is a
fault in him because of which he is hidden, and is also providing all
the facilities to them. Kaal (Brahm) has to daily eat one-lakh human
beings because of the curse on him. He has created 84 lakh births/
life forms (yoni) to fix the extra 25 percent born daily and to make
them bear the punishment of their actions (karmas). If Brahm eats
someones daughter, someones wife, someones son, and mother-
father in front of him or her then everybody will start hating him,
and whenever the Supreme God Kaviragni (God Kabir) comes him-
self or sends any messenger (sandeshvaahak) of his, then all the
human beings, by doing true devotion (Sat-bhakti) will get out of
Kaals trap. Therefore, Brahm keeps everyone in dark. He also
mentions the salvation (mukti) from his devotion as the worst
(Anuttamam') and his policy as worst (Anuttam') in Holy Gita,
Adhyay 7, Shloka 18, 24 and 25.
In the Brahmlok in every brahmand, he has built a Mahaswarg.
In a Mahaswarg1 (Great Heaven), at one place he has created a
fake Satlok fake Alakh lok fake Agamlok and fake Anami lok
through Prakriti (Durga / Aadi Maya) to deceive the human beings.
[There is a shabd (hymn) of God Kabir Kar naino deedaar mahal
mein pyaara hai. In it there is a speech that Kaaya bhed kiya
nirvaara, yeh sab rachna pind manjhaara hai |Maya avigat jaal
pasaara, so kaarigar bhaara hai |Aadi Maya kinhi chaturaai, jhuthi
baaji pind dikhaai, avigat rachna rachi and maahi, vaaka pratibimb
daara hai |]
In a brahmand, there is creation of other loks also, like Shri
Brahma Jis lok, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Jis lok. From here,
the three gods become the master of and govern, one region in each
1
Great Heaven
Gyan Ganga 51
of the three lower loks [(Swarg lok) Heaven which is Indras lok,
(Prithvi lok) Earth and (Patal lok) Nether world] and hold the
responsibility of creating, preserving and destroying the living
beings for the food of their father. The three gods also have births
and deaths. Then Kaal eats them too.
In this brahmand only [a brahmand is also known as and (egg-
shaped) because a brahmand has an elliptical shape. It is also known
as pind1 because a brahmands creation can be seen in lotuses
(kamal) in the body (pind) as in a television], there is also a
Mansarover2 and Dharmrais (justice) lok. Like every country has
an embassy, the Supreme God also lives in a different form, in a
secret place, in every brahmand. Nobody can go there. Those souls
live there whose Satloks bhakti3 is balance yet. When bhakti kaal4
comes, then at that time, these pious souls are born as human
beings on earth and after finding a Satguru5; they soon start
Satbhakti (true devotion) and attain complete salvation (Purna
Moksha). The earlier earned bhakti of the pious souls
(Hans-aatmas6) in that place does not get expended. All the
facilities are provided from Gods repository. Whereas, the bhakti
earnings of Brahms (Kaal) worshippers are utilized in the Swarg7
Mahaswarg because in this Kaal lok (Brahm lok) and Parbrahms
lok, the living beings only get returns for what they have done.
Kshar Purush (Brahm) has divided his twenty brahmands into
four Mahabrahmands. In one Mahabrahmand, he has grouped five
brahmands and has blocked them by encircling from all four sides in
an elliptical shape. He has then blocked the four Mahabrahmands
by encircling them in elliptical shape. He has created the twenty-
first brahmand in the space of one Mahabrahmand. On entering the
1
Body
2
A very big lake
3
Worship
4
The time, when true bhakti is commenced by the Tattavdarshi Saint. Then that
goes on properly for some years. That time is called Bhakti kaal.
5
True Guru / Tattavdarshi Saint
6
The devotees who do sadhna/worship abandoning all the evil habits (consumption
of meat, alcohol and tobacco etc) are called Hans-aatmas.
7
Heaven
twenty-first brahmand, he has built three pathways. In the twenty-
first brahmand also, on the left hand side, has built fake Satlok,
fake Alakh lok, fake Agam lok and fake Anami lok with the help of
Aadi Maya (Durga), to deceive human beings. And on the right hand
side, keeps the twelve greatest Brahm worshippers (Bhakts). And
then, in every yug1 sends them on Earth as his messengers (sant
satguru), who impart ways of worship and knowledge which are not
in accordance with the Holy Scriptures; who themselves become
devotionless (bhaktiless) and also entangle their followers in Kaals
web. Then both that Guruji and his followers go to hell.
In the front, Kaal has put a lock (kuluf). That pathway goes to
Kaals (Brahms) own lok where this Brahm (Kaal) lives in his
actual humanlike form. In this place there is a griddle-like piece of
rock (which itself remains hot) on which, he roasts the subtle bodies
of one-lakh human beings and takes out grime (mael) from them. At
that time all the living beings suffer from excruciating pain and start
screaming and then after sometime become unconscious. The living
beings do not die. Then after going to Dharmrais2 lok obtain
different births based on their karmas (deeds) and the cycle of life
and death goes on. Brahm opens the aforesaid lock in front for
fractions of a second for only those living beings who are his food.
This lock itself opens up by Purna Parmatmas (Supreme Gods)
Satyanaam3 and Saarnaam4.
In this way Purna Parmatma5 KavirDev (God Kabir/Kabir Dev)
Himself explained the Kaals trap to his own Bhakt (devotee)
Dharmdas Ji.
The Establishment of ParBrahms Seven Sankh Brahmands
God Kabir has later mentioned that ParBrahm (Akshar Purush)

committed a breach in his duty because he fell asleep in Mansarovar
1
Four Yugas have been mentioned in the Holy Books, named 1. Satyug 2. Tretayug
3. Dwaparyug 4. Kalyug.
2
Justice
3
Real naam which is according to the scriptures
4
The combination of three mantras is known as Saarnaam.
5
Full-fledged / Complete God
Gyan Ganga 53
and when God (I i.e. God Kabir) left the egg in that lake then
ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) looked at it in anger. Because of these
two offences he, along with seven sankh brahmands, was also thrown
out of Satlok. The second reason was that ParBrahm (Akshar Purush)
became restless after departure of his friend Brahm (Kshar Purush).
He started missing Brahm, forgetting the Supreme Father (Param
Pita) KavirDev (God Kabir). ParBrahm thought that Kshar Purush
(Brahm) must be enjoying a lot and I am left behind. The other souls
who along with ParBrahm are experiencing the punishment of their
actions as birthdeath in the seven-sankh brahmands, got lost in
the thoughts of the departure of those Hans-aatmas (souls), who
are trapped in Brahms (Kaals) twenty-one brahmands and forgot
the Supreme God, KavirDev who is the giver of all happiness. Even
on being repeatedly advised by God Kavir' Dev their yearning did
not lessen. ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) thought it would be good to
obtain a separate place. Having planned this, with the purpose of
obtaining a kingdom he started reciting Saarnaam.
Similarly, the other souls (who are trapped in ParBrahms seven
sankh brahmands) thought that those souls who have gone with
Brahm will make merry and we are left behind. ParBrahm made an
assumption that Kshar Purush must be very happy alone. Thinking
this, he decided in his inner self, to obtain a separate place. ParBrahm
(Akshar Purush) did not do Hath Yog (meditation) but kept doing
simple meditation (Sahaj Samadhi1) with great passion, only to
obtain a separate kingdom. To obtain a separate place, he started
roaming frantically and even gave up eating and drinking. Other
souls got attracted towards his renunciation and started loving him.
On being asked by Purna Parmatma (Supreme God), ParBrahm
asked for a separate place and also requested for some souls. Then
KavirDev said that I will send the soul who willingly wants to go with
you. Purna Prabhu (Supreme God) asked that whichever
Hans-aatma2 (soul) wants to go with ParBrahm, please give
consent. After a long time one Hans gave consent and many other
souls in imitation of that gave consent too. God made the soul who
1
Simple meditation (For explanation see Glossary)
2
Evil-less / Flawless soul
gave consent first, a girl, named her Ishwri Maya (Prakriti Surati).
He put all other souls in that Ishwari Maya and sent her to Akshar
Purush (ParBrahm) with Achint. (They got the punishment for
failing in loyalty towards their Master). For many yugas, both lived
in seven sankh brahmands, but ParBrahm did not misbehave with
her. ParBrahm married Ishwari Maya1 with her consent. He then by
his word power made female genitals in her with his nails and
reproduced offsprings on Ishwari Devis approval. Therefore, in
ParBrahms lok (seven sankh brahmands) living beings do not have
the suffering of tapatshila2. Even the animals and birds over there
have a better character than the gods of Brahm lok. The life span is
also very long, but still there is life-death, punishment according to
karmas (deeds), and bread can only be earned by doing hard work.
Heaven and hell are also built in a similar fashion. God granted
seven sankh brahmands to ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) in return for
his wishful simple meditation (Sahaj Samadhi), and blocking the
brahmands at a different place from Satlok in a circular shape,
expelled Akshar Brahm and Ishwari Maya along with seven sankh
brahmands.
SatPurush3 is the Master (God) of the infinite (asankh)
brahmands in Satlok, twenty-one brahmands of Brahm and
ParBrahms seven sankh brahmands. This means that Purna Brahm
KavirDev (God Kabir) is the Master of the lineage.
Shri Brahma ji, Shri Vishnu ji and Shri Shiv ji have four arms
each and have 16 Kalaas (art/skills). Prakriti Devi (Durga) has eight
arms and 64 Kalaas4 (skills). Brahm (Kshar Purush) has one
thousand arms, one thousand Kalaas and is God of twenty-one
brahmands. ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) has ten thousand arms, has
ten thousand Kalaas and is God of seven sankh brahmands. Purna
Brahm (Param Akshar Purush / SatPurush) has infinite Kalaas and
along with Brahms twenty-one brahmands and ParBrahms seven
sankh brahmands, is the God of infinite brahmands. Every God, after
1
Name of a Goddess; wife of ParBrahm
2
A self-burning piece of stone which automatically remains hot. On this Kaal (Brahm)
cooks his meal of one lakh human beings.
3
Eternal God
4
Skills / Art
Gyan Ganga 55
gathering his arms can keep only two arms and can also make all
his arms appear whenever he wishes.
Purna Parmatma1 also lives secretively in different forms,
building different places in every brahmand of Brahm and ParBrahm.
For instance, a moving camera is fixed outside and a TV is kept
inside. On the inside TV, all the outside views can be seen. Now, a
second TV is placed outside and a stationary camera inside. On the
second TV outside, only the picture of the organiser sitting inside is
visible and because of this all the workers remain alert. Similarly,
Purna Parmatma (the Supreme God) is controlling everyone, sitting
in His Satlok and is also present in a secret lok in every brahmand.
Like, the sun, even when far away is maintaining its effect in every
concerned lok.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy AtharvaVed

Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no.1
Brahm jagyanM prathmM purastaad vi seematH surucho ven aavH
SaH budhanyaH upma asya vishthaH satashch yonimsatashch vi vaH 1
Brahm ja gyanm - prathmm - purastaat - visimatH suruchH venH
aavH saH budhanyaH upma asya vishthaH satH ch -
yonim - asatH ch vi vaH
Translation: (Prathmm') Primordial i.e. Eternal (Brahm) God (ja)
manifesting/appearing (gyanm') by His wisdom (purustaat') on the summit
i.e. Satlok etc (suruchH) by His own desire, with great passion, self-
illuminated (visimatH) boundless i.e. different loks with vast boundaries,
that (venH) weaver, weaving like a warp i.e. cloth (aavH) secured (ch) and
(saH) that Purna Brahm only does all the creation (asya) therefore that
(budhanyaH) same Original God (yonim') has created the original place
Satyalok (asya) to this (upma) similar (satH) the loks of Akshar Purush i.e.
ParBrahm; somewhat permanently (ch) and (asatH) the temporary loks
etc of Kshar Purush (vi vaH) residing places separately (vishthaH)
established.
Translation: The Primordial i.e. Eternal God, by appearing on the
summit i.e. that weaver secured Satlok etc self-illuminated and boundless
1
loks i.e. the different loks with vast boundaries, by His own desire, wisdom
and with great passion by weaving like a warp i.e. cloth. And that Purna
Brahm only does all the creation. Therefore that same Original Master has
created the original place Satyalok. Similar to this, He separately
established the residing places, the somewhat permanent loks of Akshar
Purush i.e. ParBrahm and the temporary loks etc of Kshar Purush.
Meaning: - The narrator of the Holy Vedas, Brahm (Kaal) is
saying that the Eternal God on Himself appearing in Satlok from
Anamay (Anami) lok, by His wisdom, weaving like a cloth, secured
the upper loks, Satlok etc. as boundless, self-illuminated and
eternal. And the same God has temporarily established the lower
seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and twenty-one brahmands
of Brahm and also the smallest creation in them.
Request: When the readers will see the boundaries of the
upper loks in the picture, then a doubt will arise in mind that in the
Vedas, it is written that they have no boundaries; therefore, the
picture is incorrect. Answer: Only one lok can be boundless, any
other will definitely have a boundary. Therefore, I clarify here that
Gods leela1 is remarkable. He keeps on increasing and decreasing
the extent of the other loks except Anami lok. Therefore, their
diameter (circumference) is not limited.
Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no. 2
IyaM pitrya rashtryetvagre prathmaay janushe bhuvneshthaH
Tasma etaM suruchM hvarmhyaM dharmM shrinantu prathmaay
dhaasyave 2
Iyam - pitrya rashtri etu agre - prathmaay janushe
bhuvneshthaH tasma etam - surucham - hvarmhyam - dharmm -
shrinantu prathmaay dhaasyave
Translation: (Iyam') this same (pitrya) Universal Father God (etu)
this (agre) supreme (prathmaay) the First Maya, Paranandni (rashtri)
Rajeshwari Shakti i.e. Parashakti, whose quality is known as the attractive
force (janushe) by giving rise to (bhuvneshthaH) established the lok. (tasma)
that same Parmeshwar (surucham') with great passion, by His own wish
(etam') this (prathmaay) by the Shakti of first origin i.e by Parashakti
1
Divine act of a deity
Gyan Ganga 57
(hvarmhyam') stopping the separation of each other i.e. attractive force

(shrinantu) God ordered the gravitational attraction to prevail forever. With
that never-ending (dharmm') character (dhaasyave) maintaining, has
secured by weaving like a warp i.e. cloth.
Translation: This same Universal Father God, by giving rise to this
supreme First Maya Paranandni1/ Rajeshwari Shakti i.e. Parashakti, whose
quality is known as the attractive force, established the loks. That same
Parmeshwar2 ordered this Shakti of the first origin i.e. Parashakti, which
stops the separation of each other i.e. the gravitational attraction, to prevail
forever. He, by His own desire and with great passion, is holding in place
by weaving like warp i.e. cloth by maintaining with that never-ending
character.
Meaning: - The Universal Father God with His word power created
a Rashtri, the First Maya Rajeshwari. Through that Parashakti only,
He has established all the aforesaid brahmands with the never-
ending quality of holding each other with an attractive force.
Pr yo jagye vidwanasya bandhurvishwa devanaM janima vivakti
Brahm Brahmn ujjbhaar madhyatneechaeruchchaeH swadha abhi pra
tasthou 3
Pr yaH jagye vidwanasya bandhuH vishwa devanam -
janima vivakti BrahmH BrahmnH ujjbhaar madhyat - nichaeH
uchchaeH swadha abhiH prtasthou
Translation: (Pr) first of all (devanam') of the gods and the brahmands
(jagye) the knowledge of the origin (vidwanasya) of a curious bhakt (yaH)
who (bandhuH) the real companion i.e. Purna Parmatma only, to His
personal servant (janima) whatever has been created by Him (vivakti) Himself
tells correctly in detail that (BrahmnH) Purna Parmatma (madhyat') from
within Him i.e. by word power (brahmH) Brahm / Kshar Purush i.e. Kaal
(ujjbhaar) by giving rise to (vishwa) the whole world i.e. all the loks
1
The meaning of Maya is Shakti. First Maya, Rashtri, Rajeshwari, Parashakti,
Paranandni, all these are qualitative names of one Goddess only, who is the queen
(main wife) of the Purna Parmatma. SatPurush God Kabir only has granted the
power of creating loks to her. Purna Parmatma God Kabir does not do sex with that
Goddess. Only, because of being the Master of all, is known as her husband.
2
Supreme God
(uchchaeH) above Satyalok etc (nichaeH) below all the brahmands of
ParBrahm and Brahm (swadha) by His acquirable (abhiH) attractive force
(pr tasthau) properly established both of them.
Translation: Purna Parmatma who is the real companion of a curious
bhakt, first of all, Himself correctly tells in detail the knowledge of the origin
of the gods and the brahmands and whatever has been created by Him to
His personal servant (disciple) that, Purna Parmatma, giving rise to Brahm
/ Kshar Purush i.e. Kaal from within Him i.e. by His word power, properly
established the whole world i.e. all the loks, both the Satyalok etc above
and all the brahmands of ParBrahm and Brahm below by His acquirable
attractive force.
Meaning: - Purna Parmatma1 Himself correctly tells the
knowledge of the nature created by Him, and the knowledge of the
origin of all the souls to His personal Das (servant/disciple) that,
the Purna Parmatma gave rise to Brahm (Kshar Purush / Kaal) from
within Him i.e. from His body by His word power and has secured all
the brahmands, the Satlok, Alakh lok, Agam lok, and Anami lok
above and the ParBrahms seven sankh brahmands and Brahms 21
brahmands below with His acquirable attractive force.
Like, Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) Himself told the
knowledge of the nature created by Him to His personal servants /
disciples i.e. friends, Shri Dharam Das Ji, Respected Garib Das Ji
etc. The above-mentioned Ved Mantra is also supporting this.
Sa hi divH sa prthivya ritstha mahi kshemM rodsi askbhaayat
Mahaan mahi askbhaayad vi jaato dhyaM sadam paarthivM ch
rajH4
Sa hi divH sa prthivya ritstha mahi kshemm - rodsi
askabhaayat - mahaan - mahi - askbhaayad - vijaatH dhaam - sadam
- paarthivm - ch rajH
Translation: (Sa) that same Almighty God (hi) undoubtedly (divH)
all the upper loks like, Satyalok, Alakh lok, Agam lok, and Anami lok i.e.
the loks equipped with divine qualities (ritstha) established in true form i.e.
eternally (sa) similar to them (prthivya) all the lower loks of the Earth like,
1
Full-fledged God / Complete God (The Supreme God)
Gyan Ganga 59
the seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the twenty-one brahmands

of Brahm/Kaal (mahi) with the element of Earth (kshemm') with safety
(askbhaayat') set in place/established (rodsi) with the element of Sky and
the element of Earth, the upper and lower brahmands {like, sky is a subtle
element; the quality of sky is shabd/sound; Purna Parmatma created the
upper loks in form of shabd, which He has made from masses of light, and
created the lower seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm/Akshar Purush
and the twenty-one brahmands of Brahm/Kshar Purush in a temporary
form with the element of Earth}(mahaan') Purna Parmatma (paarthivm') of
the Earth (vi) different-different (dhaam') loks (ch) and (sadam') the resi-
dential places (mahi) with the element of Earth (rajH) small-small loks in
every brahmand (jaatH) by creating (askbhaayat') fixed them.
Translation: That same Almighty God, undoubtedly, established all
the four upper divine loks like, Satyalok, Alakh lok, Agam lok and Anami /
Akah lok i.e. the loks equipped with divine qualities, in a true form i.e. in an
eternal form. Just like them, safely established all the lower loks of Earth
like, the seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the twenty-one
brahmands of Brahm/Kaal with the element of Earth. Purna Parmatma
created both the upper and lower brahmands with the element of the sky
and earth respectively. {Like, sky is a subtle element; the quality of sky is
shabd/sound. Purna Parmatma created the upper loks in form of shabd,
which He has made from masses of light, and created the lower seven
sankh brahmands of ParBrahm/Akshar Purush and the twenty-one
brahmands of Brahm/Kshar Purush in a temporary form with the element
of Earth} Purna Parmatma by creating the different-different loks and
residential places of the Earth with the element of Earth and the small-small
loks in every brahmand fixed them.
Meaning: - The Supreme God has permanently i.e. eternally
created the upper four loks, Satlok, Alakh lok, Agam lok and Akah/
Anami lok. The same God has also temporarily created and secured
the lower Brahm and ParBrahms loks and the other smaller loks.
Sa budhnyaadaashtr janushoabhyagrM brhaspatirdevta tasya
samraat
AharyachchhukrM jyotisho janishtath dhyumanto vi vasantu
vipraH5
Sa budhanyaat - Aashtr janusheH abhi agram - brhaspatiH
devta - tasya samraat ahH yat - shukram - jyotishH janisht ath
dhyumantH vi - vasantu vipraH
Translation: (SaH) that same (budhanyaat') from the Original Mas-
ter (abhi-agram') on the very first place (Aashtr) Ashtangi/Maya/Durga i.e.
Prakriti Devi (janusheH) originated; because the first place of the lower
loks of ParBrahm and Brahm is Satlok; it is also known as the Third Abode
(tasya) even the master of this Durga is also this (samraat) King of the kings
(brhaspatiH) the Greatest Lord and Jagatguru / Guru of the universe (devta)
is Parmeshwar (yat') from whom (ahH) everyone got separated (ath) after
this (jyotishH) from Jyoti-Swaroop Niranjan i.e. Kaal (shukram') seminal
fluid i.e. by the power of seed (janisht) arising from the stomach of Durga
(vipraH) devout souls (vi) separately (dhyumantH) in the world of Men
and Heaven world, by the order of Jyoti Niranjan, Durga said, (vasantu)
live, i.e. they started living.
Translation: From that same Original Master, Ashtangi/Maya/Durga
i.e. Prakriti Devi originated in the very first place because the first place of
the lower loks of ParBrahm and Brahm is Satlok; it is also known as the
Third Abode/Dhaam. Even the Master of Durga is also this King of the
kings, the Greatest Lord and the Guru of the Universe, Parmeshwar, from
whom everybody got separated. After this, having born from the semen i.e.
the power of seed of Jyoti Niranjan / Kaal through Durgas womb, the
devout souls started living separately in the world of men (Earth) and heaven.
By the orders of Jyoti Niranjan, Durga said, Live.
Meaning: - The Purna Parmatma (Supreme God) gave rise to
Aashtra i.e. Ashtangi (Prakriti Devi / Durga) in Satyalok, the first
from below (lowermost) among the upper four loks. He only is the
King of kings, Guru of the Universe and the Purna Parmeshwar
(SatPurush) from whom everybody got separated. After that, all the
living beings, having born from Jyoti Niranjans (Kaals) seed
(semen) through Durgas (Aashtra) womb, started living in Heaven
lok and Earth lok.
Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no.6
NoonaM tadasya kaavyo hinoti maho devasya poorvyasya dhaam
Esh jagye bahubhiH saakamittha poorve ardhe vishite sasan nu6
Gyan Ganga 61
Noonam - tat - asya kaavyaH mahH devasya poorvyasya

dhaam hinoti poorve vishite - esh jagye bahubhiH saakam -
ittha ardhe sasan - nu
Translation: (Noonam') undoubtedly (tat') that Purna Parmatma i.e.
Tat' Brahm only (asya) this (kaavyaH) devout soul, who does bhakti of
Purna Parmeshwar according to the ordinances, back (mahH) Almighty
(devasya) of Parmeshwar / Supreme God (poorvyasya) former (dhaam)
lok i.e. Satyalok (hinoti) sends.
(Poorve) former (vishite) specially desired for (esh) this God and (jagye)
after knowing the knowledge of the creation of nature (bahubhiH) lot of
happiness (saakam') with (ardhe) half (sasan') asleep (ittha) thus properly
(nu) prays from a true soul.
Translation: Undoubtedly, that Purna Parmatma i.e. Tat' Brahm only
sends this devout soul, who does the bhakti of Purna Parmeshwar
according to the ordinances, back to the former lok i.e. Satyalok of the
Almighty God.
After knowing this former God, who is specially desired for and the
knowledge of the creation of nature, while half asleep in lot of happiness,
thus properly prays from the true soul.
Meaning: - That same Supreme God takes a devotee, who does
true sadhna, to the same first place (Satlok) from where we all got
separated. On attaining that real happiness-giving God there, he
(devotee) being carried away by happiness prays with joy that Oh God,
the wanderers of infinite births have now found the real living place.
Its evidence is also present in Holy Rigved, Mandal 10, Sukta
90, and Mantra 16.
In the same way, Supreme God KavirDev (God Kabir)
Himself, granting true bhakti (way of worship) to Respected
Garibdas Ji, took him to Satlok. Then in his sacred speech Respected
Garibdas Ji Maharaj said: -
Garib, ajab nagar mein le gaye, hamkun Satguru aan |
Jhilke bimb agaadh gati, soote chaadar taan ||
YoatharvanM PitraM DevbhandhuM BrahspatiM namsaav ch
gachchhaat
TvaM vishweshaM janita yathaasH KavirDevo na dabhaayat
swadhavan7
YaH atharvanm - Pitram - Devbandhum - Brahspatim - namsa
av ch gachchhaat - tvam - vishwesham - janita yatha saH
KavirdevH na dabhaayat - swadhavan
Translation: (YaH) who (atharvanm') unchanging i.e. eternal (Pitram')
Father of the Universe (Dev bandhum') the real companion of the devotees
i.e. the basis of the soul (brahspatim') Guru of the universe (ch) and (namsa)
polite worshipper i.e. a worshipper who worships according to the
injunctions of scriptures (av) with safety (gachchhaat') who takes those
who have gone to Satlok, to Satlok (vishwesham') of all the brahmands
(janita) Creator, Jagdamba i.e. who is also endowed with the qualities of a
mother (na dabhaayat') who does not betray like Kaal (swadhavan') who
has the nature i.e. qualities of (yatha) as it is (saH) He (tvam') Himself
(KavirDevH / Kavir'DevH) is KavirDev i.e. in different language is also
called Kabir Parmeshwar.
Translation: He, who is unchanging i.e. eternal, Father of the
universe, the real companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul, Guru
of the universe, and who takes a polite worshipper, i.e. worshipper who
worships according to the injunctions of scriptures, who has gone to Satlok,
to Satlok with safety; the Creator of all the brahmands, Jagdamba i.e. who
is also endowed with the qualities of a mother, who has the nature i.e.
qualities of not betraying like Kaal, He is, as it is, Himself KavirDev i.e. in
different language He is also called Kabir Parmeshwar1.
Meaning: - In this Mantra, it has also been made clear that the
name of that God, who has done all the Creation, is KavirDev (God
Kabir).
God who is unchanging i.e. is eternal in reality. (It is also
evident in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16 17), the Guru of the universe
(Jagat Guru), the basis of the soul; who takes those, who have gone
to Satlok after becoming completely liberated, to Satlok, the
Creator of all the brahmands, who does not betray like Kaal (Brahm),
is, as it is, Himself KavirDev i.e. God Kabir.
This God only, because of creating all the brahmands and living
1
Supreme God
Gyan Ganga 63
beings by His word power, is also called (Janita) Mother and (Pitram')
Father and in reality, is (Bandhu) Brother also and He only (Dev) is
the Supreme God. Therefore, only this Kavir Dev (God Kabir) has
to be worshipped. Tvamev Maata ch Pita Tvamev, Tvamev Bandhu
ch Sakha Tvamev, Tvamev vidhya ch dravinM Tvamev, Tvamev
sarvM mm Dev Dev : You only are my Mother and Father, you
only are my Brother and friend, You are my knowledge and wealth,
You are my God of all gods.
The magnificence of this very God has been described in detail in
Holy Rigved Mandal no. 1, Sukta no. 24.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Rigved
Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 1

Sahasrsheersha PurushH sahasrakshH sahasrpaat
Sa bhumiM vishwatoM vritwatyatishthatdashangulam1
Sahasrsheersha PurushaH sahasrakshH sahasrpaat - sa
bhumim - vishwatH vritwa atyatishthat - dashangulam
Translation: (PurushH) Viraat-form Kaal God i.e. Kshar Purush
(sahasrsheersha) who has thousand hands (sahasrakshH) who has
thousand eyes (sahasrpaat') thousand feet (sa) that Kaal (bhumim') the
twenty-one brahmands of the Earth (vishwatH) from all sides (dashangulam')
with the ten fingers i.e. by fully controlling (vritwa) by encircling them
(atyatishthat') is also situated above this i.e. lives separately in his Kaal lok
in the twenty-first brahmand.
Translation: The Viraat-form Kaal God i.e. Kshar Purush, who has
thousand heads, thousand eyes, thousand feet, that Kaal encircling the
twenty-one brahmands of the Earth from all sides with the ten fingers i.e.
fully controlling them, is also situated above this i.e. lives separately in his
separate lok in the twenty-first brahmand.
Meaning: - In this Mantra, there is description of Viraat (Kaal-
Brahm). [In Gita, Adhyay 10 11 also, there is a similar description
of this Kaal-Brahm. In Adhyay 11 Mantra 46, Arjun is saying that
oh Sahasrbaahu i.e one with thousand arms, you may appear in your
chaturbhuj form/four-armed form.]
One who has thousand hands, feet, thousand eyes and ears etc.,
that Viraat (huge) form Kaal God, keeping all those who are under
him in his full control i.e. blocking the 20 brahmands by encircling
them, is himself sitting above them (separately) in the 21st brahmand.
Purush evedM sarvM yadbhootM yachch bhaavyam
Utaamrtatvasyeshaano yadannenaatirohti 2
Purush ev idam - sarvam - yat - bhootam - yat - ch - bhaavyam
- ut amrtatvasya ishaanH yat - annen atirohti
Translation: (Ev) similarly, he who is somewhat (Purush) God, he is
Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm (ch) and (idam') he (yat') who (bhootam')
has taken birth (yat') who (bhaavyam') will be born in the future (sarvam')
all (yat') by effort i.e. hardwork (annen) through food grain (atirohti)
develops. This Akshar Purush also (ut) doubtful (amrtatvasya) of salvation
(ishaanH) is master; which means that, even Akshar Purush is somewhat
God, but is not a giver of complete liberation.
Translation: Similarly he, who is somewhat God, is Akshar Purush
i.e. ParBrahm. And he who has taken birth or who will be born in the
future, all develop through foodgrain by effort i.e. hardwork. This Akshar
Purush also is a doubtful master of salvation; which means that, even Akshar
Purush is somewhat God, but is not a giver of complete liberation.
Meaning: - In this Mantra, there is description of ParBrahm
(Akshar Purush) who is equipped with some of the qualities of God.
But by worshipping him also, one cannot achieve complete
salvation (mukti). Therefore, he is called as doubtful giver of
salvation. He is said to have some qualities of God because, like
Kaal, he does not eat after roasting on tapatshila. But in this
ParBrahms lok also, living beings have to work hard and are paid
according to their actions (karmas). And the bodies of the living
beings develop with food grain only. Although, the time period of
birth and death is more than that of Kaals (Kshar Purushs) lok, but
reproduction, destruction and the sufferings in the lives of 84 lakh
species of life are inevitable.
Etavansya mahimaato jyaayaanshch PurushH
Paadoasya vishwa bhootani tripaadasyaamrtM divi 3
Gyan Ganga 65
Etavan - asya mahima atH jyaayaan - ch PurushH paadH

asya vishwa bhootani tri paad - asya amrtam - divi
Translation: (Asya) this Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm has (etavan')
only this much (mahima) supremacy (ch) and (PurushH) that Param Akshar
Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm / Parmeshwar (atH) than him (jyaayaan) is greater
(vishwa) all (bhootani) Kshar Purush, Akshar Purush and all the living
beings in their loks and in Satyalok (asya) of this Purna Parmatma / Param
Akshar Purush (paadH) are one foot i.e. are just a small part of Him (asya)
this Parmeshwars (tri) three (divi) divine loks like, Satyalok Alakh lok
Agam lok (amrtam') eternal (paad') are the other foot i.e. whosoever has
originated in all the brahmands is a part or organ of SatyaPurush / Purna
Parmatma only.
Translation: This Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm has this much
supremacy. And that Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm / Parmeshwar
is greater than him. All, Kshar Purush, Akshar Purush and all the living
beings in their loks and in Satyalok, are one foot of this Purna Parmatma
Param Akshar Purush i.e. are just a small part of Him. This Parmeshwars
three divine loks like, Satyalok Alakh lok Agam lok, are His other
eternal foot i.e. whosoever has originated in all the brahmands is a part or
organ of SatyaPurush / Purna Parmatma only.
Meaning: - Akshar Purush (ParBrahm) mentioned in the
Mantra 2 above has only this much grandeur. But the Supreme God,
Kavir Dev is greater than him i.e is All-Powerful/Almighty, and all
the brahmands are positioned only at a part of His.
In this Mantra, there is description of three loks because the
fourth Anami lok dates back before all other creation. There is
description of these three Gods (Kshar Purush, Akshar Purush and
other than these two, Param Akshar Purush) in Shrimad'bhagwat
Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16 17.
{Respected Garib Das Ji gives the same evidence in his speech: -
Garib, jaake ardh room par sakal pasaara, aisa Puram Brahm hamaara.
Garib anant koti brahmand ka, ek rati nahin bhaar |
Satguru Purush Kabir hain, kul ke sirjan haar ||
In its evidence, Respected Dadu Ji is saying: -
Jin moku nij naam diya, soi satguru hamaar |
Dadu doosra koi nahin, Kabir sirjanhaar ||
Respected Nanak Ji gives its evidence: -
Yak arj guftam pesh to dar koon Kartaar |
Hakka Kabir karim Tu beaeb Parvardigaar ||
(Shri Guru Granth Sahib; Page no. 721, Mehla 1, Raag Tilang)
The meaning of koon Kartaar is the Creator of all with word power
i.e. Shabd Swaroopi God who does creation by the power of word/
shabd, Hakka Kabir means Sat (eternal) Kabir, karim means
kind, Parvardigaar means Nurturer of all}.
Tripaadoordhv udaitPurushH paadoasyehaabhavtpunH
Tato vishv vykraamatsaashnaanashne a Shabd Swaroopi1 God bhi 4
Tri paad oordhvH udait - PurushH paadH - asya ih - abhavat
- punH that - vishva - vyakraamat - saH - ashnaanashne abhi
Translation: (PurushH) this Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Eternal God
(oordhvH) above (tri) three loks like, Satyalok Alakh lok Agam lok, -
like (paad) one foot i.e. the upper part (udait') appears i.e. is seated. (asya)
this very Parmeshwars2 / Purna Brahms (paadH) one foot i.e. one part, in
the form of the Universe, (punar') then (ih) here (abhavat') appears (tatH)
therefore (saH) that Eternal Purna Parmatma (ashanaanashne) even
eater-Kaal i.e. Kshar Purush and non-eater ParBrahm i.e. Akshar Purush
(abhi) above (vishva') everywhere (vyakraamat') is pervasive; which means,
His supremacy is over all the brahmands and all the gods. He is the Master
of the lineage who has extended His power over everyone.
Translation: This Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Eternal God appears i.e.
is seated in the three loks-(Satyalok Alakh lok Agam lok)-like foot
above i.e. in the upper part. This very Purna Brahms3 one foot i.e. one
part, in the form of the Universe, then appears here. Therefore that Eternal/
Immortal Purna Parmatma is pervasive everywhere even above the eater
Kaal i.e. Kshar Purush and the non-eater ParBrahm i.e. Akshar Purush;
which means, His supremacy is over all the brahmands and all the gods. He
is the Master of the lineage who has extended His power over everyone.
Meaning: - This God, the Creator of the entire Nature,
Himself appears in three different forms i.e. is Himself present in
1
Having the word power
2
Supreme God
3
Gyan Ganga 67
the three places (Satlok, Alakh lok, Agam lok) in the upper part of
His creation. Here, Anami lok has not been mentioned because there
is no creation there, and the Akah (Anamay/Anami) lok existed
before the rest of the creation. Then, it is said that, after separation
from that Gods Satlok, the lower Brahm and ParBrahms loks arise,
and that Supreme God is also present everywhere above the eater
Brahm i.e. Kaal (because Brahm-Kaal / Viraat eats one-lakh
human beings daily because of the curse on him) and the non-eater
ParBrahm i.e. Akshar Purush (ParBrahm does not eat human
beings, but birth-death and punishment according to their actions,
remain the same in his loks); which means, this Supreme Gods
supremacy is over everyone. God Kabir only is the Master of the
lineage who has extended His power over everyone. Like, the sun
affects everyone by spreading its light. Similarly, the Supreme God
has extended the range (capacity) of His power over all the
brahmands1 to control them. Like, the tower of a mobile phone even
when present in one area, extends its power i.e. the range (capacity)
of the mobile in all the four directions. Likewise, Purna Prabhu2 has
extended His invisible power everywhere, by which Purna Parmatma3
controls all the brahmands sitting at one place.
Respected Garib Das Ji is giving its evidence: - (Amritvaani Raag
Kalyan)
Teen charan Chintamani saheb, shesh badan par chhaaye |
Maata, pita, kulan n bandhu, na kinhe janani jaaye ||
Tasmaadviraatajaayat viraajo adhi PurushH
Sa jaato atyarichyat pashchaadabhoomimatho purH 5
Tasmaat - viraat - ajaayat viraajH adhi PurushH sa jaatH
atyarichyat pashchaat - bhoomim - athH purH
Translation: (tasmaat') thereafter, from the word-power/shabd-shakti
of that Parmeshwar (viraat') Viraat i.e. Brahm who is also known as Kshar
Purush and Kaal (ajaayat) originated (pashchaat') after this (viraajH) than
Viraat Purush i.e. Kaal God (adhi) greater (PurushH) Parmeshwar
1
An elliptical region in which many loks are situated
2
3
(bhoomim') the loks of the Earth, loks of Kaal-Brahm and ParBrahm
(atyarichyat) properly created (athH) then (purH) other small-small loks
(sa) that Parmeshwar only (jaatH) created/gave rise i.e. established
Translation: Thereafter, Viraat i.e. Brahm, who is also known as
Kshar Purush and Kaal, originated from the word-power/shabd-shakti of
that Parmeshwar. After this, the Parmeshwar, who is greater than Viraat
Purush i.e. Kaal God, properly created the loks of the Earth; loks of
Kaal-Brahm and ParBrahm. Then that Parmeshwar only created other small-
small loks i.e. established them.
Meaning: - After the creation of the three loks (Agam lok, Alakh
lok, and Satlok) mentioned in the aforesaid Mantra 4, the Purna
Parmatma gave rise to Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm) i.e. from that
All-powerful God Purna Brahm, KavirDev (God Kabir) only, Viraat
i.e. Brahm (Kaal) was born. This same evidence is also in Gita
Adhyay 3 Mantra 15 that Brahm originated from the Eternal God.
This very evidence is also in Atharvaved Kaand 4 Anuvaak 1 Sukt 3
that Brahm originated from Purna Brahm1 and that same Purna
Brahm created (bhoomim') all the small and big loks. That Purna
Brahm is greater than this Viraat God i.e. Brahm; which means, is
also his (Brahms) Master.
SaptaasyaasanparidhayastriH sapt samidhH krtaH
Deva yadhyagyaM tanvaana abadhnanPurushM pashum 15
Sapt asya aasan - paridhayH trisapt samidhH krtaH deva
yat - yagyam - tanvaanaH abadhnan - Purusham - pashum
Translation: (Sapt) seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and (trisapt)
the twenty-one brahmands of Kaal/Brahm (samidhH) tortured by the fire
of the sufferings of the punishment of sinful deeds (krtaH) which does
(paridhayH) in the circular boundary (aasan') is present (yat') who
(Purusham') of the Purna Parmatma (yagyam') offers religious service
according to the ordinances i.e. worships (pashum') bound in the web of
the bondage of actions like a sacrificial animal (deva) devout souls
(tanvaanaH) from the web of the bondage of sinful actions created i.e.
spread by Kaal (abadhnan') liberates i.e. is the liberator of the bondage; is
Bandichhor.
1
Gyan Ganga 69
Translation: The seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the

twenty-one brahmands of Kaal/Brahm are present in the circular
boundary, which tortures one in the fire of the sufferings of the punishment
of sinful deeds. He who offers religious service to i.e. worships the Purna
Parmatma1 according to the ordinances, the devout souls bound in the trap
of the bondage of actions of Kaal like a sacrificial animal, (Purna Parmatma)
liberates them from the trap of the bondage of actions created i.e. spread
by Kaal; which means is the liberator from the bondage i.e is Bandichhor.
Meaning: - The Supreme God tells the true way of worship to
the living beings, who are bound in the circular boundary of the seven
sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and twenty-one brahmands of Brahm
and who are burning in the fire of their sinful actions, and makes
them do the correct way of worship. On the basis of which, He
liberates His devotee souls, who like a sacrificial animal, suffer from
the agony of tapatshila2 and births-deaths (for Kaals food), by
breaking the trap of the bondage of actions, and therefore, is the
liberator i.e. Bandichhor.
Its evidence also lies in Holy Yajurved; Adhyay 5, Mantra 32,
that Kaviranghaariasi: (Kavir') God Kabir (Asi) is (Ari) the enemy
of (Angh) sins, which means that God Kabir is the destroyer of all
sins. Bambhaariasi: (Bambhaari) the enemy of bondage i.e. the
liberator, Bandichhor (Asi) is God Kabir.
Yagyen yagyamayajant devaastaani dharmaani prthmaanyaasan
Te ha naakaM mahimaanH sachant yatr poorve saadhyaH santi devaH
16
Yagyen yagyam - a yajant devaH taani dharmaani prthmaani
aasan - te ha naakam - mahimaanH sachant yatr poorve
saadhyaH santi devaH
Translation: Who (devaH) flawless god-like devout souls (ayagyam')
in place of the incomplete wrong religious pooja3 (yagyen) on the basis of
the religious act of true bhakti4 (yajant) worship (taani) they (dharmaani)
1
Complete or Full-fledged God
2
A piece of rock in the shape of a griddle which automatically remains hot, on which
Kaal (Brahm) roasts the immaterial bodies of one lakh human beings
3
Worship
4
Worship
enriched with the religious power (prthmaani) are main i.e. superior (aasan')
are (te ha) they only in reality (mahimaanH) equipped with the great power
of bhakti (saadhyaH) successful devout souls (naakam') the complete
happiness-giving Parmeshwar (sachant) on the basis of bhakti i.e. the
earnings of the bhakti, attain. They go there (yatr) where (poorve) of the
earlier creation (devaH) sinless god-like devout souls (santi) live.
Translation: Those flawless god-like devout souls, who in place of
the incomplete wrong way of worship, worship on the basis of the religious
act of true bhakti, they, enriched with the religious power, are main i.e.
superior. They i.e. the successful devotees, in reality, by being equipped
with the great power of bhakti, attain the complete happiness-giving
Parmeshwar on the basis of the bhakti i.e. the earnings of the true bhakti.
They go there where the sinless god-like devout souls of the earlier
creation live.
Meaning: - Those flawless (who have given up consumption of
meat, alcohol, tobacco and are free from other vices) god-like
devout souls who abandoning the way of worship against the
injunctions of the scriptures, do scripture-based sadhna1, they
becoming rich with the earnings of bhakti and free from the debt of
Kaal, because of the earnings of true bhakti, attain that all-
happiness giving Parmeshwar2 i.e. they go to Satlok where the sinless
god-like hans souls of the first creation live.
Like, some souls came here after being caught in Kaals
(Brahms) trap; some came with ParBrahm in seven sankh
brahmands. But even then infinite souls, whose faith in the Supreme
God remained unchanged and who did not fail in their loyalty
towards their Master, remained there in Satlok. Therefore, here
even the Vedas have proved this description to be true. This
evidence is also given in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 8 to 10 that a devotee
who does true sadhna of Purna Parmatma according to the
injunctions of the scriptures, he by the power of the earnings of bhakti
attains that Purna Parmatma3 i.e. goes to Him. This proves that there
are three Gods Brahm, ParBrahm and Purna Brahm. These are
1
Religious Practice
2
Supreme God
3
Suprme God/ Complete God
Gyan Ganga 71
also known by synonyms like (1) Brahm Ish Kshar Purush, (2)
ParBrahm Ishwar Akshar Purush Akshar Brahm (3) Purna
Brahm Param Akshar Brahm Parmeshwar SatPurush Purna
Parmatma and Param Akshar Purush.
It is also evident in RigVed Mandal 9 Sukta 96 Mantra 17 to
20, that the Supreme God KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) appears
by acquiring the form of a child and delivers His pure knowledge i.e.
Tattavgyan to His followers through (KavirgirbhiH) Kabir Vaani by
telling aloud. That KavirDev (God Kabir) is seated in human form
in the third Ritdhaam (Satlok) of Purna Brahm1 (Param Akshar
Purush), which is different from Brahms (Kshar Purushs) Dhaam
and ParBrahms (Akshar Purushs) Dhaam. The fourth lok from
Satlok is Anami lok, in that also this same KavirDev (Kabir
Parmeshwar) is seated in visible human-like form as Anami Purush.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Shrimad'Devi

Mahapuran
(Birth of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv from
the union of Durga and Brahm)
Holy Shrimad'Devi Mahapuran, Third Skand Adhyay 1 to 3

(published from Gitapress Gorakhpur, translator: Shri Hanuman
Prasad Poddar and Chiman Lal Goswami Ji, from Page no. 114
onwards)
From Page no 114 to 118, it is mentioned, Many consider the
Acharya Bhavani2 to be the fulfiller of all wishes. She is known as
Prakriti and has inseparable relationship with Brahm. Like, a wife
is also known as the other half, which means that Durga is Brahms
(Kaals) wife. On being asked about the subject of the creation of
nature in one brahmand by king Parikshit, Shri Vyas Ji said that I
had asked Shri Narad Ji that Oh, Devrishi (godly sage)! How was
this brahmand created? In answer to this question of mine, Shri
Narad Ji said that I had asked my father, Shri Brahma Ji that Oh,
1
Supreme God / Complete God
2
Durga
father! Have you created this brahmand or Shri Vishnu Ji is the
creator or Shiv Ji has created it? Please tell me the truth. Then my
revered father told me that Son Narad, I found myself sitting on a
lotus flower. I did not know from where I appeared on that vast area
of water? I explored the earth for one thousand years but did not
find any end. Then an ethervoice said, Do meditation. I
meditated for one thousand years. Then an ethervoice ordered to
do creation. Just then, two demons, named Madhu and Kaitabh,
came there. In fear of them, I got down, holding the stalk of the
lotus flower. There, god Vishnu Ji was laying unconscious on a snake
bed (shesh shaiya). A woman came out of his body (Durga who had
entered into his body like a ghost). She became visible in the sky
adorned with jewellery. Then god Vishnu became conscious. Now,
there were two of us, Vishnu Ji and I. Just then, god Shankar also
came there. Goddess made us sit in an aircraft and took us to
brahmlok. There we saw another Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv. Then
we saw a goddess. On seeing her, Vishnu Ji discerningly gave the
following description: (Brahm Kaal provided insight to god Vishnu;
he recalled the memories of his childhood, and then told the story of
his childhood).
On page no. 119-120 of Devi MahaPuran in Third Skand, god
Vishnu Ji said to Shri Brahma Ji and Shri Shiv Ji that she is the
mother of us, three. She is the Universal mother/Jagat Janni,
goddess Prakriti. I had seen this goddess, when I was a small child
and she was rocking my cradle.
In the Third Skand, Adhyay 5 on page no. 123; Shri Vishnu Ji
praising Durga Ji said you are a pure figure. This whole world is
arising from you only. I (Vishnu), Brahma and Shankar, we all exist
by your grace. We take birth (aavirbhaav) and die (tirobhaav); which
means, we three gods are mortal. Only you are eternal. You are the
universal mother/Jagat Janni / goddess Prakriti.
God Shankar said Goddess, if the great Vishnu has taken
birth from you, then Brahma who was born after him, must also be
your son only, and then am I, Shankar, who does Tamoguni leela
(wrathful acts), not your child i.e. you only are my mother too.
Readers, please think: - It is clear from the above-mentioned
Gyan Ganga 73
description that Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji are
perishable. They are not Mrityunjai (eternal) or the greatest gods.
They are Durgas (Prakriti) sons and Brahm (Kaal- SadaShiv) is
their father.
In Third Skand, Adhyay 4 to 6 on page no. 125; on being asked
by Brahma Ji that Oh mother! Are you the Brahm who has been
mentioned in Vedas or is it someone else? Here, in its answer
Durga is saying that I and Brahm are one only. Then in this very
Skand, Adhyay 6 on page no. 129, she is saying that now to
accomplish my task, you all sit in the aircraft and go quickly. When
in presence of any difficult situation you will remember me, then I
will appear before you. Gods! You must always keep remembering
Brahm and me (Durga). If you will keep remembering us, there is
no doubt why your tasks should not be accomplished.
It is self-evident from the aforesaid description that Durga (Prakriti)
and Brahm (Kaal) only are the mother and father of the three gods.
And Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv are mortal and are not all-powerful.
Durga married off the three gods (Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji
and Shri Shiv Ji). (In the Third Skand, Adhyay 6 on Page no 128-
129).
Ye, ch, ev, satvikaH, bhavaH, rajsaH, tamsaH, ch, ye,
MattH, ev, iti, taan', viddhi, na, tu, aham', teshu, te, myi ||12||
Translation: (Ch) and (ev) also (ye) that (satvikaH) preservation from
Satvgun Vishnu Ji (bhavaH) characteristic and (ye) that (rajsaH) creation
from Rajogun Brahma Ji (ch) and (tamsaH) destruction from Tamogun Shiv
Ji (taan') all those, you (matH, ev) happening from me alone in a
well-planned manner and according to the rules (iti) thus (viddhi) consider
(tu) but, in reality (teshu) in them (aham') I and (te) they (myi) in me (na) are
not.
Translation: And also the characteristics, of preservation from Satvgun
Vishnu Ji and that of creation from Rajogun Brahma Ji and destruction from
Tamogun Shiv Ji, consider all of them to be happening from me alone in a
well-planned manner and according to the rules; but, in reality, neither am I
in them, nor are they in me.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Shiv Mahapuran
(Birth of Vishnu, Brahma and Shiv from
Kaal-Brahm and Durga)
In its evidence in holy Shri Shiv Puran, published from Gita

Press Gorakhpur, translator Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar, Adhyay
6 Rudra Sanhita on page no. 100, it is said that ParBrahm, who is
without a bodily form, God SadaShiv is his bodily form only. A Shakti
came out of his body. That Shakti became known as Ambika, Prakriti
(Durga), Tridev Janni/Mother of the three (the mother who gives
birth to Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji), who has
eight arms. He, who is SadaShiv, is also called Shiv, Shambhu and
Maheshwar. (On page no. 101) He smears ash on all of his body
parts. That Kaal-form Brahm built an area named Shivlok. Then
they both behaved like husband-wife; as a result of which, a son was
born. They kept his name Vishnu (on page no. 102).
Then in Rudra Sanhita Adhyay no. 7, on page no. 103, Brahma
Ji said that even I was born from the union, i.e. by the act of
husband-wife, of God SadaShiv (Brahm-Kaal) and Prakriti (Durga).
Then I was made unconscious.
Then in Rudra Sanhita, Adhyay no. 9, on page no. 110, it has
been said that In this way Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra, these three
Gods have gunas (qualities), but Shiv (Kaal-Brahm) has been
considered to be beyond the gunas.
Important: Here four have been proved; which means, they have
originated from SadaShiv (Kaal-Brahm) and Prakriti (Durga) only.
The mother of the three gods (Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and
Shri Shiv Ji) is Shri Durga Ji and father is Shri Jyoti Niranjan
(Brahm). These three gods only are Rajgun-Brahma Ji,
Satgun-Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv Ji.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Shrimad'bhagwat Gita Ji
It is also evident in Holy Gita Ji, Adhyay 14 Shlok 3 to 5. Brahm

(Kaal) is saying that Prakriti (Durga) is my wife and I, Brahm (Kaal),
am her husband. The three gunas (qualities) [RajgunBrahma Ji,
Gyan Ganga 75
Satgun-Vishnu Ji, and TamgunShiv Ji] along with all the living
beings have been produced from our (both of us) union. I (Brahm) am
the father of all the living beings and Prakriti (Durga) is their mother.
I place the seed in her womb from which all beings are produced. This
evidence is also present in Adhyay 15, Shlok 1-4 and 16, 17.
Oordhvmoolam', adhHshaakham', ashvttham', praahuH, avyyam',
Chhandaasi, yasya, parnaani, yaH, tam', ved, saH, vedvit' ||1||
Translation: (Oordhvmoolam') with the roots above in the form of
Purna Parmatma Aadi Purush Parmeshwar (adhHshaakham') the branches
below (avyyam') eternal (ashvttham') is extensive tree of Peepal (yasya)
whose (chhandaasi) smaller divisions, twigs (parnaani) are leaves (praahuH)
are said to be (tam') that tree of world (yaH) who (ved) knows along with
all the parts (saH) he (vedvit') is completely knowledgeable i.e. is
Tattavdarshi.
Translation: With the roots above in the form of Purna Parmatma
Aadi Purush Parmeshwar and the branches below, it is an eternal and
extensive tree of Peepal, whose smaller divisions are said to be twigs and
leaves. One, who knows that tree of world along with all the parts, is
completely knowledgeable i.e. is Tattavdarshi.
AdhH, ch, oordhvam', prsrtaH, tasya, shaakhaH, gunprvrddhaH,
VishayprvaalaH, adhH, ch, moolani, anusanttani, karmanubandheeni,
manushyaloke ||2||
Translation: (Tasya) that trees (adhH) below (ch) and (oordhvam')
above (gunprvrddhaH) in the form of the three gunas, Brahm-Rajgun,
Vishnu-Satgun, Shiv-Tamgun (prsrtaH) extended (vishayprvaalaH)
defects-lust, anger, attachment, greed, arrogance in the form of shoots
(shaakhaH) branches Brahm, Vishnu, Shiv (karmanubandheeni) of
binding the soul to actions (moolani) are the root cause i.e. the main reason
(ch) and (manushyaloke) in the world of men Heaven, Hell and Earth
(adhH) below in Hell, 84 lakh births, (oordhvam') above in heaven etc
(anusanttani) have been arranged.
Translation: That trees three gunas (Brahma-Rajgun, Vishnu-Satgun
and Shiv-Tamgun) like defects (lust, anger, attachment, greed, arrogance)
in the form of shoots and branches Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv, extended
below and above, are the root cause i.e. the main reason of binding the soul
to actions1, and in the world of men Heaven, Hell and Earth, have been
arranged below in hell, 84 lakh births and above in heaven etc.
Na, roopam', asya, ih, tatha, uplabhyate, na, antH, na, ch, aadiH, na, ch,
Samprtishtha, ashvattham', enam', suvirudmoolam', asangshastren,
drden, chhitva ||3||
Translation: (Asya) this creation (na) neither (aadiH) beginning (ch)
and (na) nor (antH) end (na) nor (tatha) such / as described above (roopam')
form (uplabhyate) is perceived / found (ch) and (ih) here in this discussion
i.e. in the knowledge of Gita being imparted by me, even I do not have full
information (na) not (samprtishtha) because even I do not know the proper
state of the creation of all the brahmands (enam') this (suvirudmoolam')
having a properly stabilized state (ashvattham') has a strong form
(asangshastren) is equipped with complete knowledge (drden') by
knowing through the Sukshm Ved i.e. Tattavgyan (chhitva) by slashing i.e.
considering the bhakti of Niranjan to be short-lived, one should search
beyond Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv, Brahm and ParBrahm, for Purna Brahm.
Translation: This Creation has neither a beginning nor an end and it is
also not perceived like its real form. And here in this discussion i.e. in the
knowledge of Gita being imparted by me, even I do not have full
information because even I do not know about the proper state of the
creation of all brahmands. By knowing i.e. slashing through this Suksham
Ved i.e. Tattavgyan which has a properly stabilized state, has a strong form,
and is equipped with complete knowledge; which means by knowing that the
bhakti of Niranjan is short-lived, one should search beyond Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiv, Brahm and ParBrahm, for the Purna Brahm i.e. the Supreme God.
TatH, padam', tat', parimargitvyam', yasmin', gataaH, na, nivartanti,
bhooyH,
Tam', ev, ch, aadhyam', purusham', prpadhye, yatH, prvrttiH, prsrta,
puraani ||4||
1
Karm
deeds; the principle
As you do, so you will get.
Gyan Ganga 77
Translation: When one finds the Tattavdarshi saint (tatH) after that
(tat') of the Supreme God (padam') place i.e. Satlok (parimargitvyam')
should properly search (yasmin') in which/where (gataaH) having gone,
devotees (bhooyaH) again (na, nivartanti) do not return to the world (ch)
and (yatH) Parmatma Param Akshar Brahm, from whom (puraani)
ancient (prvrttiH) creationnature (prsrta) has originated (tam') ignorant
(Aadhyam') Aadi Yam i.e. I, Kaal Niranjan (Purusham') of Purna Parmatma
(ev) only (prpadhyate) I am in the refuge, and worship Him alone.
Translation: When one finds the Tattavdarshi saint, after that one
should properly search for the place i.e. Satlok of that Supreme God. Having
gone where, devotees do not return to the world, and the Supreme God/
ParmatmaParam Akshar Brahm, from whom the ancient creationnature
has originated, Ignorant Aadi Yam i.e. I, Kaal Niranjan also am in the ref-
uge of that Purna Parmatma only, and worship Him alone.
Dwau, imau, purushau, loke, ksharH, ch, aksharH, ev, ch,
KsharH, sarvani, bhootani, kootasthH, aksharH, uchyate ||16||
Translation: (Loke) in this world (dwau) two types of (purushau)
Gods (KsharH) perishable (ch) and (AksharH) imperishable (ev) likewise
(imau) in the loks of these two Gods (sarvani) all (bhootani) the bodies of
the living beings (ksharH) perishable (ch) and (kootasthH) the soul
(aksharH) imperishable (uchyate) is said to be.
Translation: In this world, there are two types of Gods, Perishable
and Imperishable. Likewise, in the loks of these two Gods, the bodies of all
the living beings are said to be perishable and the soul, imperishable.
UttamH, PurushH, tu, anyaH, Parmatma, iti, udahrtH,
YaH, loktryam', aavishya, bibharti, avyyaH, iishwarH ||17||
Translation: (UttamH) Supreme (PurushH) God (tu) however
(anyaH) is someone else other than the two aforesaid Gods (Kshar Purush
and Akshar Purush) (iti) in reality this (Parmatma) God (udahrtH) is called
(yaH) who (loktryam') into the three loks (aavishya) entering (bibharti)
maintains / sustains everyone and (avyyaH) eternal (iishwarH) is greatest
among the Gods i.e. is the Almighty God.
Translation: The Supreme God is, however, someone else other than
the two aforesaid Gods (Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush). In reality, He
is called God/Parmatma, who by entering into the three loks, nurtures and
protects everyone, and is eternal and the greatest among the Gods i.e. is
the Almighty God.
Meaning: God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, has only
told this much that; consider this world to be an upside-down tree.
The root above (base) is Purna Parmatma. Know the branches etc
below as the other parts. A saint, who distinctly knows the descrip-
tion of every part of this world-like tree, is a Tattavdarshi Saint
about whom there is a mention in Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok no. 34. In
Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 2, 3, only this much has been told that the
three gunas are the branches. Here in this discussion i.e. in Gita, I
(the giver of the knowledge of Gita) cannot give you the full infor-
mation because I do not have knowledge about the beginning and
the end of the creation of this world. For that it is said in Gita Adhyay
4 Shlok no. 34 that, gain knowledge about that Purna Parmatma
from a Tattavdarshi Saint. In this Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1, the iden-
tity of that Tattavdarshi Saint has been mentioned that he will give
knowledge about every part of the world-like tree. Ask him only. In
Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 4, it is said that after finding that Tattavdarshi
Saint, one should search for that Param Pad of Parmeshwar (the
Supreme State of Supreme God) i.e. one should do sadhna accord-
ing to the directions of that Tattavdarshi Saint, by which one attains
complete liberation (eternal liberation). It has been clarified in Gita
Adhyay 15 Shlok 16, 17 that, there are three Gods; one is Kshar
Purush (Brahm), second is Akshar Purush (ParBrahm), and third is
Param Akshar Purush (Purna Brahm). Kshar Purush and Akshar
Purush are not actually eternal/immortal. That Eternal/Immortal God
is someone else other than these two. He only by entering into the
three worlds/loks, sustains and nurtures everyone.
It has been proved in the above-mentioned Shri Mad'Bhagwat
Gita Adhyay 15, Shlok 1 4 and 16, 17 that the root of this upside-
down worldly tree is Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm from
whom the whole tree gets nourishment. The part of the tree above
the ground is called trunk and consider this to be Akshar Brahm
i.e. ParBrahm. From that trunk, several bigger branches arise.
Gyan Ganga 79
Consider, one of the bigger branches to be Brahm i.e. Kshar Purush.

And from that bigger branch, arise, other three smaller branches,
consider them to be Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv. Beyond the branches,
are the leaves and consider them to be the living beings of this world.
In the aforementioned Gita Adhyay 15, Shlok 16 and 17, it is
clear that Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush and the material bodies
of all the living beings in their loks are perishable and their souls
are imperishable; which means that the aforesaid Gods and the
living beings under them are perishable. Even though, Akshar Purush
(ParBrahm) has been called as imperishable, but, in reality, the
Eternal God is someone else other than these two. He, on entering
into the three worlds, nurtures and sustains everyone. In the above
description, a distinct description of three Gods has been given.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Bible

and Holy Quran Sharif
Its evidence is also present in Holy Bible and Holy Quran Sharif.
In Quran Sharif, there is also knowledge of Holy Bible; there-
fore, these two scriptures have together proved that Who is the
Creator of universe and what is He like, and what is His real name?
Holy Bible (Genesis, on page no. 2, A. 1:20 2:5)
Sixth Day: - Living beings and Man:

After creating the other living beings, 26. Then God said, Let us make
man in our own image, in our likeness, who will rule over all the creatures.
27. Then, God created man in His own image, in His own image God
created him, He created human beings as male and female.
29. God has given human beings, every seed-bearing plant on the
face of the whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in it, as food.
(He has not allowed them to eat meat.)
Seventh day: - Day of Rest.
God created the entire nature in six days and took rest on the seventh
day. Holy Bible has proved that God has a man-like body, who created the
entire nature in six days and then took rest.
Holy Quran Sharif (Surat Furqani 25, Aayat no. 52, 58, 59)
Aayat 52: - Fala tutiyal' - kafiran' va jahid'hum bihi jihaadan' Kabira

(Kabiran') |52|
This means that Hazrat Muhammads Khuda (God) is saying
that Oh Prophet! Do not listen to the kafir (disbelievers, who in-
stead of worshipping one God, worship other godsgoddesses and
idols etc) because those people do not consider Kabir as the Purna
Parmatma/Supreme God. You may remain firm on the basis of the
knowledge of Quran given by me that, Kabir only is the Supreme
God, and may struggle (Do Not Fight) i.e. remain rigid for Allah
Kabir.
Aayat 58: - Va tavakkal' alal'- harulliji la yamutu va sabbih' bihm'dihi
va kafaa bihi bijunoobi ibadihi Khabira (Kabira) |58|
It means that whom Hazrat Muhammad Ji regards as his God,
that Allah (God) is referring to some other Supreme God that Oh
Prophet! Have faith in that God Kabir, who met you in the form of a
Jinda Mahatma1. He is never going to die i.e. is eternal in reality.
And celebrate His sacred glory with praise, that Kabir Allah
(God Kabir/ KavirDev) is worthy of being worshipped and is the
destroyer of all the sins of His worshippers.
Aayat 59: - All'ji khalakassmaavaati val'arj va ma bainhuma fi sittati
ayyaamin' summastwa alal'arshi arrh'maanu fs'al' bihi Khabiran' (Kabiran')
|59|
It means that the God (Allah), who is narrating Quran Sharif, is
telling Hazrat Muhammad that, He is the same God Kabir, who
created the entire nature, whatever is between the Earth and Sky in
six days, and on the seventh day, sat on the throne in His Satlok,
above. Ask a (Baakhabar one who is fully acquainted with Him)
Tattavdarshi Saint for the information about Him.
To know about the real knowledge of that Supreme God and
1
A Muslim saint who wears a black knee-length cloak (like an overcoat) and
wears a conical hat on head
Gyan Ganga 81
how one can attain Him, ask a Tattavdarshi Saint (Baakhabar); I do

not know.
The Holy Scriptures of both the above-mentioned religions
(Christianity and Islam) have also jointly proved that the Creator of
the whole universe, the Destroyer of all sins, the Almighty, Eternal
God is in visible human-like form and resides in Satlok. His name is
Kabir, and is also called Allahu Akbiru.
Respected Dharam Das Ji asked worshippable God Kabir that
Oh Almighty! To date, no one ever gave this Tattavgyan (true
spiritual knowledge). Even the connoisseurs of the Vedas did not
tell anything. It proves that the four Holy Vedas and Holy Kateb
(Quran Sharif etc) are fallacious. Supreme God said: -
Kabir, bed kateb jhoothe nahin bhaai, jhoothe hain jo samjhe nahin |
It means that the four Vedas (Rigved Atharvaved Yajurved
Samved) and the four Holy Kateb (Quran Sharif Jabur Tauraat
Angel) are not wrong. But those who could not comprehend them
are ignorant.
Natures Creation in Worshippable Kabir Parmeshwar

(Kavir' Dev) Jis Sacred Speech
Important: - The following sacred speech was delivered by the

most worshippable Kabir Parmeshwar Ji (KavirDev) between year
1403 {when Venerable KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) turned five
in His leelamay body} and year 1518 {when KavirDev (Kabir
Parmeshwar) went to Satlok with His body from Maghar place},
approximately 600 years ago, to His personal servant (Dasdevo-
tee) Respected Dharamdas Ji and Dhani Dharmdas Ji had written
it. But the ignorant gurus (quacks) of the holy Hindus and holy
Muslims of that time said, This weaver (Dhaanak) Kabir is a lier.
The names of the motherfather of Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji
and Shri Shiv Ji are not given in any of the true scriptures. These
three gods are immortal; they do not have birth and death. Nor is
there any evidence of God Kabir in Holy Vedas and Holy Quran
Sharif etc and it is written that God is formless. We read it daily.
The innocent souls believed those cunning gurus, thinking that they
must be definitely telling the truth, because this weaver Kabir is
illiterate and our gurujis are literate.
Today the same truth is coming into light and the true Holy Scrip-
tures of all the religions are its proof. This proves that the Purna
Parmeshwar/Supreme God, the Creator of the whole universe, the
Master of the lineage and the Omniscient God, is KavirDev (Kabir
Parmeshwar) only, who appeared on a lotus flower in a pond named
Lahar Tara in Kaashi (Banaras) city. He wore a lesser bright hu-
man-like body over His real effulgent body and lived for 120 years,
and after giving the authentic (realTattav) knowledge about the
nature created by Him, went to Satlok with His body.
Dear Readers, please read the following sacred speech, delivered
by God Kabir Ji.
Dharmdas yeh jag bauraana | koi na jaane pad nirvana ||
Yahi kaaran main katha pasaara | jagse kahiyo Ram niyaara ||
Yahi gyan jag jeev sunaao | sab jeevon ka bharam nashaao ||
Ab main tumse kahon chitaai | treydevan ki utpatti bhaai ||
Kuchh sankshep kahon guhraai | sab sanshay tumhre mit jaai ||
Bharam gaye jag ved puraana |Aadi Ram ka bhed na jaana ||
Ram Ram sab jagat bakhaane | Aadi Ram koi birla jaane ||
Gyaani sune so hirdae lagaai | murkh sune so gamya na paai ||
Maa Ashtangi pita Niranjan | ve jam daarun vanshan anjan ||
Pahile kinh Niranjan raai | peechhe se Maya upjaai ||
Maya roop dekh ati shobha | Dev Niranjan tan man lobha ||
Kaamdev Dharmrai sataaye | Devi ko turathi dhar khaaye ||
Pet se Devi kari pukaara | Sahab mera karo ubaara ||
Ter suni tab hum tahaan aaye | Ashtangi ko band chhudaaye ||
Satlok mein kinha durachaari | Kaal Niranjan dinha nikaari ||
Maya samet diya bhagaai | solanh sankh kos doori par aai ||
Ashtangi aur Kaal ab doi | mand karam se gaye bigoi ||
Dharmrai ko hikmat kinha | nakh rekha se bhag kar linha ||
Dharmrai kinhaan bhog vilaasa | Maya ko rahi tab aasa ||
Teen putr Ashtangi jaaye | Brahma Vishnu Shiv naam dharaaye ||
Teen Dev vistaar chalaaye | in mein yeh jag dhokha khaaye ||
Gyan Ganga 83
Purush gamya kaise ko pave | Kaal Niranjan jag bharmaavae ||

Teen lok apne sut dinha | sunn Niranjan baasa linha ||
Alakh Niranjan sunn thikaana | Brahma Vishnu Shiv bhed na jaana ||
Teen Dev so unko dhaavein | Niranjan ka ve paar na paavein ||
Alakh Niranjan bada batpaara | teen lok jiv kinh ahaara ||
Brahma Vishnu Shiv nahin bachaaye | sakal khaaye pun dhoor udaaye ||
Tinke sut hain teeno deva | aandhar jeev karat hain sewa ||
Kaal Purush kaahu nahin chinha | Kaal paaye sabhi gah linha ||
Brahm Kaal sakal jag jaane | Aadi Brahm ko na pahichaane ||
Teeno Dev aur autaara | taako bhaje sakal sansaara ||
Teeno gun ka yeh vistaara | Dharmdas main kahon pukaara ||
Gun teeno ki bhakti mein, bhool paro sansaar |
Kahae Kabir nij naam bin, kaise utrain paar ||
In the aforesaid sacred speech, God Kabir Ji is saying to His

personal disciple, Shri Dharmdas Ji that Dharmdas, this whole world
is perplexed because of lack of the Tattavgyan (true spiritual
knowledge). No one is aware of the true path of complete salvation
or has the complete knowledge of the creation of nature. Therefore,
let me tell you the true story of the nature created by me. The wise
men will understand quickly. But, those who will not accept it even
after seeing all the evidences are ignorant and are influenced by
Kaals force; they are not worthy of doing bhakti (devotion). Now I
will tell you how were the three gods (Brahma Ji, Vishnu Ji and Shiv
Ji) born? Their mother is Ashtangi (Durga) and father is Jyoti
Niranjan (Brahm-Kaal). At first, Brahm was born from an egg. Then,
Durga was created. After getting attracted towards her looks, Kaal
(Brahm) misbehaved with Durga and Durga (Prakrit) then took
refuge in his stomach. I went there, where Jyoti Niranjan Kaal was
present. I took out Bhavani (Durga) from Brahms stomach and sent
them 16 sankh1 Kos2 away along with the 21 brahmands. Jyoti
Niranjan did intercourse with Prakriti Devi (Durga). From their union,
the three gunas [Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji]
were born. All the living beings are held in Kaals trap because of
worshipping these three Gunas only (Rajgun Brahma Ji, Satgun
1
Sankh = One hundred Padam = 1017 (One Hundred Quadrillion)
2
A measure of distance; one Kos = 3 k.m.
Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun Shiv Ji). How can they achieve complete
salvation unless they get the real Mantra?
Important: Dear readers may please think that the
unknowledgeable saints described the state of Shri Brahma Ji, Shri
Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji as eternal. The whole Hindu society todate
kept considering these three gods to be immortal, eternal and free
from birth-death; whereas, these three are perishable. Their father
is Kaal-form Brahm and mother is Durga as you have read in the
previous evidences. This knowledge is also present in our
scriptures, but the unknowledgeable gurus, rishis and saints of the
Hindu society do not have knowledge. A teacher, who is not even
acquainted with the syllabus, is not right (is not learned); he is the
enemy of the future of the students. Similarly, the gurus (spiritual
leaders) who uptil now did not even know that who is the mother
father of Shri Brahma, Shri Vishnu and Shri Shiv Ji, those gurus,
rishis, and saints are unknowledgeable. Because of which, by nar-
rating knowledge opposite to the scriptures (lokved i.e. baseless
stories), filled the entire bhakt1 community with ignorance. By
making them do sadhna2 opposite to the injunctions of the scrip-
tures, kept them devoid of the real benefit (complete liberation) of
the Parmatma (Supreme God) and ruined everyones human birth
because this is also evident in Shrimad'bhagwat Gita Adhyay 16
Shlok 23, 24 that he who, abandoning the injunctions of the scrip-
tures, follows arbitrary way of worship, does not obtain any benefit.
Since 1403 only, Purna Parmatma Kabir Ji had started telling the
knowledge of all the scriptures in His sacred speech (Kavir Vaani).
But those unknowledgeable gurus did not let this knowledge go to
the bhakt society, which is now coming out. It has been proved from
this that Purna Parmatma KavirDev (God Kabir) had Himself come
in the form of a Tattavdarshi Saint (Sat Guru).
1
Worshipper
2
Worship / Religious Practice
Gyan Ganga 85
Evidence of Natures Creation in Respected Garibdas Jis

Sacred Speech
Aadi Ramaini (SadGranth, page no. 690 to 692)
Aadi ramaini adli saara ja din hote dhundhukaara 1
Sat Purush kinha prakaasha hote takhat Kabir khawaasa 2
Man mohini sirji Maya SatPurush ek khyaal banaaya 3
Dharmrai sirje darbaani chausath jugtap sewa thaani 4
Purush prithvi jaaku dinhi raaj karo deva aadhini 5
Brahmand ikees raaj tumh dinha man ki ichchha sab jug linha 6
Maya mool roop ik chhaaja mohi liye jinhu dharmraja 7
Dharm ka man chanchal chit dhaarya man Maya ka roop bichaara 8
Chanchal cheri chapal chiraaga ya ke parse sarbas jaaga 9
Dharmrai kiya man ka bhaagi vishya vaasna sang se jaagi 10
Aadi Purush adli anraagi Dharmrai diya dil se tyaagi 11
Purush lok se diya dhahi agam deep chali aaye bhaai 12
Sahaj das jis deep rehnta kaaran kaun kaun kul pantha 13
Dharmrai bole darbaani suno Sahaj das brahmgyaani 14
Chausath jug hum sewa kinhi Purush prithvi hum kun dinhi 15
Chanchal roop bhya man baura manmohini thagiya bhaunra 16
SatPurush ke na man bhaaye Purush lok se hum chali aaye 17
Agar deep sunat badbhaagi Sahaj das meto man paagi 18
Bole Sahajdas dil daani hum to chaakar Sat Sahdaani 19
SatPurush se araj gujaarun jab tumhara bivaan utaarun 20
Sahaj das ko kiya piyaana Satyalok liya pravaana 21
SatPurush Sahib sarbangi avigat adli achal abhangi 22
Dharmrai tumhra darbani agam deep chali gaye praani 23
Kaun hukam kari awaaja kahan pathaavau us dharmraja 24
Bhai awaaj adli ik saacha vishya lok ja tinyu baacha 25
Sahaj vimaan chale adhikaai chin mein agar deep chali aai 26
Humto araj kari anraagi tumh vishya lok jaavo badbhaagi 27
Dharmrai ke chale vimaana maansarover aaye praana 28
Maansarover rahan na paaye darae Kabira thaana laaye 29
Banknaal ki vishmi baati tahaan Kabira roki ghaati 30
In paanchon mili jagat bandhaanalakh chauraasi jeev sataana 31
Brahma Vishnu Maheshwar MayaDharmrai ka raaj pathaaya 32
Yauh khokha pur jhoothi baaji bhisti baikunth dgaasi saaji 33
Krtim jeev bhulaane bhaai nij ghar ki to khabri na paai 34
Sawa laakh upjein nit hansa ek laakh vinshein nit ansa 35
Upti khapti yaah parlay feri harsh shok jaura jam jeri 36
Paanchon tattav hain parlay maanhisatvagun rajgun tamgun jhaanyi 37
Aathon ang mili hai Maya pind brahmand sakal bharmaaya 38
Ya mein surati shabd ki dori pind brahmand lagi hai khori 39
Shwaasa paaras man gah raakho kholhi kapaat amiras chaakho 40
Sunaau hans shabd sun daasa agam deep hai ag hai baasa 41
Bhawsaagar jam dand jamaana dharmrai ka hai talbaana 42
Paancho oopar pad ki nagri baat bihangam banki dagri 43
Humra dharmrai so daava bhawsaagar mein jeev bharmaava 44
Hum to kahain agam ki baani jahaan avigat adli aap binaani 45
Bandichhor hamaara naamam ajar amar hai asthir thaamam 46
Jugan jugan hum kehte aaye jam jaura se hans chhutaaye 47
Jo koi maane shabd hamaara bhawsaagar nahin bharmein dhaara 48
Ya mein surati shabd ka lekha tan andar man kaho kinhi dekha 49
Das Garib agam ki baani khoja hansa shabd sehdaani 50
The meaning of the aforesaid sacred speech is that Respected
Garib Das Ji is saying that earlier there was only darkness here
and the Supreme God Kabir Ji was sitting on a throne in Satlok. We
were His servants there. God gave rise to Jyoti Niranjan. Then, He
gave him 21 brahmands in return for his meditation. After that, He
created Maya (Prakriti). Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm) got attracted
towards young Durgas (Prakriti) looks, and tried to rape her. Brahm
got its punishment and was expelled from Satlok. He was also cursed
that he would eat one-lakh human beings and produce a lakh and a
quarter daily.
Here, all the living beings are suffering from the agony of birth
and death. If anybody will obtain the real Mantra (Sachcha naam/
true naam jaap Mantra) of the Supreme God from us, then we will
set him free from Kaals bondage. Our name is Bandichhor
(Liberator from prison). Respected Garibdas Ji is saying on the behalf
of his Guru and God, Kabir Sahib Ji that, obtain the true Mantra i.e.
Satyanaam and Saarshabd; you will achieve complete liberation.
Otherwise, you will remain held in Kaals trap by doing baseless
sadhna and by listening to sweet talks of fake saints and priests and
Gyan Ganga 87
will bear hardships one after another.

Speech of Garibdas Ji Maharaj
(Excerpt from Sat Granth Sahib, Page no. 690)
Maya Aadi Niranjan bhaai, apne jaaye aape khaai
Brahma Vishnu Maheshwar chela, om sohM ka hai khela
Sikhar sunn mein Dharm anyaayi, jin shakti daayan mehal pathaai
Laakh graas nit uth dooti, Maya Aadi takhat ki kooti
Sawa laakh ghadiye nit bhaande, hansa utpati parlay daande
Ye teeno chela batpaari, sirje purusha sirji naari
Khokhapur mein jeev bhulaaye, swapna bahist vaikunth banaaye
Yo harhat ka kua loi, ya gal bandhya hai sab koi
Kidi kunjar aur avtaara, harhat dori bandhe kai baara
Arab aleel indra hai bhaai, harhat dori bandhe sab aai
Shesh Mahesh ganeshwar taahi, harhat dori bandhe sab aahi
Shukradik brahmadik deva, harhat dori bandhe sab khewa
Kotik karta firta dekhya, harhat dori kahoon sun lekha
Chaturbhuji bhagwan kahaavain, harhat dori bandhe sab aavain
Yo hai khokhapur ka kua, ya mein pada so nishchay muwa
The three gods (RajgunBrahma, SatgunVishnu, Tamgun
Shiv) under the influence of Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal), by glorifying them-
selves, make the living beings wander in heaven, hell in this
Bhavsagar1 (in the 84 lakh births of various living beings). Jyoti
Niranjan produces living beings through his Maya like a female snake
and then kills them. Just as a female snake makes a coil, lays eggs
in it and then hits the eggs with its hood. Because of which the egg
breaks and the offspring comes out of it. The female snake eats it.
Many eggs break up while hitting with the hood because the female
snake has many eggs. Offsprings come out of the broken eggs and
if any offspring gets out of the snakes coil then that offspring is
saved; otherwise, the female snake does not spare it in the coil. The
female snake eats away all the offsprings within its coil.
Maya kaali nagini, apne jaaye khaat
Kundali mein chhode nahin, sau baton ki baat
Kaals trap is like this. Even if we do bhakti upto Niranjan after
1
Ocean of world
taking naam from a Complete Saint, we cannot get out of his coil
(twenty-one brahmands). Even, Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh and Aadi
Maya Sheranwali, themselves are in Niranjans coil (trap). These
poor souls come as incarnations and keep revolving in birth and
death. Therefore, think that Dhruv, Prahlad and Sukhdev Rishi
chanted SohM Mantra, but even they did not get liberated and
remained in Kaal lok only. Even, the devotees who chant Om
Bhagwate VasudevayH NamH are also doing bhakti upto Shri
Krishna only and cannot save themselves from the cycle of 84 lakh
births of various living beings. The speeches of the Most
Worshippable God Kabir Ji and Respected Garib Das Ji Maharaj
give a clear evidence of this.
Anant koti avtar hain, Maya ke Govind
Karta ho ho avtare, bahur pade jag fandh
A living being can become liberated only by doing bhakti1 of
SatPurush Kabir Ji.
Until a living being returns to Satlok, he will keep performing
actions in Kaal lok in this very way and after spending his earnings
of Naam and meritorious acts like charity etc in heaven-like
restaurants, on the basis of his actions will again keep revolving in
Kaal lok to suffer in the bodies of 84 lakh types of living beings.
Crores of Govinds (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv) have died after being
born from Maya (Durga). They had come as incarnations of God.
Then binding in the bondage of actions, bearing the results of their
deeds went into the 84 lakh births of various living beings. Like, god
Vishnu was cursed by Devrishi Narad. Vishnu then took birth as
Ramchandra in Ayodhya and killed Baali in that lifetime. To bear
the punishment of that deed, Krishna was born (another incarnation
of Vishnu only). Then the soul of Baali became a hunter and took his
revenge from Shri Krishna. He hit Shri Krishna ji in his foot with a
venomous arrow and killed Krishna ji.
Maharaj Garibdas Ji Sahib says in his speech: -
Brahma Vishnu Maheshwar Maya, aur Dharmrai kahiye
In paancho mil parpanch banaaya, vaani humri lahiye
1
Worship
Gyan Ganga 89
In paancho mil jeev atkaaye, jugan-jugan hum aan chhutaaye

Bandichhor hamaara naamam, ajar amar hai asthir thaamam
Peer paigambar kutub auliya, sur nar munijan gyaani
Yeta ko to raah na paaya, jam ke bandhe praani
Dharmrai ki dhoomadhaami, jam par jang chalaaun
Jora ko to jaan na doonga, baandh adal ghar lyaaun
Kaal Akaal dohuko mosun, Mahakaal sir mundun
Main to takht hazoori hukmi, chor khoj koon dhoondhu
Moola Maya mag mein baithi, hansa chunchun khaayi
Jyoti swaroopi bhya Niranjan, main hi karta bhaai
Sahas athaasi deep munishwar, bandhe moola dori
Etyan mein jam ka talbaana, chaliye Purush kishori
Moola ka to maatha daagun, sat ki mohar karoonga
Purush deep koon hans chalaaoon, dara na rokan doonga
Hum to Bandichhor kahaavan, dharmrai hai chakvae
Satlok ki sakal sunaava, vaani hamri akhvae
Nau lakh pattan oopar khelun, saahdare koon rokoon
Dwaadas koti katak sab kaatoon, hans pathaaun mokhu
Choudah bhuvan gaman hai mera, jal thal mein sarbangi
Khaalik khalak khalak mein khaalik, avigat achal abhangi
Agar aleel chakra hai mera, jit se hum chal aaye
Paancho par parwaana mera, bandhi chhutaavan dhaaye
Jahaan omkaar Niranjan naahi, Brahma Vishnu Ved nahi jaahin
Jahaan karta nahin jaan bhagwaana, kaaya Maya pind nahin praana
Paanch tatv teeno gun naahi, jora Kaal deep nahi jaahi
Amar karoon Satlok pathaoon, taatain Bandichhor kahaaoon
Respected Garibdas Ji, describing the glory of Kabir
Parmeshwar (KavirDev) is saying that our God Kavir (KavirDev)
is Bandi Chhor (the Liberator from prison). The meaning of Bandi
Chhor is, one who rescues from Kaals jail. All the living beings in
the twenty-one brahmands of KaalBrahm are the captives of Kaal
because of their sins. The Purna Parmatma (Kavirdev) God Kabir
destroys all the sins. Neither can Brahm obliterate the sins, nor
ParBrahm, nor Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv. They can only give the
results of ones actions. Therefore, it is written in Yajurved Adhyay
5, Mantra 32: Kaviranghaariasi, KavirDev is the enemy of sins;
Bhambhaariasi, is the enemy of bondage i.e. is Bandi Chhor (the
Liberator from prison).
SatPurush KavirDev (God Kabir) is above all these five
(BrahmaVishnuShivMaya and Dharmrai) and is the Master of
Satlok. All the rest of the gods, ParBrahm, Brahm, and Brahma,
Vishnu, Shiv Ji and Aadi Maya, are perishable. All these and their
loks will finish in Mahapralay (the great destruction). Their age is
several thousand times more than that of a common living being.
But the time, which has been predetermined, will definitely come to
an end one day.
Respected Garib Das Ji Maharaj says:
Shiv Brahma ka raaj, Indra ginti kahaan
chaar mukti vaikunth samajh, yeta lhya
Sankh jugan ki juni, umra bad dhaariya
ja janani kurbaan, su kaagaj paariya
Yeti umra buland maraega ant re
Satguru mile na kaan, na bhete sant re
Even if one has a long life of sankh yugas (ages), it will definitely
finish one day. If we will take Naam-daan1 from SatPurush
KavirDevs (God Kabirs) representative Purna Sant (Complete
Saint/Guru), who gives mantra of three words (in which one is Om
and Tat + Sat are coded) and who himself has the permission to
give naam-daan from a Complete Saint, and then if we will make the
earnings of naam, then we can become the deserving hans of Satlok.
A long life is useless without true way of worship because there is
nothing but misery in Niranjans lok.
Kabir, jeevna to thoda hi bhala, jae Sat sumran hoye
Laakh varsh ka jeevana, lekhe dhare na koye
God Kabir Himself gives His (Purna Brahms) information that
above these gods, there is a SatPurush (True God) who has infinite
arms, who lives in Satlok (Sachkhand, Satdhaam) and all the loks,
Brahms (Kaals) 21 brahmands and the loks of Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiv, and Shakti and the seven sankh brahmands of Parbrahm and
all the other brahmands, come under Him. One can go to Satlok
with Satnaam and Saarnaams jaap and these can be obtained from
1
Initiation
Gyan Ganga 91
a Purna Guru (a Complete Guru). The soul, which goes to

Sachchkhand (Satlok), is never reborn. SatPurush (Purna Brahm)
God Kabir (KavirDev) is Himself present in other loks by different-
different names. Like, is sitting in Alakh lok by Alakh Purush; in
Agam lok by Agam Purush and in Anami/Akah lok by Anami Purush.
These are titles of His Posts, but the real name of that Purna Purush/
Supreme God is Kavir Dev (in different languages is also called
Kabir Sahib/God Kabir).
Indication of Natures Creation in Respected Nanak

Jis Speech
Shri Nanak Jis sacred speech, Mehla 1, Raag Bilaavalu, Ansh 1
(Guru Granth Sahib, Page no. 839)
Aape sachu keeaa kar jodi, andaj fodi jodi vichhod
Dharti aakaash keeye baisan kau thaau, raati dinantu keeye bhau-bhaau
Jin keeye kari vekhanhaara (3)
Tritiaa Brahma-Bisnu-Mahesa, Devi Dev upaaye vesa (4)
Paoon paani agni bisraaoo, taahi Niranjan saacho naaoo
Tisu mahi manuaa rahiaa liv laai, pranvati Nanaku Kaalu na khaai (10)
The meaning of the aforesaid speech is that the true God
(SatPurush) has Himself created the entire nature with His own
hands. He Himself created the egg, broke it, and then Jyoti Niranjan
came out of it. That same Purna Parmatma created the five elements,
earth, sky, air, water etc. for all the living beings to reside in. He
Himself is the witness of the nature created by Him. Nobody else
can give the correct information. Then after Niranjan, who came out
of the broken egg, the three, Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri
Shiv Ji, were born. Then, other gods and goddesses and infinite living
beings were born. Later, six Shastra (scriptures) and 18 Purans were
formed, based on the life histories of other gods and experiences of
other rishis (sages). Shri Guru Nanak Dev Ji is saying that Kaal
does not eat that living being who solely worships the Supreme God
by His true naam (Satyanaam) and abides by the rules directed by
the Guruji.
Raag Maaru (Ansh) sacred speech, Mehla 1 (Guru Granth,
Page no.1037)
Sunhu Brahma, Bisnu, Mahesu upaaye, sune varte jug sabaaye
Isu pad bichaare so janu pura, tis miliye bharmu chukaaida (3)
Saam vedu, rugu- jujaru-atharbanu, brahme much maaiaa hai traigun
Taa kee keemat kahi na sakae, ko tiu bole jiu bulaaida (6)
The essence of the aforesaid sacred speech is that the Saint,
who will narrate the whole story of natures creation and will tell
who came out of the two-halved egg and created the Brahm lok in
the vacuum space i.e. gave rise to Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv in a
secret place, and who is that God who made Brahm (Kaal) narrate
the four Vedas (Holy Rigved, Yajurved, Samved and Atharvaved)
and that the Purna Parmatma makes every living being say whatever
He wishes, if you find a saint who fully tells about all this knowledge,
then go to him. He who clears up all your doubts, only he is a
Complete Saint i.e. is Tattavdarshi.
Shri Guru Granth Sahib, page no. 929, sacred speech of Shri
Nanak Ji, Raag Ramkali, Mehla 1, Dakhni Omkaar
Omkaari Brahma utpati omkaaru kiaa jini chit omkaari sael jug
bhaye omkaari bed nirmaye omkaari sabdi udhre omkaari gurumukhi
tare onam akhar sunhu bichaaru onam akhru tribhuvan saaru
In the aforesaid sacred speech, Shri Nanak Ji is saying that
Brahma Ji was born from Omkaar i.e. Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal). After
wandering for many yugas, Omkaar (Brahm) produced Vedas, which
were obtained by Brahma Ji. Only Om mantra is the actual mantra
for the devotion of the three loks. One is uplifted by doing jaap of
this Om shabd after taking updesh from a Complete Saint i.e. by
acquiring a Guru.
Important: Shri Nanak Ji has given secretive description of the
three mantras (Om + Tat + Sat) in several places. Only a Complete
Saint (Tattavdarshi) can understand this and the method of the jaap
of the three mantras is explained only to the Updeshi (follower,
disciple). (Page no. 1038)
Uttam Satiguru purush niraale, sabdi rate hari ras matvaale
Ridhi, budhi, sidhi, giaan guru te paaiye, poore bhaag milaaida (15)
Gyan Ganga 93
Satiguru te paaye bichaara, sun samaadhi sache gharbaara

Nanak nirmal naadu sabad dhuni, sachu ramae naami samaaida (17) 5 17
The meaning of the aforesaid sacred speech is that the Saguru
who imparts the real knowledge is unique. He only chants Naam
mantra and does not teach any other Hathyog1 sadhna. Even if you
want wealth, position, wisdom or the power of bhakti, then also, only
a Complete Saint can fully provide the knowledge of the path of true
bhakti. Such a Complete Saint is found with great fortune. Only that
Complete Saint will tell that God has already created our real home
(Satlok) in the Sunn (vacuum place) above. In that place, a sound of
the real Saarnaam is going on. One can achieve that blissful state,
which means, can reside in that real happiness-giving place by the
Saarshabd of the Eternal God, and not by other naams and
incomplete gurus.
Aanshik sacred speech, Mehla 1
(Shri Guru Granth, page no. 359-360)
Siv nagri mahi aasni baesau Kalap tyaagi vaadM (1)
Sindi sabad sada dhuni sohae ahinisi poorae naadM (2)
Hari kirti reh raasi hamaari guru mukh panth ateetaM (3)
Sagli joti hamaari samiaa nana varan anekaM
Keh Nanak suni Bharthari jogi Paarbrahm liv ekaM (4)
The essence of the above-mentioned sacred speech is that Shri
Nanak Ji is saying that Oh, Bharthari Yogi Ji, your sadhna is upto
god Shiv, and because of that you have acquired a place in Shiv
nagri (city). The Singi shabd etc which is going on in your body is
of these lotus flowers only, and is being audible in the body from
every gods lok (like a television). I (Nanak Ji) focus with undivided
mind only on one Parmatma PaarBrahm i.e. the Purna Parmatma,
who is beyond everyone, and is someone else. I do not show off
(like, smearing ash on the whole body, holding a wand in hand). I
consider all the living beings to be children of one Supreme God
(SatPurush). Everyone is functional by His power only. My mudra
(revenue) is to chant true Naam after acquiring it from a Complete
Guru, and my baana (attire) is forgiveness. I am a worshipper of the
Purna Parmatma and the path of Bhakti of Complete Satguru is dif-
1
Mediation by forcefully sitting in one place
ferent from yours.
Amrit Vaani, Raag Aasa, Mehla 1
(Shri Guru Granth, page no. 420)
Aasa Mehla1 jini naamu visaariaa doojae bharmi bhulaai moolu
chhodi daali lage kiaa paavhi chhai 1 Saahibu mera eku hai avru nahin
bhaai kirpa te sukhu paaiaa saache parthaai 3 Guru ki sewa so kare
jisu aapi karaaye Nanak siru de chhutiye dargeh pati paaye 8 18
The meaning of the above-mentioned sacred speech is that Shri
Nanak Ji is saying that those who, forgetting the real naam of Purna
Parmatma, are doing jaap of naams of the other gods in
misapprehension, they, as if, instead of the root (Purna Parmatma)
are watering (worshipping) the branches (the three Gunas, Rajgun
Brahma, SatgunVishnu, TamgunShiv Ji). No happiness can be
achieved by that sadhna, which means that the plant will dry out and
you will not be able to sit in its shade. The essence is that doing
baseless bhakti is a useless endeavour. There is no benefit out of it.
It is also evident in Holy Gita, Adhyay 16, and Shlok 23-24.
To achieve that Purna Parmatma, one has to leave ones imaginary
sadhna, surrender to the Complete Gurudev and chant the true
Naam/Mantra. Only then, complete liberation is possible. Otherwise,
one will go to hell after death.
(Shri Guru Granth Sahib, page no.843-844)
Bilawalu Mehla 1 main man chaahu ghanaa saachi vigaasi Ram
mohi prem pire prabhu abinaasi Ram avigato Hari naathu naathah tisae
bhaavae so theeye kirpaalu sada diaalu daata jiaa andari tu jeeye main
aadhaaru tera tu khasmu mera main taanu takiaa terao saachi soocha sada
Nanak gursabdi jhagru nibero 4 2
In the aforesaid sacred speech Shri Nanak Ji is saying that the
Eternal Supreme God is the Naath of all the naaths i.e. is the God of
all the gods (is the Lord/ Master of all gods; Shri Brahma Ji, Shri
Vishnu Ji, Shri Shiv Ji, Brahm and ParBrahm). I have imbibed the
true naam/mantra (Sachcha Naam) in my heart. Oh Supreme God!
You are the basis of everyones life. You are my Master and I am
dependent on you. You only came in the form of Satguru and by
giving the decisive knowledge of true bhakti, settled the whole row
Gyan Ganga 95
i.e. resolved all the doubts.

(Shri Guru Granth Sahib, Page no. 721, Raag Tilang, Mehla 1)
Yak arj guftam pesh to dar koon kartaar
Hakka Kabir karim tu beaeb Parvardigaar
Nanak bugoyad jan tura tere chaakra paakhaak
It has been clarified in the aforesaid sacred speech that Oh
(Hakka Kabir) Sat Kabir, You are (Koon Kartar) Shabd Swaroopi
Ram who does creation by the power of shabd i.e. You are the Creator
of the entire nature; You only are (beaeb) flawless (Parwardigaar)
Nuturer of all and (Karim) the kind God. I am the servant of Your
servants.
(Shri Guru Granth Sahib, Page no. 24, Raag Siri, Mehla 1)
Tera ek naam taare sansaar, main eho aas eho aadhaar
Nanak neech kahe bichaar, yeh dhaanak roop raha Kartar
It has been proved in the aforesaid sacred speech that the
weaver (Dhaanak) in Kaashi is the Creator (Kartar) of the entire
lineage. With total submission, Shri Nanak Ji is saying that I am
telling the truth that this Dhaanak i.e. Weaver Kabir only is Purna
Brahm (SatPurush).
Important: - It has been proved from the indicative knowledge of
the above-mentioned evidences that how the nature was created.
Now we should attain the Supreme God. This is only possible by
taking naam from a Complete Saint (Purna Sant).
A Baseless Story of Natures Creation

by Other Saints
What is the knowledge imparted by the other saints about the
natures creation? Please read below the view points of saints of
Radhaswami Panth and the saints of the Dhan-Dhan Satguru Panth
regarding the creation of Nature.
Holy book Jeevan Charitra Param Sant Baba Jaimal Singh
Ji Maharaj, Page no. 102-103, Srishti ki Rachna (Natures
Creation), Sawan Kripal Publication, Delhi):
In the beginning, SatPurush was formless, then when He manifested
(appeared in form), He became the three pure mandals (Satlok Alakhlok
Agamlok) above and became light and the sound of mandals.
Holy book Saarvachan (Nasar), Prakash Radhaswami
Satsang Sabha, Dyalbaag, Agra, Srishti Ki Rachna (Natures
Creation), Page no. 81:
In the beginning, there was darkness. Purush was in silent meditation
in it. At that time, there was no creation. Then when He wished, then Shabd
appeared and everything was created from it. First of all, Satlok and then
with SatPurushs skill, three loks and everything else developed.
This knowledge is like once a young man went on an interview
for a job. The employer asked that have you read the Mahabharat.
The young man said, It is on my finger tips. The employer asked,
Tell me the names of the five Pandavs. The young man said that
one was Bheem, one was his elder brother, one was younger to him,
there was one more and ones name, I have forgotten. The knowledge
of the above-mentioned natures creation is like this.
Some conclusions from the books of the saints, who tell the
glory of SatPurush and Satlok and who give five naams (Omkaar
Jyoti Niranjan Raranka SohM Satyanaam) and who give three
naams (Akaal Murti SatPurush Shabd Swaroopi Ram): -
In Santmat Prakash, Part 3, on page 76, it is written,
Sachkhand or Satnaam is the fourth lok (place). Here Satnaam
is called a Place. Then on page no. 79 of this holy book, it is written
that One Ram is Dashrats Son, second Ram is Man1, third Ram
is Brahm, fourth Ram is Satnaam, and this is the real Ram.
Then in holy book Santmat Prakash, Part 1, on page 17, it is
written, that is Satlok and is also known as Satnaam. In holy book
Saar Vachan Nasar Yaani Vartik, on page no. 3, it is written that
Now one should consider that Radhaswami is the highest place,
which the saints have described as Satlok and Sachkhand and
Saarshabd and Satshabd and Satnaam and SatPurush. The aforesaid
description is also mentioned as it is in holy book Saar Vachan
(Nasar), published from Agra, on page no. 4.
1
Mind
Gyan Ganga 97
Holy book Sachkhand Ki Sadak, page no. 226; The country

of saints is Sachchkhand or Satlok, it is also known as Satnaam
Satshabd Saarshabd.
Important: - The aforesaid explaination is like if somebody
has neither seen a city in his life, nor a car; neither has seen petrol,
nor is aware of a driver that who is called a driver. And that person
says to other friends that I go to the city, and enjoy by sitting in a
car. And if the friends ask, How does a car look like, what is petrol,
what is a driver, and how does a city look like? That guruji answers
that whether call it a city or a car, it is one and the same thing; city is
also a car, petrol is also car only, driver is also the car, and street is
also called the car.
Let us ponder: - SatPurush is the Purna Parmatma / the
Supreme God; Satnaam is the naam/mantra of those two mantras in
which one is Om + Tat is coded. And after this, Saarnaam is given
to the worshipper by a Complete Guru. These Satnaam and
Saarnaam are both mantras for doing sumiran. Satlok is that place
where SatPurush lives. Now, the pious souls should themselves
decide what is true and what is false.
ff
98 Who is the Master of the Lineage and What is He like?
Who is the Master of the Lineage and What

is He like?
Whichever pious souls attained God, they told that the Master
of the lineage is One. He has a human-like visible body consisting
of light. The light of whose one hair follicle is more than the combined
light of crore suns and crore moons. He only has acquired various
forms. The real name of God in different native languages is
KavirDev (in Sanskrit language in the Vedas), Hakka Kabir (in
regional language in Guru Granth Sahib on page no. 721), Sat Kabir
(in native language in Shri Dharmdas Jis speech), Bandichhor Kabir
(in native language in SadGranth of Sant Garibdas Ji), Kabira,
Kabiran and Khabira or Khabiran (in regional Arabic language in
Shri Quran Sharif Surat Furqani no. 25, Aayat no. 19, 21, 52, 58, 59).
This Purna Parmatmas synonymous / similar names are Anami
Purush, Agam Purush, Alakh Purush, SatPurush, Akaal Moorti,
Shabd Swaroopi Ram, Purna Brahm, Param Akshar Brahm etc. For
instance, the name of the body of the prime minister of a country is
something else and other similar names, Pradhaan Mantri Ji, Prime
Minister Ji are separate. Like, the Prime Minister of India keeps
the Department of Home Ministry with him. When he signs on the
documents of that department, he plays the role of a Home Minister,
and even writes his designation as a Home Minister; the signature
is same. In a similar manner, we have to understand the power of
God.
The saints and sages, who did not attain God, have described
their final experience that only the light of God can be seen. God
can not be seen because He does not have any form, and hearing
the sound etc in the body is the achievement of the Bhakti of God.
Let us ponder: Like, a blind man, who has proven himself to be
the one with eyes amongst other blind men, says that the light of
moon is very pleasing and charming at night. I see it. Other blind
disciples asked, Guruji, how does a moon look like? The clever
blind man replied, Moon is formless, it can not be seen. If someone
Gyan Ganga 99
says that the sun is formless, it can not be seen. Sun is self-
illuminated, only its light can be seen. According to the directions
given by guruji, the disciples gaze in the sky for 2 hours in the
morning and 2 hours in the evening. But do not see anything. They
decide on their own that Guru is right, but we are not able to complete
our sadhna for 2 hours morning and evening. That is why we are
not able to see the light of the sun and the moon. Based on the
description given by the clever Guru Ji, crores of blind (lacking
knowledge) men become preachers of the description given by that
clever blind (lacking knowledge) man. Then someone with eyes tells
them that the sun is in form and the light is coming out of it only.
Likewise, the moon is emitting light, you blind men! How can there
be brightness at night without the moon? For instance, if someone
says that I saw tubelight, and then someone asks that how does a
tube look like whose light you have seen? He gets the answer that
the tube because of being formless is invisible. Only the light can be
seen. Please think: how can there be light without a tube?
If someone says that a diamond is self-illuminated and then
also says that only the brightness of the diamond can be seen because
the diamond is not visible, then that person is not familiar with a
diamond. He has worthlessly become a jewellar. Those who say that
God is formless and only consider seeing light and hearing sound as
the attainment of God, they are completely unfamiliar with God and
bhakti. On requesting them that you have not seen anything, by
misleading your followers you are being guilty and neither does your
gurudev have the eyes of Tattavgyan, nor you, all those blind men
devoid of the eyes of wisdom raised sticks saying that you mean
that we all are liars, and only you are truthful! Today Sant Rampal
Ji Maharaj is in the same state.
How can this debate be concluded that which saints view points
are right and whose are wrong? Lets suppose that five lawyers are
expressing their views on a particular crime. One says that section
301 of the constitution will apply to this crime, another says 302, the
third person says 304, fourth one 306 and the fifth lawyer tells 307
to be the correct one.
All these five can not be right. Only one can be right if his
description matches with the countrys honourable constitution. If
his description is also opposite to the constitution, then all the five
lawyers are wrong. The holy constitution of the country which is
acceptable to everyone will decide this. Similarly amongst the
different viewpoints and sadhnas which one is in accordance with
the scripture and which one is against the scriptures, the true Holy
Scriptures will decide this, which should be acceptable to everyone.
(This evidence is also in Shrimadbhagwat Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok
23-24).
Amongst those eyed men (Complete Saints) who saw the moon
(Purna Parmatma), the names of a few are: -
(1) Respected Dharmdas Ji (2) Respected Dadu Ji (3) Respected
Malook Das Ji (4) Respected Garibdas Ji (5) Respected Nanak Ji
(6) Respected Gheesa Das Ji etc.
1. Respected Dharmdas Ji of Bandhavgarh, Madhya Pradesh
Purna Parmatma met him in a form of a Jinda Mahatma in
Mathura and showed him Satlok. Showing two forms there in Satlok,
sat down on the throne of Purna Parmatma in the Jinda form and
said to Respected Dharmdas Ji that I myself have gone to Neeru-
Neemas house in Kaashi (Banaras). Respected Shri Ramanand Ji
is my Guru Ji. Saying this sent Shri Dharmdas Jis soul back into his
body. Shri Dharmdas Jis body remained unconscious for two days
and gained consciousness on the third day. On searching in Kaashi
city, found that this weaver who has come in Kaashi is himself the
Purna Parmatma (SatPurush). Respected Dharmdas Ji created the
true scripture named Holy Kabir Sagar, Kabir Saakhi, Kabir Beejak
based upon the eye-witnessed account and the sacred speech spoken
from the holy lotus-mouth of the Purna Parmatma. Evidence in sacred
speech:
Aaj mohe darshan diyo Ji Kabir tek
Satyalok se chal kar aaye, kaatan jam ki janjeer 1
Thaare darshan se mhaare paap katat hain, nirmal hovae Ji shareer 2
Amrit bhojan mhaare Satguru jeemaen, shabd doodh ki kheer 3
Hindu ke tum Dev kahaaye, Musalmaan ke peer 4
Dono deen ka jhagda chhid gayaa, tohe na paaye shareer 5
Dharmdas ki arj Gosaain, beda lagaaio parle teer 6
Gyan Ganga 101
2. Respected Dadu Ji, the witness of Kabir Parmeshwar (evident

in sacred speech) When Respected Dadu Ji was a seven year old
boy, Purna Parmatma met him in the form of a Jinda Mahatma and
took him to Satlok. Dadu Ji remained unconscious for three days.
Then on gaining consciousness uttered numerous sacred speeches
Jin mokun nij naam diya, soi Satguru humaar

dadu doosra koi nahin, Kabir srjan haar
Dadu naam Kabir ki, jae koi leve ot
unko kabahu laage nahin, Kaal vajr ki chot
Dadu naam Kabir ka, sunkar kaanpe Kaal
naam bharose jo nar chale, hove na banka baal
Jo jo sharan Kabir ke, targaye anant apaar
Dadu gun keeta kahe, kahat na aavae paar
Kabir karta aap hai, dooja naahin koye
Dadu pooran jagat ko, bhakti drdaavan soye
Theka pooran hoye jab, sab koi tajae shareer
Dadu Kaal ganje nahin, japae jo naam Kabir
Aadmi ki aayu ghatae, tab yam ghere aaye
sumiran kiya Kabir ka, Dadu liya bachaay
Meti diya apraadh sab, aay mile chhanmaanh
Dadu sang le chale, Kabir charan ki chhanh
Sewak Dev nij charan ka, Dadu apna jaan
bhrngi Satya Kabir ne, keenha aap samaan
Dadu antargat sada, chhin-chhin sumiran dhyaan
varu naam Kabir par, pal-pal mera praan
Sun-sun saakhi Kabir ki, Kaal navaavae maath
dhanya-2 ho tin lok mein, Dadu jode haath
Kehri naam Kabir ka, visham Kaal gaj raaj
Dadu bhajan prataapte, bhaage sunat aavaaj
Pal ek naam Kabir ka, Dadu manchit laaye
hasti ke ashvaar ko, shwaan Kaal nahin khaay
Sumirat naam Kabir ka, kate Kaal ki peer
Dadu din din oonche, parmanand sukh seer
Dadu naam Kabir ki, jo koi leve ot
tinko kabahun na lagaii, Kaal bajr ki chot
Aur sant sab koop hain, kete sarita neer
Dadu agam apaar hai, dariya Satya Kabir
Abhi teri sab mitae, janm maran ki peer
swaans uswaans sumirle, Dadu naam Kabir
Koi sargun mein reejh raha, koi nirgun thahraaye
Dadu gati Kabir ki, mote kahi na jaay
Jin moko nij naam dai, Sadguru soi humaar
Dadu doosar kaun hai, Kabir sirjan haar
3. Respected Malook Das Ji, witness of KavirDev When
Shri Malook Das Ji was 42 years old, Purna Parmatma met him and
Shri Malook Das Ji remained unconscious for two days. Then ut-
tered the following speech
Japo re man Satguru naam Kabir tek
Ek samay Guru bansi bajaai kalandri ke teer
Sur-nar muni thak gaye, ruk gaya dariya neer
Kaanshi taj Guru maghar aaye, dono deen ke peer
Koi gaade koi agni jaraavae, dhoonda na paaya shareer
Chaar daag se Satguru nyaara, ajro amar shareer
Das Malook salook kahat hai, khojo khasam Kabir
4. Respected Garibdas Ji of Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar,
Haryana (evident in sacred speech), witness of God Kabir
(KavirDev) Respected Garibdas Ji was born in 1717 A.D., met
God Kabir Ji at age of 10 years in a field named Nalaa in 1727 A.D.
and departed to Satlok in 1778 A.D.. Parmatma Kabir Ji also met
Respected Garibdas Ji in an embodied Jinda form. Respected
Garibdas Ji along with his other fellow milkmen was tending his
grazing cattle in his Nalaa field which is sticking to the boundary of
Village Kablana. The milkmen requested Kabir Parmeshwar who
had appeared in the form of a Jinda Mahatma that if you are not
going to have food, then have milk because God had said that I
have come after having food from my Satlok village. At that moment,
God Kabir Ji said that I drink milk of an unmarried cow. Child
Garibdas Ji brought an unmarried cow to Parmeshwar Kabir Ji and
said that Babaji, how can this unmarried cow give milk? Then
KavirDev (Kabir God) patted on the back of that unmarried calf,
automatically milk started flowing from the udders of the unmarried
calf and stopped when the pot became full. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji
Gyan Ganga 103
drank that milk and made his child Garibdas Ji drink some as prasaad
(blessed drink), and showed him Satlok. Showing His two forms in
Satlok then sat on the throne in Jinda form as the Master of all, and
said that I myself have lived in Kaashi for 120 years as a weaver
(dhaanak). I had also met Prophet Muhammad earlier. In Quran
Sharif, the words Kabira, Kabiran, Khabira, Khabiran, Allahu
Akbar etc point towards me only, and I only met Shri Nanak Ji in
form of a Jinda Mahatma on the bank of river Bein {Jinda Mahatmas
are in Muslims, who wear a black knee-length cloak (like an
overcoat) and wear a conical hat on head}, and I only had met Shri
Abrahim Sultan Adham Ji and Shri Dadu Ji and in all the four Vedas,
the names Kavir Agni, KavirDev (KaviranghariH) etc are indicating
towards me alone. Kabir bed humaara bhed hai, main milu bedon se
naahin jaun bed se main miloon, vo bed jaante naahin I only was
sitting in Satlok much before the Vedas.
(In Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar, Haryana, even today a
memorial is present in that jungle where Sant Garibdas Ji had seen
and met Purna Parmatma in a human body.) After the departure of
the soul of Respected Garibdas Ji with God Kabir Bandichhor, the
villagers considering him dead, placed him on a pyre and started
preparing to cremate him. At that very moment, Parmeshwar entered
(introduced) the soul of Respected Garibdas Ji in his body. Ten years
old boy Garibdas became alive. Thereafter, he created a book named
Satgranth of his sacred speech on the eye-witnessed account of
that Purna Parmatma. Evidence in that same sacred speech
Ajab nagar mein le gaya, humkoon Satguru aan
Jhilke bimb agaadh gati, soote chaadar taan
Anant koti brahmand ka, ek rati nahin bhaar
Satguru Purush Kabir hain, kul ke srjan haar
Gaibi khyaal vishaal Satguru, achal digambar theer hai
Bhakti het kaaya dhar aaye, avigat Sat Kabir hain
Hardam khoj hanoj haajar, trivaini ke teer hain
Das Garib tabeeb Satguru, bandichhod Kabir hain
Hum Sultani Nanak tare, Dadu koon updesh diya
Jaat julaaha bhed nahin paaya, kaashi maahe Kabir hua
Sab padvi ke mool hain, sakal siddhi hain teer
Garib SatPurush bhajo, avigat kalaa Kabir
Jinda jogi Jagat Guru, maalik murshad peer
Dahoon deen jhagda mandya, paaya nahin shareer
Garib, jis koon kahte Kabir julaaha
Sab gati purna agam agaaha
In the aforesaid speech, Respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj has
made it clear that the weaver (Dhaanak) of Kaashi city also gave
me naam and conveyed me across (liberated me). This weaver
(Dhaanak) of Kaashi himself is (SatPurush) Purna Brahm.
Parmeshwar Kabir only came in Jinda form from Satlok and
took me to the Ajab Nagar (Strange/remarkable city Satlok). Where
there is only happiness, there are no worries; there is no grief of the
sufferings in the bodies of other living beings.
This very SatPurush, who had come in Kaashi city as a weaver,
by appearing at different-different times had conveyed across
Respected Shri Abrahim Sultan Adham Ji and Respected Dadu Ji
and also Respected Nanak Ji by giving them Satnaam. That same
KavirDev (God Kabir) whose one hair follicle has brightness similar
to that of crores of suns and is visible like a man, by putting another
body of faded masses of lights over His actual bright body meets us
in this mortal world because the naked eyes can not bear the light of
the actual form of that God.
Respected Garibdas Ji has said in his sacred speech Sarv kalaa
Satguru Saheb ki, Hari aaye Hariyaane nu The meaning is that the
area where Purna Parmatma Kabir Hari (KavirDev) came, its name
is Haryana i.e. a holy place where Parmatma came. Because of
which started calling the nearby regions as Hariaana (Haryana). In
1966 A.D. on the division of the Punjab state, this region got the
name Hariaana (Haryana). The speech spoken around 236 years
ago proved right in 1966 that when the time will arrive, this region
will become popular as the Haryana state, which is clearly evident
today.
Therefore, in Guru Granth Sahib, on page no. 721 in his sacred
speech, Mehla 1, Shri Nanak Ji has stated that
Hakka Kabir kareem tu, beaeb Parvardigaar
Gyan Ganga 105
Nanak bugoyad jan tura, tere chaakraan paakhaak

Its evidence is also in Guru Granth Sahib, Raag Siri Mehla 1,
on Page no. 24, Shabd no. 29
Shabd/Hymn
Ek suaan dui suaani naal, bhalke bhaunkahi sada biaal
Kud chhura mutha murdaar, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 1
Mae pati ki pandi na karni ki kaar uh bigad roop raha bikraal
Tera ek naam taare sansaar, main eho aas eho aadhaar
Mukh ninda aakha din raat, par ghar johi neech manaati
Kaam krodh tan vasah chandaal, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 2
Faahi surat malooki ves, uh thagvaada thaggi des
Kharaa siaana bahuta bhaar, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 3
Main keeta na jaata haraamkhor, uh kia muh desa dusht chor
Nanak neech kah bichaar, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 4
A few portions of Guru Granth Sahib, Raag Aasaavri, Mehla 1
Sahib mera eko hai eko hai bhaai eko hai
Aape roop kare bahu bhaanti, Nanak bapura ev kah (page 350)
Jo tin kia so sachu thia, amrit naam Satguru dia (page 352)
Guru pure te gati mati paai (page 353)
Boodat jagu dekhia tau dari bhaage
Satiguru raakhe se bad bhaage, Nanak guru ki charnon laage (page 414)
Main guru poochhia apna saacha bichaari Ram (page 439)
In the above-mentioned sacred speech, Shri Nanak Ji is himself
accepting that Sahib (God) is only One, and my Guru ji gave updesh
naam mantra to me; He only acquires different forms i.e. He only is
SatPurush; He only assumes Jinda form. He only sitting in the form
of a weaver (dhaanak) also plays the role of an ordinary person i.e.
devotee. Seeing the whole world burning in the fire of birth-death
and the results of their actions because of doing pooja opposite to
the scriptures, running with the fear of the life being wasted, I took
refuge in Guru Jis feet.
Balihaari Guru aapne diuhaadi sadvaar
Jin maanas te devte kiye karat na laagi vaar
Aapinae aap saajio aapinae rachio naau
Dui kudarti saajiye kari aasnu dhitho chaau
Daata karta aapi tu tusi devahi karahi pasaau
Tu jaanoi sabhsae de laesahi jind kavaau kari aasnu dhitho chaau (page
no 463)
The meaning is that the Purna Parmatma assuming a Jinda form
came on the bank of river Bein i.e. became known as Jinda, and You
yourself creating the two worlds; above (Satlok etc) and below (loks
of Brahm and ParBrahm), sitting in form on the throne in Satlok
above, are relishing beholding the world created by you; and You
only are Self-existent (Swayambhu) i.e do not take birth from a
mother, You manifest Yourself. This evidence is also in Holy Yajurved
Adhyay 40 Mantra 8 that Kavir maneeshi swayambhuH paribhu
vyavdhaata, meaning is that Kabir Parmatma is omniscient (the
meaning of maneeshi is omniscient) and manifests Himself. He is
Satnaam (Paribhu) i.e. the First God. He is the Vyavdhaata of all
the brahmands i.e. is the Creator of all the different loks.
Ehu jeeu bahute janam bharmia, ta satiguru shabd sunaaiya (page 465)
The meaning is that Shri Nanak Ji is saying that this soul of
mine kept wandering in the cycle of birth and death for a long time,
now the Purna (Complete) Satguru granted me the real naam.
The previous births of Shri Nanak Ji are King Ambreesh in
Satyug, King Janak in Tretayug, and then became Shri Nanak Ji
and there is no count of the births in other life-forms.
God Kabir Ji Explained Tattavgyan to Swami

Ramanand Ji
Pandit Swami Ramanand Ji was a learned person. He was considered
to be deeply-versed in Vedas and Gita Ji.
Adopting Ramanand Ji as a Guru at the Age of Five Years

When Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) turned five in His
leelamay body (a disguise to perform wonderous acts at will), at that
time to maintain Guru Maryada (the custom of acquiring a Guru),
He did a leela (divine act). He, acquiring the appearance of a 2-
year-old child, before dawn in the darkness, laid down on the steps
of Panch-Ganga Ghaat, where Swami Ramanand Ji used to go daily
Gyan Ganga 107
to bathe. Shri Ramanand Ji was 104 years old. He had stopped the
pretentious way of worship which other Pandits had started in Kaashi.
Ramanand Ji used to advocate sadhna according to the scriptures
and used to hold his 52 courts in the entire Kaashi. Ramanand Ji
used to preach sadhna based on the injunctions of Holy Gita Ji and
Holy Vedas. He used to give jaap of Om naam. .
That day also, when he went to Panch-Ganga Ghaat for bathing,
at that time Kabir Sahib was lying on the steps. In the darkness of
the Brahm-muhurat (moments just before sunrise) Ramanand Ji
failed to see Kabir Sahib. The khadaau (sandal) of Ramanand Jis
feet hit Kabir Sahibs head. KavirDev started crying like a child.
Ramanand Ji bent down quickly to find out if the child was hurt and
lifted him affectionately. At that moment the kanthi (garland) in
Ramanand Jis neck came out and was put in Parmeshwar KavirDevs
neck. Ramanand Ji said, Son, say Ram-Ram. All miseries are
removed by Rams naam; son, say Ram-Ram, and kept his hand
over Kabir Sahibs head. Kabir Sahib in a child form became quiet.
Then Ramanand Ji started taking bath and thought that I will take
the child to ashram. And will send him to whosoever he belongs.
After taking bath, Ramanand Ji saw that the child is not there. Kabir
Sahib disappeared from there and came in his hut. Ramanand Ji
thought that the child must have gone away, now where shall I look
for him?
God Kabir Acquiring Two Forms in Swami

Ramanand Jis Ashram
One day, a disciple of Swami Ramanand Ji was delivering
discourse somewhere. Kabir Sahib went there. That Rishi Ji (sage)
was narrating the tale of ShriVishnu Puran. He was saying that God
Vishnu is the creator of the entire nature, he is the sustainer. He
only is the Supreme Power who came as incarnation in Ram and
Krishna form; he is unborn; Shri Vishnu Ji does not have any mother-
father. Kavirishwar (Kavir God) listened to the whole account. After
the satsang, Kabir Parmeshwar said, Rishi Ji, can I ask you a
question? Rishi Ji said, Yes son! Ask. Hundreds of devotees were
present there. KavirDev said that you were delivering the discourse
from Vishnu Puran that Shri Vishnu Ji is a Supreme Power; Brahma
and Shiv have originated from him. Rishi Ji said that whatever I
narrate, the same is written in Vishnu Puran. Kabir Sahib said that
Rishi Ji, I have requested you to dispel my doubt, please do not get
agitated. One day I had listened to Shiv Puran. In that that greatman
was narrating that Vishnu and Brahma originated from God Shiv.
(Evidence: Holy Shiv Puran, Rudr Sanhita, Adhyay 6 and 7,
Published from Gita Press Gorakhpur). In Devi Bhagwats third
Skand, it is written that the Goddess is the mother of these three,
Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv. These three are mortal, are not eternal. Rishi
Ji was without an answer. Being angry, said, Who are you? Whose
son are you? Even before Kabir Sahib could say anything, other
devotees started saying that he is the son of that weaver Neeru.
The disciple of Swami Ramanand Ji said that how come you are
wearing a kanthi in your neck? (The Vaishnu Sadhus wear a garland
of one bead of basil/tulsi; it is evident from that, that these have
taken initiation from Vishnu-succession.) Who is your Gurudev?
Kabir Sahib said that my Gurudev is the same as yours. That Rishi
became very angry and said, Oh fool! You, son of a low-caste
weaver, are addressing my Gurudev as yours. You, son of a weaver!
He does not even see inferior people like you and you are saying
that you have taken naam (initiation) from him! See, devotees, he is
a liar, a fraud. I will go to Gurudev just now and will tell your whole
story to him. You, child of a low-caste, insult our Guruji. Kaviragni
said, Alright, tell Guru Ji. That Rishi Ji went and told Shri
Ramanand Ji, Gurudev, there is a boy of lower caste. He has
disgraced us. He says that Swami Ramanand Ji is my Gurudev. Oh
Bhagwan! It has become difficult for us to go out. Swami Ramanand
Ji said, Call him tomorrow morning. Just see how much I will punish
him tomorrow in front of you.
Revealing Swami Ramanand Jis Secret Thought

Next day early morning, ten ignorant men captured God Kabir
and presented him before Shri Ramanand Ji. To show that I do not
even look at people of low-caste, he was telling a lie that he has
taken initiation from me, Ramanand Ji drew a curtain in front of him
Gyan Ganga 109
at the door of his hut. Ramanand Ji asked from behind the curtain
that who are you and what is your caste? God Kabir said
Ramanand adhikaar suni, julha ak jagdish
Das Garib bilamb na, taahi navaavat sheesh 407
Ramanand koon guru kahae, tansain nahin milaat
Das Garib darshan bhaye, paede lagi ju laat 408
Panth chalat thokar lagi, Ramnaam kahi deen
Das Garib kasar nahin, seekh laii prbeen 409
Aada padda laay kari, Ramanand boojhant
Das Garib kulang chhabi, adhar daak koodant 410
Kaun jaati kul panth hai, kaun tumhaara naam
Das Garib adheen gati, bolat hain balijaanv 411
Jaati humaari jagatguru, Parmeshwar hai panth
Das Garib likhati parae, naam Niranjan kant 412
Re baalak sun durbuddhi, ghat math tan aakaar
Das Garib darad lagya, ho bole sirjanhaar 413
Tum moman ke paalva, julhae ke ghar baas
Das Garib agyaan gati, eta drid vishwaas 414
Maan badaai chhadi kari, bolau baalak baen
Das Garib adham mukhi, eta tum ghat fain 415
Tark taloosaen boltae, Ramanand sur gyaan
Das Garib kujaati hai, aakhar neech nidaan 423
Parmeshwar Kabir Ji (KavirDev) politely replied
Mahke badan khulaas kar, suni swami prbeen
Das Garib mani marae, main aajij aadheen 428
Main avigat gati saaen parae, chyaari bed saen door
Das Garib dashaun disha, sakal sindh bharpoor 429
Sakal sindh bharpoor hoon, khaalik humra naam
Das Garib ajaati hoon, taen joon kahya bali jaanv 430
Jaati paati mere nahin, nahin basti nahin gaam
Das Garib anin gati, nahin humaare naam 431
Naad bind mere nahin, nahin guda nahin gaat
Das Garib shabd sajaa, nahin kisi ka saath 432
Sab sangi bichhru nahin, Aadi ant bahu jaanhi
Das Garib sakal vansu, baahar bheetar maanhi 433
E swami srshta main, srishti humaarae teer
Das Garib adhar basun, avigat satya Kabir 434
Pauhmi dharni aakaash main, main vyapak sab thaur
Das Garib na doosra, hum samtul nahin aur 436
Hum daasan ke daas hain, karta purush kareem
Das Garib avdhoot hum, hum brahmchari seem 439
Suni Ramanand Ram hum, main baavan narsinh
Das Garib kali kali, humhise Krishna abhang 440
Humhi se Indra kuber hain, Brahma Bishnu Mahesh
Das Garib dharam dhvaja, dharni rasaatal shesh 447
Suni swami sati bhaakhhoon, jhooth na hamrae rinch
Das Garib hum roop bin, aur sakal prpanch 453
Gota laaun swarg saen, firi paethun paataal
Garibdas dhoondhat firun, heere maanik laal 476
Is dariya kankar bahut, laal kahin kahin thaav
Garibdas maanik chugaen, hum murjeeva naanv 477
Murjeeva maanik chugaen, kankar patthar daari
Das Garib dori agam, utro shabd adhaar 478
If you are asking my caste, then I am Jagatguru (in Vedas, it is

written that God Kabir is the Jagatguru who imparts knowledge to
the entire creation). What is my Panth (path)? (The path to which
God do I show?) My Panth is that of Parmeshwar. I have come to
show the path to that Supreme Power i.e. Parmeshwar who is the
Creator of the infinite crore brahmands and is the Sustainer; who
has been referred by the names KavirDev, Kaviragni etc in the
Vedas. Please understand the difference between Ish, Ishwar and
Parmeshwar.
1. Brahm/Kshar Purush is known as Ish, and is the master of
only twenty-one brahmands. 2. ParBrahm/Akshar Purush is known
as Ishwar, and is the master of seven sankh brahmands. 3. Purna
Brahm/Param Akshar Purush is known as Parmeshwar, and is the
Master of the infinite brahmands i.e. is the Master of the lineage
and that is why Kabir Ji said to Swami Ramanand Ji that my path is
that of attaining Parmeshwar.
It is written in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok no. 17 that in reality, the
Imperishable God is someone else and He only by entering into the
Gyan Ganga 111
three loks, sustains everyone and He only is known by the name,

Eternal Parmatma i.e. Parmeshwar. I only am that Parmeshwar. On
hearing this Swami Ramanand Ji became very agitated and said,
Oh useless person! You are of a low caste and are making a big
statement. You have yourself become God! Ramanand Ji also
abused Kabir Sahib badly. Kabir Sahib said, Gurudev! You are my
Guru Ji. Although you are abusing me, I am still relishing it. But
what I am saying to you that I am Purna Brahm, there is no doubt
about it. On hearing this, Ramanand Ji said, Just wait, it will be a
long story with you, you will not listen like this. I will first do my
pooja. Ramanand Ji said to his disciples, Make him sit. My some
religious ritual is pending. Let me finish it first. I will deal with him
later. What religious act did Ramanand Ji perform? He used to
make an imaginary idol of God Vishnu Ji. The idol used to become
visible in front of him (like religious ceremony is performed; first of
all, taking off all the clothes of Gods idol, bathing him with water,
then putting clean clothes on God Thakur Ji, putting a garland in the
neck, adorn with a tilak, then used to put the crown). Ramanand Ji
was imagining all this. In imagination, he made an imaginary idol of
God. With reverence, as if himself had gone barefoot and brought
Ganga-water, adopting such feelings, took off clothes of Thakur Jis
idol; then bathed it and put on new clothes. Adorned with a tilak,
placed the crown and forgot to put the garland (kanthi). Now if kanthi
is not put, then the religious act remains incomplete, and if the crown
has been placed, then it can not be removed. That day, if removes
the crown, then the pooja gets interrupted. Swami Ramanand Ji is
cursing himself that this much life has passed, I had never committed
such a mistake. God, what mistake has been committed by the sinful
me today? If I take off the crown, then my pooja breaks off. He
thought that let me try to put kanthi over the crown (he is imagining
all this, there is no idol in front of him and the curtain is drawn;
Kabir Sahib is sitting on the other side); the garland gets stuck in
the crown and is not going any further. Then Ramanand Ji thought,
What shall I do now? Oh Lord! Today my whole day has gone wasted.
My todays bhakti earnings have become wasted (because one who
has a yearning for God, if even a single daily observance is left,
then he feels a great deal of distress. Like, if a persons pocket is
picked, then he repents a lot. Similarly, the true devotees of God
have this much attachment). In the meantime, Sahib Kabir said that
Swami Ji, open the knot of the garland and put it in the neck. Then
tie a knot; you will not have to take off the crown. At that time, what
crown he was going to take off, what knot he was going to open.
Even the curtain drawn in front of the hut, Swami Ramanand Ji threw
it away with his own hands and in front of the entire Brahmin
community embraced that Kabir Parmeshwar. Ramanand Ji said that
oh Bhagwan (Lord)! You have such a soft body like cotton, and my
body is like stone. On one side, God is standing and on the other
there is a wall of caste and religion. The God-loving pious souls
consider it meritorious to break the artificial wall of the religion.
Ramanand Ji did the same. Finding Purna Parmatma in front of him,
neither did he see the caste, nor religion, nor untouchability, only
saw self-welfare. This is called a Brahmin.
Bolat Ramanandji, hum ghar badaa sukaal
Garibdas pooja karaen, mukut fahi jadi maal 479
Sewa karoun sambhaal kari, suni swami sur gyaan
Garibdas shir mukut dhari, mala atki jaan 480
Swami ghundi kholi kari, firi mala gal daar
Garibdas is bhajan koon, jaanat hai kartaar 481
Dyoudhi padda doori kari, liya kanth lagaay
Garibdas gujri bauhat, badnae badan milaay 482
Then Swami Ramanand Ji said, Why did you tell a lie? Kabir
Sahib said, Which lie, Swami Ji? Swami Ramanand Ji said, You
were saying that you have taken naam (initiation) from me. When
did you take updesh (initiation) from me? Kabir Sahib replied,
Once, you had gone to Panch-Ganga Ghaat for bathing. I was lying
over there. The khadaau of your feet had hit my head, then you had
said that son, say Ram-Ram. Ramanand Ji said, Yes, now I
remember something. But that was a very small child (because at
that time 5-year-old children used to grow up quite a lot, and there
was a double difference between the bodies of a 5-year-old child and
a 2-years-old child). Kabir Sahib said, Swami Ji, look, was I like
this? He was also standing in front of Swami Ji, and acquiring another
appearance of a 2-year-old child sat down on a cot of a servant
Gyan Ganga 113
laid there. Now Ramanand Ji looked six times on one side and six
times on the other. Then rubbing his eyes saw again if his eyes were
misleading him. In this way while he was seeing, the smaller form of
Kabir Sahib rose and vanished into Kabir Sahibs bigger 5-year-old
form. Now only Kabir Sahib in 5-year-old form was standing there.
Manki pooja tum lakhi, mukut maal parbesh
Garibdas gati ko lakahe, kaun varan kya bhesh 483
Yeh tau tum shiksha dai, maani lai manmor
Garibdas komal purush, humra badan kathor 484
Then Ramanand Ji said, My doubt is dispelled. Oh
Parmeshwar! How can we recognise you? You are standing in such a
caste and attire. We ignorant living beings argued with you and
became guilty, please forgive us, Purna Parmeshwar KavirDev, I
am your ignorant child.
Swami Ramanand Jis Visit to Satlok
Suni bachchha main swarg ki, kaisaen chhandau reeti
Garibdas gudri lagi, janam jaat hai beet 486
Chyaari mukti baikunth main, jin ki morae chaah
Garibdas ghar agam ki, kaisaen paaun thaah 487
Hem roop jahaan dharni hai, rattan jade bauh shobh
Garibdas baikunth koon, tan man humra lobh 488
Shankh chakr gada padam hain, mohan madan murari
Garibdas murli bajae, suraglok darbari 489
Doodhoun ki nadiyaan bagaen, set vriksh subhaan
Garibdas mandal mukti, surgapur asthaan 490
Rattan jadaau manushya hain, gan gandharv sab dev
Garibdas us dhaam ki, kaisaen chhadoon sev 491
Rig yaju sam atharvan, gaavaen chaaraun ved
Garibdas ghar agam ki, kaisaen jaano bhed 492
Chyaari mukti chitvan lagi, kaisaen banchoo taahi
Garibdas guptargati, humkun dhyau samjhaay 493
Surag lok baikunth hai, yaasaen parae na aur
Garibdas shatshaastr, chyaari bedki daur 494
Chyaari bed gaavaen tisaen, surnar muni milaap
Garibdas dhruv por jis, miti gaye teenu taap 495
Prhlaad gaye tis lokkun, surga puri samool
Garibdas hari bhakti ki, main banchat hoon dhool 496
Bindravan gaye tis lokkun, surga puri samool
Garibdas us mukti koon, kaisaen jaaun bhool 497
Naarad Brahma tis rataen, gaavaen shesh ganesh
Garibdas baikunth saen, aur parae ko desh 498
Sahans athaasi jis japaen, aur teteesoun sev
Garibdas jaasaen parae, aur kaun hai Dev 499
Suni swami nij mool gati, kahi samjhaaun tohi
Garibdas bhagwan koo, raakhya jagat samohi 500
Teeni lok ke jeev sab, vishay vaas bharmaay
Garibdas humkoon japaen, tiskoon dhaam dikhaay 501
Jo dekhaega dhaam koo, so jaanat hai mujh
Garibdas tosaen kahoon, suni gayatri gujh 502
Krishna Vishnu bhagwan koo, jahdaaye hain jeev
Garibdas trilok main, Kaal karm shir sheev 503
Suni swami tosaen kahoon, agam deep ki sael
Garibdas poothe pare, pustak lade bael 504
Pauhmi dharni akaash thambh, chalsi chandar soor
Garibdas raj birajki, kahaan rahaegi dhoor 505
Tarayan trilok sab, chalsi Indra kuber
Garibdas sab jaat hain, surag patal summer 506
Chyaari mukti baikuth bat, fanaa hua kai baar
Garibdas alap roop magh, kya jaanaen sansaar 507
Kahau swami kit rahauge, chauda bhuvan bihand
Garibdas beejak kahya, chalat praan aur pind 508
Sun swami ek shakti hai, ardhangi Omkaar
Garibdas beejak tahaan, anant lok singhaar 509
Jaiseka taisa rahae, parlo fanaa praan
Garibdas us shaktikoon, baar baar kurbaan 510
Koti Indra Brahma jahaan, koti Krishna kailaas
Garibdas Shiv koti hain, karau kaunki aash 511
Koti Vishnu jahaan basat hain, us shakti ke dhaam
Garibdas gul bauhat hain, alaf bast nihkaam 512
Shiv shakti jaasae hue, anant koti avatar
Garibdas us alafkoon, lakae so hoye kartaar 513
Alaf humaara roop hai, dam dehi nahin dant
Garibdas gulsain parae, chalna hai bin panth 514
Gyan Ganga 115
Bina panth us kantkae, dhaam chalan hai mor

Garibdas gati na kisi, sankh surag par dor 515
Sankh suragpar hum basaen, suni swami yeh saen
Garibdas hum alaf hain, yauh gul fokat faen 516
Jo tae kahya sau main lahya, bin dekhae nahin dheej
Garibdas swami kahae, kahaan alaf vau beej 517
Anant koti brahmand fan, anant koti udgaar
Garibdas swami kahae, kahaan alaf deedar 518
Had behad kahin na kahin, na kahin tharpi thaur
Garibdas nij brahmki, kaun dhaam vah paur 519
Chal swami sar par chalaen, gang teer sun gyaan
Garibdas baikunth bat, koti koti ghat dhyaan 520
Tahaan koti vaikunth hain, nak sarvar sangeet
Garibdas swami sunaen, jaat anant jug beet 521
Praan pind purmain dhasau, gaye Ramanand koti
Garibdas sar suragmaen, rahau shabdki ot 522
Tahaan vahaan chit chakrit bhya, dekhi fajal darbaar
Garibdas sijda kiya, hum paaye deedaar 523
Tum swami main baal buddhi, bharm karm kiye naash
Garibdas nij Brahm tum, humrae drid vishwaas 524
Sunn-besunn saen tum parae, uraen se humrae teer
Garibdas sarbangmaen, avigat purush Kabir 525
Koti koti sijde karaen, koti koti pranaam
Garibdas anhad adhar, hum parsaen tum dhaam 526
Suni swami ek gal gujh, til taari pal jori
Garibdas sar gagan main, suraj anant karori 527
Sahar amaan anantpur, rimjhim rimjhim hoye
Garibdas us nagar ka, maram na janae koye 528
Suni swami kaisaen lakhau, kahi samjhaaun tohi
Garibdas bin par udain, tan man sheesh na hoye 529
Ravanpuri ek chakra hai, tahaan dhanjay baay
Garibdas jeete janm, yaakun let samaay 530
Aasan padam lagaaykar, bhirang naad ko khaenchi
Garibdas achvan karae, devdutt ko echi 531
Kaali un kuleen rang, jaakae do fun dhaar
Garibdas kurambh shir, taas kare udgaar 532
Chishmein laal gulaal rang, teeni girah nabh pench
Garibdas vah naagni koon, haune na deve rech 533
Kumbhak rechak sab karae, un karat udgaar
Garibdas us naagni koon, jeetae koi khilaar 534
Kumbh bharae rechak karae, fir tutat hai paun
Garibdas gagan mandal, nahin hot hai raun 535
Aage ghaati band hai, ingla-pingla doye
Garibdas sushman khule, taas milaava hoye 536
Chanda ke ghar soor rakhi, sooraj ke ghar chand
Garibdas madhya mahal hai, tahaan vahaan ajab aanand 537
Triveni ka ghaat hai, gang jaman guptaar
Garibdas parbi parkhi, tahaan sahans mukh dhaar 538
Madhya kivaari brahmrandr, vaah kholat nahin koye
Garibdas sab jog ki, pej peechhaade hoye 539
Aasan sampat sudhi kar, gufa girad gati dhol
Garibdas pal paaldae, here maanik tol 540
Paan apaan samaan sudh, manda chal mahkant
Garibdas thaathi bagae, to deepak baat bujhant 541
Ghanta tute taal bhang, sankh na suniye ter
Garibdas murli mukti, suni chadi hans sumer 542
Khulhae khirki sahaj dhuni, dum nahin khaich ateet
Garibdas ek sain hai, taji anbhay chhand geet 543
Dheeraen dheeraen daati hain, surag chadaenge soye
Garibdas pag panth bin, le raakhaun jahaan toye 544
Sun swami seedi bina, chadau gagan kailaas
Garibdas pranayam taji, naahak torat shwaas 545
Gali gali galtaan hai, sahar salemabad
Garibdas pal beechmain, pooran karaun muraad 546
Jyunka tyunhi baithi raho, taji aasan sab jog
Garibdas pal bech pad, sarv sael sab bhog 547
Panag palak neechae karau, ta mukh sahans shareer
Garibdas sukshm adhri, surti laay sar teer 548
Suni swami yeh gati agam, manushya devsaen door
Garibdas Brahma thakae, kinhaen na paya moor 549
Mool daar jaakae nahin, hai so anin arang
Garibdas majeeth chali, ye sab lok patang 550
Sutah sidhi parkashiya, kaha aragh asnaan
Garibdas tap koti jug, pachi hare sur gyaan 551
Gyan Ganga 117
Shyam set nahin laal hai, naahin peet pasaav

Garibdas kaasaen kahoon, chalae neer bin naav 552
Koti koti baikunth hain, koti koti Shiv shesh
Garibdas us dhaammain, Brahma koti naresh 553
Avadan amaanpur, chali swami tahaan chaal
Garibdas parlo anant, bauhri na jhapaen Kaal 554
Amar cheer tahaan pahri hai, amar hans sukh dhaam
Garibdas bhojan ajar, chal swami nijdhaam 555
Bolat Ramanandji, sun Kabir Kartaar
Garibdas sab roopmain, tumhi bolan haar 556
Tum Sahib tum sant hau, tum Satguru tum hans
Garibdas tum roop bin aur na dooja ans 557
Main bhagta mukta bhya, kiya karm kund naash
Garibdas avigat mile, meti man ki baas 558
Dohoon thaur hai ek too, bhya ek se doye
Garibdas hum kaarnae, utre hain magh joye 559
Goshti Ramanandsaen, Kaashi nagar manjhaar
Garibdas jind peerke, hum paaye deedar 562
Bolae Ramanand Ji, sunau Kabir subhaan
Garibdas mukta bhaye, udhre pind aru praan 567
Kabir Sahib (KavirDev/God Kabir) asked Swami Ramanand

Ji, Swami Ji, what pooja do you do? Swami Ramanand Ji said, I
do sadhna according to the Vedas and Gita Ji. Kabir Sahib asked,
Where will you go on the basis of the Vedas and Gita. Swami
Ramanand Ji said, I shall go to heaven. Kabir Sahib asked, What
will you do in heaven, Daata? Ramanand Ji replied, There is dear-
est God Vishnu Ji there. I will attain his audience everyday, and
there are rivers of milk there, there is no worry, no tension there; I
shall live there happily. Kabir Sahib asked, Swami Ji, for how many
years will you live in heaven? (Ramanand Ji was a learned man
and had knowledge. He understood within two minutes.)
Swami Ji said, Whatever my earnings of bhakti will be, I will
live accordingly. Kabir Sahib said, Swami Ji, you have done this
sadhna infinite times. One can not get liberated by this. You want to
go to heaven lok by doing sadhna of Shri Vishnu Ji. Those
worshippers who by doing Brahm-sadhna go to Brahmlok, they too
remain in the cycle of birth-death because one day Mahaswarg
(Great heaven) which is built in Brahmlok will also get destroyed.
Gita Jis Adhyay 8 Shlok 16, states this. Swami Ramanand Ji was
a learned man. The shloks were at his finger tips. Swami Ramanand
Ji said, You are right; this only is written. Kabir Sahib said, Tell
me then where will you live, Gurudev? Ramanand Ji was forced to
think. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji asked, Swami Ji, who narrated the
knowledge of Gita Ji. Swami Ramanand Ji replied, Shri Krishna
Ji did. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji said, Swami Ji, in Sanskrit
Mahabharat Khand Two (page no 1531-old one and 667-new one), it
is written that Shri Krishna Ji is saying to Arjun, now I do not
remember that knowledge of Gita; I can not narrate it again.
Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib gave all the evidences.
In Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 13, the giver of the knowledge of Gita
(Brahm) is saying that
Om, iti, ekaaksharam, Brahm, vyaharan, mam, anusmaran,
YaH, pryati, tyajan, deham, saH, yati, parmam, gatim 13
Translation: The narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal, is saying
that (mam Brahm) my, Brahms (iti) this (Om ekaaksharam) is
one syllable Om/ (vyaharan) by chanting (anusmaran) for doing
sumiran1 (yaH) a worshipper who (tyajan deham) at the time of
leaving the body (pryati) goes while doing sumiran (saH) only that
worshipper (parmam gatim) supreme salvation (yati) attains.
Translation: The narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal is saying
that for doing my, Brahms, sumiran by chanting, there is only one
syllable this Om/. A worshipper who at the time of leaving the
body goes while doing sumiran, he attains supreme state.
The implied meaning is that by entering like ghost into Shri
Krishna Jis body, Brahm i.e. Jyoti Niranjan Kaal, who possesses
thousand arms, is saying that a worshipper who does my i.e. Brahms
sadhna by Om naam unto the time of death, he achieves the benefits
obtained from me; there is no other mantra for my bhakti.
1
Remebering the mantra
Gyan Ganga 119
In Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 5 to 7 and 13, the giver of the knowledge

of Gita has explained about his sadhna that one who does my sadhna
by chanting Om naam unto the last breath, he will attain me alone.
Therefore you fight as well as do sumiran of my Om naam because
a battle is fought by making an outcry (a loud noise); therefore has
said that by uttering (a loud noise) the Om naam, do sumiran as
well as fight.
Then in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 6 has said that it is a rule that in
the final moments, remembering whichever God, a person leaves
his body, he goes to him alone. God who gives the knowledge of
Gita in Gita Adhyay 8 in the three shloks from 8 to 10 is telling
about Purna Parmatma (Supreme Divine God Parmeshwar i.e. Purna
Brahm) other than Brahm, that if someone leaves his body while
doing His sadhna, then goes to that same Purna Parmatma
(Parmeshwar) only. By Him alone, one attains complete liberation,
Satlok and supreme peace. Therefore, go in the refuge of that God
(Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62-66 and Adhyay 15 Shlok 4). I (Brahm, the
narrator of Gita) am also in His refuge.
Seeing all the evidences with his eyes, Ramanand Ji bit his
fingers between the teeth in astonishment and accepted the truth.
Said that son, you are telling the right thing from the scriptures which
is true. No one ever gave such knowledge to us. What do we do?
Kabir Sahib said that it is written in Holy Gita Ji. Read Adhyay 8
Shlok 8, 9 and 10, and Adhyay no 18 Shlok no. 62.
The narrator of Holy Gita Ji and Holy Vedas, Brahm (Kaal) is
saying that Arjun, go in the refuge of that God, then you will not die.
For that (Adhyay 4 Shlok 34) search for those saints who know the
absolute truth about that God. Prostrate before them (do dandwat
pranaam), treat them respectfully with courtesy and honesty. When
they are pleased, ask for initiation (naam) from them. Then you will
not die again. In Holy Gita Adhyay 15 Mantra 1 to 4, it is said that
this is an upside-down tree of world. The root above is Aadi Purush
i.e. The Eternal God; the branches below are the three gunas
(Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, and Tamgun-Shiv). I (Brahm-Kaal)
do not know about this tree of the whole world i.e. the creation of the
entire nature. Here in our discussion i.e. in the knowledge of Gita
Ji, I can not impart the complete knowledge to you. For that find
some Tattavdarshi saint (Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34), then he will impart
the knowledge of the creation of the entire nature and the state of
all the Gods correctly. Thereafter, one should search for that Param
Pad of Parmeshwar (supreme state of Supreme God), having gone
in whom, a devotee does not take birth or dies again i.e. becomes
completely liberated. The God who has created the tree of the world
i.e. all the brahmands, I (Brahm-Kaal) also am in the refuge of that
God. Therefore, worship that Parmeshwar. Swami Ramanand Ji said
that this is precisely what is written, son. But I have not heard about
this Satlok from anyone because of which my heart is not believing
that it is true. Kabir Sahib asked that how do you do sadhna? Swami
Ramanand Ji replied that I have accomplished my whole body. By
practice of yog, I, passing through the lotuses within, reach Trikuti
(trivaini). Kabir Sahib said that you may reach Trivaini once. When
Ramanand Ji entered into a state of meditation (because it was his
daily practice), there are three paths after reaching Trivaini. On
entering the Brahmlok built in every brahmand, three paths arise.
Likewise, beyond the twenty brahmands, there is a similar
arrangement in the twenty-first brahmand. One way goes to the three
secret places built in Brahmlok ahead, where Jyoti Niranjan lives in
three forms. The Brahmrandhr ahead will not open by this naam of
yours. This Brahmrandhr too will open by Satnaam. Kabir Sahib
uttered His Satnaam through breaths, the front door opened up.
Kabir Sahib said, Now I will show you Kaal God whom you call
formless; who says in Gita that I will eat everyone. Arjun! I never
grant audience to anyone, I never appear before anyone. Kabir
Sahib said, Now I will make you see him with your eyes. First of
all, showed Brahm (Kaal) in the secret places in Brahmlok built in
one brahmand; he was in Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv form. Then exiting
from the door which crosses Brahmlok, took to the twenty-first
brahmand. Brahm (Kaal) also keeps an eye on the path which
extends beyond Brahmlok, which is above the Jata Kundali Sarover
(lake) so that no one should escape. The last lok of twenty-one
brahmands is Kaal-Brahms (Kshar Purush) personal place. There
he is sitting in the same dreadful appearance which is his actual
form. Kabir Sahib said, See, your formless God is sitting there;
Gyan Ganga 121
whom you call formless. (Because the yogis did sadhna by Om

naam based on the Vedas; did not achieve God, attained supernatural
powers, went to heaven, to great heaven, then became animals.
Therefore everybody has accepted him to be formless that he is not
visible, whereas it is written in Vedas that God is in form.) When
approached Kaal ahead, then Sahib uttered His Satnaam along with
Saarnaam. At that very moment, Kaals head bent down. Above
Kaals head is that door through which one goes to Satlok and enters
the lok of ParBrahm. After that, one Bhanvar cave starts. (There is
also one Bhanvar cave in Kaals lok.) Kabir Sahib Jis hans (flawless
devotees) go up by stepping on Kaals head. This Kaal acts as his
stair. After crossing the lok of ParBrahm, Kabir Sahib took the soul
of Shri Ramanand Ji to Satlok. (There is also a Bhanvar cave there.)
On going to Satlok, Shri Ramanand Ji saw that Kabir Sahib
(KavirDev) is sitting in His actual form. There is so much brightness
in Kabir Sahib there as if in one hair follicle, there is more brightness
than the combined light (but there is no warmth) of crore suns and
crore moons. On going there Kabir Sahib started moving whisk on
His own another form. Shri Ramanand Ji thought that this is God
and this Kabir might be some servant here, but the lok is different
from all. God is very effulgent. He is thinking all this, with that, the
effulgent form of God stood up and Kabir Sahib in the form of the
five-year-old child sat down on the throne. The actual visible effulgent
form of God started moving whisk on Kabir Sahib in child form.
Thereafter Kabir Sahibs effulgent form vanished into Kabir Sahib
in the child form. And Kabir Sahib is sitting on the throne only in the
form of the five-year-old child; the whisk is moving itself. With that,
sent Ramanand Jis soul back into his body. His meditation broke;
saw in front of him that Kabir Sahib is sitting in the form of a five-
year-old child. At that time, Swami Ramanand Ji said that
Tahaan vahaan chit chakrit bhya, dekhi fajal darbaar
Garibdas sijda kiya, hum paaye deedaar 523
Tum swami main baal buddhi, bharm karm kiye naash
Garibdas nij Brahm tum, humrae drid vishwaas 524
Sunn-besunn saen tum parae, uraen se humre teer
Garibdas sarbangmain, avigat Purush Kabir 525
Koti koti sijde karaen, koti koti pranaam
Garibdas anhad adhar, hum parsaen tum dhaam 526
Bolat Ramanandji, sun Kabir kartaar
Garibdas sab roopmain, tumhin bolan haar 556
Tum Sahib tum sant hau, tum Satguru tum hans
Garibdas tum roop bin, aur na dooja ans 557
Main bhagta mukta bhya, kiya karm kund naash
Garibdas avigat mile, meti man ki baas 558
Garibdas hum kaarnaen, utre hain magh joye 559
Bolat Ramanand Ji, sun Kabir kartaar
Garibdas sab roop mein, tu hi bolanhaar
Ramanand Ji said, Oh Parmeshwar! Oh Kabir Parmatma! Oh
Kabir Kartaar (Creator of the entire nature)! You alone are the
Omnipresent Complete God.
Dahoon thaur hai ek tu, bhya ek se do
Garibdas hum kaarne, aaye ho mag jo
Oh God Kabir! You are in both the places, in Satyalok as well
as in front of me and making two forms from one, have come here
for us insignificant living beings.
Main bhakta mukta bhya, karm kund bhaye naash
Garibdas avigat mile, mit gai man ki baans
Ramanand Ji, a 104-year-old greatman is saying to 5-year-old
Kabir Parmeshwar that I, your Das (servant), have become liberated
and the wandering of my mind has ended. I have obtained sight of
Gods actual appearance. Oh Purna Parmatma Kabir Sahib
(KavirDev)! All the four Holy Vedas and Holy Gita Ji are only singing
your praises. KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) Himself has said that
Bed humaara bhed hai, main bedon mein naahin

Jis bed se main milu, bed jaante naahin
The meaning is that in all the four Holy Vedas, there is
knowledge of Purna Parmatma only, but the way of worship is only
upto Brahm (Jyoti Niranjan). For the knowledge about the way of
worship of Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev) and for Tattavgyan, it has
been stated in the Holy Vedas and Holy Gita Ji that only a
Gyan Ganga 123
Tattavdarshi saint can tell about it, who is God Himself or a true
representative sent by Him. By obtaining initiation (updesh) from
him, complete liberation and supreme peace is attained.
ff
124 Holy Scriptures also the Witness of KavirDev (God Kabir)
Holy Scriptures also the Witness of Kavir

Dev (God Kabir)
Similarly, KavirDev (God Kabir) has not spoken ill of the holy
Muslims, nor has said Holy Quran Sharif to be wrong, only has
spurned those Kaajis and Mullahs who are making the whole society
do arbitrary sadhna opposite to the real knowledge of Quran Sharif.
Like, the narrator of the Holy Vedas, Brahm is saying that
regarding Purna Parmatma KavirDev some believe that He comes
in incarnation form by taking birth; some call Him as Formless who
never takes birth. Only the Tattavdarshi saints (Dheeranam) will
give His information. I (Brahm) do not know (Yajurved Adhyay 40
Mantra 10). Its evidence is also in Holy Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34 and
Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4. Until a living being finds that Tattavdarshi
saint, ones welfare is impossible. That saint has now come; recognise
this Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji.
Evidence in Holy Quran Sharif
In the same way, in Quran Sharif Adhyay Surat Furqani S. 25,

Aayat 52, 58-59, it is said that in reality, Kabir Allah is worthy of
being worshipped (Ibaadaii Kabira). This Kabir is that same Purna
Parmatma who created the nature in six days and sat on the throne
on the seventh day. Ask some Baakhabar (one who is fully
acquainted with Him) for information about Him.
The Allah narrating the Holy Quran Sharif is himself pointing
towards some other God named Kabir, and is saying that even I do
not know about the Purna Parmatma Kabir. Ask some Tattavdarshi
saint (Baakhabar) regarding Him.
KavirDev had said this same thing that I am myself Purna
Parmatma (Allah Kabir-Akbiru). I have myself come as a messenger
of my sound/healthy knowledge. Try to recognise me. But, in a similar
manner, earlier also Aacharyas did not allow the true knowledge of
God to reach the public. Used to say that Kabir is illiterate, he does
Gyan Ganga 125
not know Sanskrit; we are educated. On this, previously devotees

had become misled, but now the entire society is educated. These
misled Aacharyas have neither succeeded, nor will.
Fazaile Darud Shareef

Allahum-m Salil Alaruhi Muhammadin fil arvahi Allahum-m
Salil Ala
J-s-di muhammdin fil ajsaadi allahum m salil Ala Kabir (Kabir)
muhammid fil kuboori0
Fazaile Zikr
5. Huzoore Akdas Sallallahu Alaihe wasallam ka irshaad hai ki

koi banda aisa nahin ki Laiila-h-Illallahh kahe aur uske liye
aasmaano ke darvaaze na khul jaayein, yahaan tak ki yeh kalima
seedha arsh tak pahunchaata hai, basharte ki Kabira gunaahon se
bachaata rahe
[It is a statement of Huzoore Akdas Sallallahu Alaehi v Sallam
that there is no one who says Laiila-h-Illallahh and for whom the
doors of the skies do not open; rather this kalma (speech) takes one
straight to Arsh (sky), provided Kabira keeps saving one from the
sins.]
F Kitni badi fajeelat hai aur kubooliyat ki intaha hai ki yeh
kalima baraahe raast arshe mualla tak pahunchaata hai aur yeh
abhi maloom ho chuka hai ki agar Kabira gunaahon ke saath bhi
kaha jaaye, to nafaa se us vakt bhi khaali nahin
[It is such a great virtue and the limit of acceptance that this
kalma takes one straight to the sky (Arsh). And this has become
known now that even if Kabira is said with sins, then even at that
time it is fruitful.]
Mulla Ali Qari Rah0 farmaate hain ki Kabaair se bachne ki
shart qubool ki jaldi aur aasmaan ke sab darvaaze khulne ke etbaar
se hai, varna savaab aur qubool se kabaair (Kabir) ke saath bhi
khaali nahin
[Mulla Ali Kaari Rah0 states that quickly accepted the promise
of saving from kabaair (Kabir) and with this hope that all the doors
of the sky will open, otherwise even with Kabaair (Kabir), is not
devoid of reward and acceptance.]
Baaj Ulema ne is hadees ka yeh matlab bayaan farmaaya hai
ki aise shaks ke vaaste marne ke baad us ki ruh ke ejaaj mein
aasmaan ke sab darvaaje khul jaayenge
[Baaj Ulema has declared the meaning of this message that for
such a person, even after death, all the doors of the sky will open in
the honour of his soul.]
Ek hadees mein aaya hai, do kalime aise hain ki unmein se ek
ke liye arsh ke neeche koi muntha nahin Doosra aasmaan aur
jameen ko (apne noor ya apne ajr se) bhar de
[It has come in one of the messages that, there are two such
kalimas that for one of them, there is no end below the throne. The
second can fill the sky and the Earth with its light or power ]
Ek Laiila-h-illallah hai,
[One is Laiila-h-illallah.]
Doosra Allahu Akbar, (Kabir)
[Second is Allahu Akbar, (Kabir)]
Evidence in Holy Vedas

KavirDev Himself comes as His messenger and Himself
delivers His sound knowledge (True Tattavgyan).
Gyan Ganga 127
KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) has Himself said in His sacred speech -

Shabd
Avigat se chal aaye, koi mera bhed marm nahin paaya (tek)
Na mera janm na garbh basera, baalak ho dikhlaaya
Kaashi nagar jal kamal par dera, vahaan julaahe ne paaya
Maat-pita mere kuchh naahin, na mere ghar daasi (patni)
Julha ka sut aan kahaaya, jagat karein meri haansi
Paanch tatv ka dhad nahin mera, jaanu gyaan apaara
Satya swaroopi (vaastvik) naam Saheb (Purna Prabhu) ka, soi
naam humaara
Adhar dweep(upar Satyalok mein) gagan gufa mein tahaan nij vastu
sara
Jyot swaroopi alakh Niranjan (Brahm), bhi dharta dhyaan humaara
Haad chaam lahu na mere, koi jaane satyanaam upaasi
Taaran taran abhay pad daata, main hoon Kabir avinaashi
In the above-mentioned hymn (shabd), Kabir Parmeshwar is
saying that neither I have any wife, nor I have a body made up of
the five elements (a body made up of bones-flesh-blood i.e. made up
of combination of vessels), I am Swayambhu (self-existent) and
myself appearing on a flower of lotus in the water of the pond named
Lahar Tara in City Kaashi, had made a childs form. A weaver named
Neeru took me from there. I have the same name which is the
actual name of Parmeshwar i.e mine (KavirDev in Vedas, Hakka
Kabir in Guru Granth Sahib and Allah Kabiran in Quran Sharif). I
live in Ritdhaam (Satlok) above and your God Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm)
also worships me. Its evidence is also present in Satyarth Prakaash,
Seventh Samullas (page 152-153, Published from Deena Nagar
Punjab). In which the narrator of Vedas, Brahm is saying (in the
Mantras no. 5 and 6) Oh Human beings, He who was the Creator
of all prior to the creation and was the Master of all, is, and will
remain in future as well, He alone creating the whole nature is
maintaining it. Just as we (Brahm and other gods also do His sadhna1)
do the bhakti of that God of happiness, so should you.
Evidence 1. Holy Yajurved Adhyay 29 Mantra 25
Samiddhoadhya manusho durone devo devanyajasi jaatvedH
1
Worship
Aa ch vah mitrmahshchikitvaantvaM dootH kavirasi prchetaH 25
SamiddhH adhya manushH durone devH devan - yaj - asi
jaat vedH aa ch vah mitrmahH chikitvaan - tvam - dootH
Kavir - asi prchetaH
Translation: (Adhya) Today i.e. in the present time (durone) wickedly
in the body-like palace (manushH) the thoughtful persons engrossed in wrong
way of worship (samiddhH) the lit fire i.e. the current way of worship opposite
to the scriptures which is harmful; like, fire burns to ashes, this is what the
sadhna opposite to the scriptures does to the life of a worshipper. In its
place (devan) of the gods (devH) God (jaatvedH) Purna Parmatma /
SatPurushs real (yaj) way of worship (asi) is. (aa) kind (mitrmahH) of the
Purna Parmatma who is the real friend of the living being (chikitvaan) healthy/
sound knowledge i.e. the true bhakti (dootH) in the form of a messenger
(vah) who brings (ch) and (prchetaH) who imparts (tvam) Himself (Kavir)
Kabir (asi) is.
Translation: Today i.e. in the present time, the fire, i.e. way of worship
opposite to the scriptures which is harmful, set wickedly to the body-like
palace of the thoughtful persons engrossed in the wrong way of worship
burns the life of a worshipper (like, fire burns to ashes, the same is done to
the life of a worshipper by the sadhna opposite to the scriptures), in its
place, is the real way of worship of the God of gods, Purna Parmatma /
SatPurush.
One, who brings and imparts the healthy/sound knowledge i.e. the
true bhakti of the Purna Parmatma who is kind and the real friend of a living
being, in the form of a messenger is Himself Kabir.
Evidence 2. Holy Samved in Sankhya 1400
Sankhya 359 Samved Adhyay no. 4 Khand no. 25 Shlok no. 8
PuraaM bhinduryuva Kaviramitauja ajaayat
Indro vishvasya karmno dharta vajri purushtutH 8
Puraam - bhinduH yuva Kavir - amit auja ajaayat indraH
vishvasya karmanH dharta vajri purushtutH
Translation: (Yuva) Purna Samrath / Fully Capable {like, a child
and an old person are not capable of doing everything, whereas a young
person has the ability to do everything. Likewise consider ParBrahm
Brahm and Trilokiye Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv and other gods-goddesses as
child and old person, therefore Kabir Parmeshwar has been given the title
Gyan Ganga 129
of Yuva in the Ved} Parmeshwar (Kavir) Kabir (amitauja) possessing

massive power i.e. Almighty (ajaayat) making a supernatural body of masses
of lights (dharta) by manifesting i.e. by incarnating (vajri) with His weapon
of Satyashabd and Satyanaam (puraam) the fort of the bondage of sins of
Kaal-Brahm (bhinduH) who breaks into pieces (IndraH) Parmeshwar, giver
of all the happiness (vishvasya) all the living beings of the entire universe
(karmanH) mind-speech-actions i.e. with full faith, with undivided attention,
through religious actions, by true bhakti (purushtutH) is worthy of being
praised and worshipped.
Translation: The Fully Capable (Purna Samrath) {like, a child and
an old person are not capable of doing everything, whereas a young person
has the ability to do everything. Likewise consider ParBrahm Brahm and
Trilokiye Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv and other gods-goddesses as child and old
person, therefore Kabir Parmeshwar has been given the title of Yuva in the
Ved} Parmeshwar Kabir, who possesses massive power i.e. is Almighty,
who forming a supernatural body of masses of lights, manifests i.e. comes
as an incarnation, who breaks the fort of the bondage of sins of Kaal-
Brahm into pieces, the Parmeshwar who is the giver of all the happiness, is
worthy of being praised and worshipped by mind-speech-actions i.e. with
full faith, with undivided attention, through religious actions and by true
bhakti by all the living beings of the entire universe.
Mantra Sankhya 1400 Samved Utarchik Adhyay no. 12 Khand no.
3 Shlok no. 5
Bhadra vastra samanya3vasaano mahaan kavirnivachnani shansan
Aa vachyasv chamvoH pooymaano vichakshano jaagrvirdevveetau 5
Bhadra vastra samanya vasanH mahaan - Kavir - nivachnani
shansan - aavachyasv chamvoH pooymaanH vichakshanH jagrviH
Dev veetau
Translation: (VichakshanH) Clever people (aavachyasv) through their
speeches, instead of telling the true path of the way of worship of Purna
Brahm, by directing towards the worship of others, in place of nectar,
(pooymaanH) pus from a boil-wound of the worship of others [like, ghost-
worship, Pitra-worship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas
{Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar} and worship of Brahm-
Kaal] (chamvoH) are respectfully making sip the wrong knowledge (bhadra)
the supreme-happiness-giving (mahaan Kavir) Purna Parmatma Great
Kabir (vastra) in body in an ordinary attire i.e. {the meaning of vastra is
attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Chola means body.
Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma has left his
chola}, (samanya) acquiring another body made up of mass of lights
[tejpunj] similar to that of Satyalok (vasanH) by spending life like a common
man and living in the world for a few days (nivachnani) by means of his
Shabdavali / hymns-verses, the true knowledge (shansan) by explaining
(Dev) of the Purna Parmatma (veetau) hidden Sargun-Nirgun knowledge
(jagrviH) awakens/brings awareness about.
Translation: Clever people, through their speeches, instead of telling
the true path of the way of worship of Purna Brahm, by directing towards
the worship of others, in place of nectar, are respectfully making sip the pus
from a boil-wound i.e. wrong knowledge of the worship of others {like,
ghost-worship, Pitra-worship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three
gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship
of Brahm-Kaal}. At that time, the Supreme-happiness-giving Purna
Parmatma Great Kabir, acquiring another body made up of masses of lights
(tejpunj) similar to His body in Satyalok, appears in body in an ordinary
attire {(vastra) the meaning of vastra is attire in saint language, it is
also called chola. Chola means body. Like, if a saint gives up his body,
then it is said that Mahatma has left his chola}, and by living like an ordinary
man for a few days in this world, explaining the true knowledge by means
of His shabdavali etc., brings awareness about the hidden Sargun-Nirgun
knowledge of the Purna Parmatma (Supreme God).
Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 17
Shishum jagyanm hry tam mrjanti shumbhanti vahin marutH ganen
Kavirgeerbhi kavyena Kavir sant somH pavitrm atyeti rebhan
Translation: Purna Parmatma (hry shishum) in the form of an
extraordinary human child (jagyanm) appears intentionally and His true
knowledge / Tattavgyan (tam) at that time (mrjanti) with purity (shumbhanti)
utters/expresses (vahinH) who blazing in the fire of separation for the
attainment of God (marutH) devotees (ganen) for the group of (kavyena)
by poetic insight, through poems (pavitrm atyeti) many speeches with purity
(Kavir Geerbhi) Kabir-speech i.e. by means of speech of Kabir (rebhan)
recites by addressing loudly (Kavir Sant somH) that Eternal Purush i.e.
SatPurush alone in the form of a Saint i.e. a Rishi, is Himself KavirDev. But
Gyan Ganga 131
because of not recognising that God, start calling Him a Kavi (poet). But
He is Purna Parmatma only. His actual name is KavirDev.
Translation: Purna Parmatma intentionally appears in the form of an
extraordinary human child and at that time utters/expresses His Tattavgyan
/ True knowledge with purity. For the group of devotees blazing in the fire
of separation for the attainment of God, recites many speeches through
poems with poetic insight by calling out loudly through Kavir Vaani i.e.
Kabir Vaani. That Eternal Purush i.e SatPurush alone in the form of a saint
i.e. a Rishi is Himself KavirDev. But because of not recognising that God,
people start calling Him a Kavi (poet). But He is Purna Parmatma only. His
actual name is KavirDev.
Meaning: In Rigved Mandal no. 9 Sukt no 96 Mantra 16, it is
said that let us know about the real name of the Purna Parmatma. In
this Mantra 17, that Gods name and His full introduction is given.
The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that Purna Parmatma
KavirDev by appearing in the form of an extraordinary human child
explains His real, pure knowledge to His hans souls i.e. devout
followers by means of His Kabir vaani by addressing i.e. uttering,
through poems and proverbs. Because of absence of this Tattavgyan,
not recognising the God present then, only consider Him to be a
Rishi, Saint or a Poet. That God Himself also says that I am Purna
Brahm, but on the basis of lokved (folk knowledge), believing God
to be formless, the people do not recognise Him. Like, Garibdas Ji
Maharaj, recognising the God who had appeared in Kaashi,
expressed His glory and whatever glory that God had explained
about Himself, mentioned that as it is in his speech
Garib, jaati humaari Jagat Guru, Parmeshwar hai panth
Dasgarib likh pade, naam Niranjan kant
Garib, hum hi Alakh Allah hain, kutub gos aur peer
Garibdas Khaalik Dhani, humra naam Kabir
Garib, Srishta main, srishti humre teer
Das Garib adhar bassoon, avigat Sat Kabir
Even after clarifying this much, people call Him Kavi (Poet) or
Saint, Bhakt or a weaver. But He is Purna Parmatma only. His real
name is KavirDev. He is Himself SatPurush Kabir in the form of a
Rishi or Saint. But on the basis of unknowledgeable principles of
the rishis (sages) and saint gurus who are devoid of Tattavgyan,
people do not recognise the God who has appeared as a guest at
that time because those ignorant rishis (sages), saints and gurus
have already explained God to be Formless.
Rishimna ya rishikrit swarshaH sahastraneethH padviH kavinam
Trteeyam dhaam mahishH sisha sant somH viraajmanu rajti stup
Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that (ya) the Purna
Parmatma, who coming in the form of an extraordinary child (kavinam) of
famous poets (padviH) attaining the title i.e. plays the role of a saint or rishi,
that (rishikrt) composed by the God appeared in the form of a Saint
(sahastraneethH) thousands of speeches (rishimna) for the individuals of
saintly nature i.e. the bhakts (swarshaH) is the provider of happiness equal
to that of heaven (somH) that Eternal Purush i.e. Satpurush (trteeya) third
(dhaam) of the Mukti lok / lok of liberation i.e. Satyalok (mahishH) very
firm Earth (sisha) establishing (anu) after (sant) being in a human-like (stup)
in the dome on a high hillock-like throne (viraajmanu rajti) in a bright material
form i.e is seated in an effulgent human-like body.
Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that the Purna
Parmatma who coming in the form of an extraordinary child, attaining the
title of famous poets i.e. plays the role of a saint or a Rishi (sage), the
thousands of speeches composed by that God who has appeared as a
saint, are provider of happiness equal to that of heaven to the individuals of
saintly nature i.e. bhakts. That Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush after establishing
the very firm Earth of the third Mukti lok i.e. Satyalok, Himself being in a
human-like bright material form i.e. in human-like effulgent body is seated
in the dome on the high hillock-like throne.
Meaning: It is said in Mantra 17 that KavirDev acquires a child
form. Then, grows up while doing a leela (divine play). Because of
describing the Tattavgyan through poems, attains the position of a
poet (kavi) i.e. people start calling Him Rishi, Saint, and Kavi; in
reality, He is Purna Parmatma Kavir only. The sacred speech
composed by Him is known as Kabir Vaani, which is comforting like
heaven to the devotees. That same God establishing the third lok of
liberation i.e. Satyalok, is seated in form in a bright human-like body.
In this mantra, Satlok has been called the third Dhaam. Like,
Gyan Ganga 133
one, lok of Brahm which is an area of twenty-one brahmands; second,

lok of ParBrahm which is an area of seven sankh brahmands; third
is the Satlok of Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm because
Purna Parmatma, sitting in SatPurush form in Satyalok, has created
the lower loks. Therefore counting was done from below upwards.
Chamusat shyenH shakunH vibhrtva gobinduH drps aayudhani bibhrt
ApamoorbhiH sachmanH samudrm turiyam dhaam mahishH vivakti
Translation: (ch) And (mrshat) holy (govinduH) Purna Parmatma
KavirDev who fulfils all the desires like Kamdhenu (vibhrtva) is the sustainer
of all (shyenH) whioloured (shakunH) possesses auspicious charateristics
(chamusat) is all-powerful. (drpsH) like there is a method of making curd
out of milk, similarly, by scripture-based sadhna, giver of the curd-like
complete liberation (aayudhaani) possessing the bow of Tattavgyan, which
destroys the web of Kaal, is Saarangpaani / a bow-bearer God. (sachmanH)
real (vibhrt) rears everyone (apamoorbhiH) with deep water (samudrm)
deeply thoughtful i.e. huge like an ocean (turiyam) fourth (dhaam) lok i.e.
in Anami lok (mahishH) on bright, very firm Earth (vivakti) also lives
separately in a different place. KavirDev Himself gives this information
distinctly in detail.
Translation: And the Holy Purna Parmatma KavirDev, who fulfils all
the desires like Kamdhenu, is the sustainer of all. He is white in colour,
possesses auspicious characteristics and is Almighty. Like, there is a method
of making curd out of milk; similarly, He is the giver of curd-like complete
liberation by scripture-based sadhna. He possesses the bow of Tattavgyan
which destroys the web of Kaal and is therefore called Saarangpaani /
bow-bearer God. He is the real rearer of all. He, deeply thoughtful like an
ocean with deep water i.e. huge, also lives separately in a different place on
the bright, very firm Earth in the fourth lok i.e. Anami lok. KavirDev Himself
gives this information distinctly in detail.
Meaning: In Mantra 18, it is said that Purna Parmatma KavirDev
(Kabir Parmeshwar) lives in the third lok of liberation i.e. Satlok. It
is said in this Mantra 19 that the Purna Prabhu who is extremely
white-coloured, who fulfils all the desires like Kamdhenu1; in reality,
1
A cow of heaven who fulfils the desire of all kinds of eatables immediately.
He only is the sustainer of all, the same KavirDev who comes in the
mortal world in a child-form. Like, there is a method of making curd
from milk, similarly He, by telling the scripture-based sadhna (way
of worship) for attaining complete liberation, provides the curd of
complete liberation. Because of being equipped with the weapon i.e.
bow of Tattavgyan, is known as Saarangpaani (Bow-bearer), and
just as an ocean is a source of all the water, everyone has originated
from the Purna Parmatma. In Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 3, it is said that
after cutting the tree of the world with the weapon of Tattavgyan i.e.
after clearing all the doubts by Tattavgyan, one should search for
that Param Pad (supreme state) of Supreme God, having gone where
worshippers never return to this world i.e. become completely
liberated. The God from whom the tree of the whole world has
extended, that Purna Prabhu lives in the fourth Dhaam i.e. Anami
lok. Like, first is Satlok, second Alakh lok, third Agam lok, and fourth
is Anami lok. Therefore in this Mantra 19, it has been clarified that
KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) alone in form of Anami Purush also
lives in the fourth Dhaam i.e. Anami lok by acquiring another effulgent
form.
MaryaH na shubhrstanvam mrjaanH atyaH na srtva sanye dhanaanam
Vrshev yootha parikoshm arshan kanikrdat chamvoH ira vivesh
Translation: Purna Parmatma KavirDev who lives in the fourth dhaam
i.e. Anami lok and in the third dhaam i.e. Satyalok, that same Parmatma (na
maryaH) is like man but is imperishable i.e is eternal (mrjaanH) in form with
a clear face (atyaH) very (shubhrstanvam) big, acquiring a white-coloured
body, is present in the upper loks and from there (srtva) moving, of which
nobody becomes aware that identical Parmatma (ira) on Earth (vivesh)
another attire i.e. different form (chamvoH) comes by acquiring. Performs
a leela [divine play] on Satlok and Earth (yootha) to a very big group, real
(saanye) eternal way of worship/ sanatan pooja (vrshev) showering (na
dhanaanam) those poor in the earnings of the wealth of Ram-naam
(kanikrdat) makes them worship in low voice i.e. uttering in the mind through
incoming-outgoing breaths, as a result of which the whole group of the
infinite followers (pari kosham) the treasure of nectar of the former ocean
of happiness i.e. Satlok (arshan) attains by doing pooja.
Gyan Ganga 135
Translation: Purna Parmatma KavirDev who lives in the fourth dhaam

i.e Anami lok and in the third dhaam i.e. Satyalok, that same Parmatma is
like a man, but is imperishable i.e. is Eternal, has a clear face, and acquiring
a very big white-coloured body is present in the upper loks, and moving
from there, of which nobody becomes aware, that same God acquiring
another attire i.e. a different form comes on Earth. He performs leela (divine
act) on Satlok and Earth. By showering the real eternal way of worship
(Sanatan pooja) on a very big group, He makes those poor in the earnings
of the wealth of Ram-naam do pooja in a low voice i.e. by uttering in mind
through incoming and outgoing breaths. As a result of which the entire group
of the infinite followers, by doing pooja, attains the treasure of the nectar of
the former ocean of happiness i.e. Satyalok.
Meaning: Purna Parmatma KavirDev (Kabir God) lives above
in the third dhaam i.e. Satyalok and that same God by acquiring
another human-form lives in the fourth Dhaam i.e. Anami lok. That
very God, in an identical human form with a beautiful face and white-
coloured body, also comes in form on this Earth, and by making
aware about His actual way of worship, makes a very big group i.e.
the entire group of devotees rich in true bhakti. The entire group of
the infinite followers, by doing sadhna, with the earnings of true bhakti
attains the former lok of happiness, the treasure of complete
liberation i.e. Satyalok.
Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvak no. 1 Mantra 7 (Translated
by Sant Rampal Das)
YotharvanM PittraM DevbandhuM BrhspatiM namsaav ch Gachchhat
TvaM vishveshaM janita YathasH Kavirdevo na dabhaayat
swadhavan 7
YaH atharvanm - Pittram - Devbandhum - Brhspatim - namsa
av ch gachchhat - tvam - vishvesham - janita yatha saH
KavirdevH na dabhaayat - swadhavan
Translation: (YaH) Who (atharvanm) changeless i.e. eternal
(Pittram) Jagat Pita / Father of the Universe (Devbandhum) the real
companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul (Brhaspatim) Jagat
Guru / Teacher of the universe (ch) and (namsa) polite worshipper i.e. a
worshipper who worships according to the rules(av) with safety (gachchhat)
who takes those who have gone to Satlok, to Satlok (vishvesham) all the
brahmands (janita) the creator of (na dabhaayat) who does not deceive
like kaal (swadhavaan) nature i.e. with qualities (yatha) as it is (saH) He
(tvam) Himself (KavirdevH Kavir-DevH) is Kabir Parmeshwar i.e.
KavirDev.
Translation: He who is changeless i.e. Eternal, Jagat Pita / Father of
the Universe, the real companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul,
Jagat Guru / Teacher of the Universe, and one who takes a polite worshipper
i.e. a worshipper who worships according to the rules, who has gone to
Satlok, to Satlok with safety; the Creator of all the brahmands, who has the
nature i.e. the qualities of not deceiving like Kaal, He Himself is, as it is,
Kabir Parmeshwar i.e. KavirDev.
Meaning: The Parmeshwar about whom it is said that
Tvamev Mata ch Pita Tvamev (You only are Mother and You only
are Father), Tvamev Bandhu ch Sakha Tvamev (You only are
Brother and You only are a friend), Tvamev Vidhya ch Drvinm
Tvamev (You only are knowledge and wealth), Tvamev sarvam mm
Dev Dev (You only are my Greatest God of all gods) He, who is
eternal, is the Mother, Father, Brother, and Friend of all, who in the
form of a Jagat Guru (Teacher/Guru of the Universe), granting true
bhakti to everyone, takes to Satlok, who does not deceive like Kaal,
who is the Creator of all the brahmands, is KavirDev (Kabir
Parmeshwar).
ff
Gyan Ganga 137
God Kabir Comes in All the Four Yugas
Satguru Purush Kabir hain, chaaron yug prvaan

Jhoothe guruva mar gaye, ho gaye bhoot masaan
Manifestation of KavirDev (God Kabir) in Satyug by
name Satsukrit
Because of absence of Tattavgyan, devout souls express a doubt
that God Kabir, in form of a weaver, has come in Kaashi in Vikrami
Samvat 1455 (year 1398). How can this weaver (Dhaanak) of Kaashi
be the Purna Parmatma KavirDev in the Vedas?
In this matter, it is Dass (Sant Rampal Das) request that this
same Purna Parmatma KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar), even prior
to the knowledge of the Vedas, was present in Satlok, and has
Himself appeared in all the four yugas to impart His real knowledge.
In Satyug by the name Satsukrit; in Tretayug by name Muninder;
in Dwaparyug by the name Karunamay, and in Kalyug, appeared
by His real name KavirDev (God Kabir). Apart from this, appears
any time by acquiring different forms and after performing His leela,
disappears. People are unable to recognise the God who has
appeared at that time to perform leela because all the so-called
Maharishis and saints have described God as formless. In reality,
God is in form. He has a visible human-like body. But it is not a body
made up of the five elements. It is made up of one element of light.
Whenever He wishes, He appears here; He does not take birth from
a mother because He is the Originator of all.
Purna Prabhu Kabir Ji (KavirDev) had Himself appeared in
Satyug by name Satsukrit. At that time had explained the true
knowledge to Garud Ji and Shri Brahma Ji etc. Also tried to explain
Tattavgyan to the great sage Shri Manu Ji. But Shri Manu Ji, not
accepting the knowledge of God to be true, remained firm on the
knowledge of the Vedas heard from Shri Brahma Ji and on the
conclusions of the Vedas derived by himself. On the contrary, started
138 God Kabir Comes in all the Four Yugas
ridiculing Parmeshwar Satsukrit Ji that you are imparting all opposite
knowledge. Therefore gave Parmeshwar Satsukrit an anonym
Vamdev (the meaning of Vam is opposite; for example, the left hand
is also known as Vama i.e. opposite hand, just as the right hand is
also known as the straight hand).
In this way, Parmeshwar KavirDev Ji who had come by Satsukrit
name in Satyug, used to explain the real knowledge to the sages
and the worshippers of that time. But the sages (Rishis) did not
accept it. Instead of Satsukrit Ji started calling Parmeshwar,
Vamdev.
For this reason only, it is mentioned in Yajurved Adhyay 12
Mantra 4 that Vamdev Rishi correctly understood the real knowledge
of Yajurved and explained it to others. To understand the knowledge
of the Holy Vedas, please think for example, Yajurved is a holy
book. If there is a description about it anywhere in Sanskrit language,
where YajuH or Yajum etc words are written, then also it is considered
to be pointing towards that holy book Yajurved only. Likewise, the
real name of Purna Parmatma is KavirDev; started calling it only as
Kabir Sahib, Kabir Parmeshwar in different-different languages.
Many devotees express doubt that how did you prove Kavir as
Kabir. From the point of view of grammer, the meaning of KaviH is
omniscient (Sarvagya). It is a Dass request that every word has
some meaning. As far as the grammer is concerned, language was
created first because the speech in the Vedas have been said by
God, and grammer was formed later by the Rishis. It can be faulty.
In the translation (interpretation of language) of Vedas, grammer is
incoherent and contradictory. Because the speech in Vedas is
mentioned through mantras in couplets. For example, the people
around the Palwal city call Palwal as Parwar. If someone says that
how have you proved Palwal as Parwar. It is like saying how have
you proved Kavir as Kabir. Like, in regional language, Palwal city
is called Parwar; similarly, Kavir is called Kabir, God is same.
Maharishi Dayanand Ji in Satyarth PrakashSamullas 4 on page
no. 100 (published from Dayanand Math Dinanagar) has done the
meaning of Devrkama as Devar ki Kamna; by writing a
complete R has written (Devr) as (Devar). There is no objection or
Gyan Ganga 139
mistake in grammer in writing and saying Kavir as Kavir, and then

in different language as Kabir. The Purna Parmatma is KavirDev;
this evidence is also in Yajurved Adhyay 29 Mantra 25 and Samved
Mantra no. 1400, which is as follows
Yajurved Adhyay no. 29 Shlok no. 25
Samiddhoadhya manusho durone devo devanyajasi jaatvedH
Aa ch vah mitrmahshchikitvaantvaM dootH kavirasi prchetaH 25
SamiddhH adhya manushH durone devH devan - yaj - asi
jaatvedH aa ch vah mitrmahH chikitvaan - tvam - dootH
Kavir - asi prchetaH
Translation: (Adhya) Today i.e. in the present time (durone) wickedly
in the body-like palace (manushH) the thoughtful persons engrossed in wrong
way of worship (samiddhH) the lit fire i.e. the current way of worship opposite
to the scriptures which is harmful, in its place (devan) of the gods (devH)
God (jaatvedH) Purna Parmatma SatPurushs real (yaj) way of worship
(asi) is. (aa) kind (mitrmahH) the Purna Parmatma only who is the real
friend of the living being (chikitvaan) healthy/sound knowledge i.e. the real
bhakti (dootH) in the form of a messenger (vah) who brings (ch) and
(prchetaH) who imparts (tvam) Himself (Kavir) Kabir (asi) is.
Translation: Today i.e. in the present time, the fire, i.e. way of worship
opposite to the scriptures which is harmful, set wickedly to the body-like
palace of the thoughtful persons engrossed in the wrong way of worship, in
its place, is the real way of worship of the God of gods, Purna Parmatma
SatPurush.
The kind Purna Parmatma who is the real friend of a living being and
who in the form of a messenger brings and imparts His healthy/sound
knowledge i.e. the true bhakti, is Himself Kabir.
Meaning: When Purna Parmatma appears, at that time all the
Rishis and saints, abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures, are
guiding the entire bhakt community by arbitrary way of worship. At
that time, becoming the messenger of His Tattavgyan i.e. healthy/
sound knowledge, KavirDev i.e. Kabir God comes Himself.
Combined Shlok; Mantra Sankhya 1400 Samved Utarchik
Adhyay no. 12 Khand no. 3 Shlok no. 5
Bhadra vastra samanya3vasaano mahaan kavirnivachnani shansan
Aa vachyasv chamvoH pooymaano vichakshano jaagrvirdevveetau 5
Bhadra vastra samanya vasanH mahaan - Kavir - nivachnani
shansan - aavachyasv chamvoH pooymaanH vichakshanH jagrviH
Dev veetau
Translation: (VichakshanH) Clever people (aavachyasv) have already
said through their speeches that do as we preach. Instead of telling the way
of worship of the Purna Brahm, those clever people by directing towards
the worship of other gods, in place of nectar, (pooymaanH) pus from a
boil-wound of the worship of others {like, ghost-worship, Pitra-worship,
carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-
Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship of Brahm-Kaal} (chamvoH) are
respectfully making sip; at that time to end the wrong knowledge opposite
to the scriptures (bhadra) the supreme-happiness-giving (mahaan Kavir)
Purna Parmatma Great Kabir (vastra) in body in an ordinary attire i.e. {the
meaning of vastra is attire in saint language, it is also called chola.
Chola means body. Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that
Mahatma has left his chola}, (samanya) acquiring another body made up
of lighter mass of lights [tejpunj] similar to that of Satyalok (vasanH) by
living like a common man and staying as a guest for a few days in this world
(nivachnani) by means of his Shabdavali /hymns-verses, the true knowledge
(shansan) by explaining (Dev) of the Purna Parmatma (veetau) hidden wealth
of Sargun-Nirgun knowledge (jagrviH) awakens/brings awareness about.
Translation: Clever people through their speeches have already
instructed that do as we preach. Instead of telling the true path of the way
of worship of Purna Brahm, those clever people by directing towards the
worship of others, in place of nectar, are respectfully making sip the pus
from a boil-wound i.e. worship of others {like, ghost-worship, Pitra-
worship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas (Rajgun-
Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship of Brahm-Kaal}.
At that time, to end the wrong knowledge opposite to the scriptures, the
Supreme-happiness-giving Purna Parmatma Great Kabir, acquiring another
body made up of lighter masses of lights (tejpunj) similar to His body in
Satyalok, appears in a body in an ordinary attire{(vastra) the meaning of
vastra is attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Chola
Gyan Ganga 141
means body. Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma
has left his chola}, and by living like an ordinary man and staying as a guest
for a few days in this world, explaining the true knowledge by means of His
shabdavali etc, brings awareness about the hidden wealth of the Sargun-
Nirgun knowledge of the Purna Parmatma (Supreme God).
Meaning: For example, in Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra I, it is
said that AgneH TanuH asi = God has a body. Vishnve Tva
Somasya TanuH asi = That Eternal God has another body for
nurturing, in which He comes into this world as a guest for a few
days. He awakens the God loving souls sleeping in the sleep of
ignorance by Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge). The same
evidence is in this Mantra that Purna Parmatma KavirDev i.e. Great
God Kabir changing His appearance and acquiring that of an ordinary
man appears on Earth for some time, and Kavirnivachnani shansan
i.e. recites Kavir Vaani, by means of which, brings awareness about
the Tattavgyan, and the clever men who are called Maharishis at
that time, on the basis of false knowledge, in place of the nectar of
the scripture-based true sadhna, are respectfully making sip the pus
of baseless way of worship i.e. are making others do baseless sadhna.
At that time, Purna Parmatma, by appearing Himself, grants the
knowledge of scripture-based sadhna through Tattavgyan.
Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra 1
AgneH TanuH Asi Vishnve Tva Somasya TanuH Asi Vishnve Tva
AtitheH Atishyam Asi Vishnve Tva Shyenaay, Tva Som bhrte,
Vishnve Tva Agnye Tva RaiH Poshde Vishnve Tva 1
Introduction: In this Mantra, there is description of two states
of God. In one state, Parmeshwar (Supreme God) has a bright body
in the upper loks. In the second state, Parmeshwar (Supreme God)
in the attire of a Rishi or a Saint, acquiring a body like an ordinary
man, takes care of all the souls. Like an Atithi i.e. a guest comes.
The meaning of Atithi is, one whose arrival date (Tithi) is not
predetermined. For arrival in the form of a guest also, that God has
two states. Like
1). God by staying in the world for some time and leading life
like an ordinary man spreads His Tattavgyan (true spiritual
knowledge). Like, God appearing in Kabir form lived in Banaras
(Kaashi) city for 120 years. Suddenly appeared on a lotus flower in
the form of an infant, and then grew up while doing leela1. After
staying in the world as a guest for 120 years, went to Satlok [to His
personal place] with His body.
2). The second state is that, Parmatma by appearing suddenly
in the form of a Saint or Rishi or other ordinary man grants audience
to His special devotee. Explains Tattavgyan to him and after showing
His Satyalok to him, leaves him back on Earth. Then that supreme
devotee describes the eye-witnessed glory of that Purna Parmatma.
This act has been described as that of a Falcon bird or an Alal bird.
Like, a Falcon bird swoops swiftly on another bird and taking it,
quickly goes away; similarly, comparison has been done with an Alal
(which lives in air in the sky) bird, which quickly comes down and
picking up elephants quickly goes away in the sky. Like, God
appearing suddenly met Sant Nanak Ji on the bank of river Bein.
After showing Sachchkhand i.e. Satyalok, on the third day suddenly
left him on the Earth. After that Sant Nanak Ji eulogised the eye-
witnessed glory of Purna Parmatma, which is present in his sacred
speech in Shri Guru Granth Sahib in Mehla Pehla. Likewise, in year
1727, Parmeshwar in the form of a Jinda Mahatma (a saint) met
Sant Garibdas Ji in Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar (Haryana state)
in a field named Nalaa. After showing Satlok to him, left him on
Earth the same day. After that Sant Garibdas Ji described the eye-
witnessed account of the glory of Parmatma, which is present in his
sacred speech in the SadGranth [Holy book] Vaani Garibdas.
Similarly, God met Sant Dadu Ji, met Sant Malook Das Ji, met Sant
Dharmdas Ji, met Sant Gheesa Das Ji, met Prophet Muhammad Ji,
met King Abrahim Sultan Adham Ji. Purna Prabhu2 met many other
Mahatmas3 as a guest in the second way, and disseminated His True
Spiritual Knowledge (Tattavgyan) and brought about His souls well-
being. He met Aacharya Swami Ramanand Ji and showed him
Satyalok. Aacharya Swami Ramanand Ji, on seeing with his own
eyes, described the glory of Purna Parmeshwar Kabir Ji
1
2
3
Saints
Gyan Ganga 143

He Kabir, hum kaarne, aaye ho mag joye
[Swami Ramanand Ji said, Oh God Kabir, you are above in a
bright body and you only are present here in both the places. You
have come all this way for us.]
Translation: (Agne) Self-illuminated God (TanuH) with body (asi)
is [i.e. God has an effulgent body]. (Vishnve) For nurturing-protecting
i.e. for fulfilling the requirements of the souls of all the loks (Tva)
that (Somasya) Immortal Gods i.e. Eternal Gods (TanuH) body (Asi)
is [which means, for nurturing-protecting i.e. for fulfilling the
requirements of the souls of all the loks, that Immortal God i.e.
Eternal God has a body]. Som Purush i.e. Eternal God, entering
into the three loks, sustains everyone. He enters as a guest i.e.
appears suddenly [one whose arrival date is not predetermined, is
called an Atithi i.e. a guest.] (Tva) That Gods (vishnve) arrival occurs
by entering into the three loks for nurturing-protecting everyone.
(AtitheH) The God, who has appeared as a guest (Atishyam) worthy
of hospitality i.e. worthy of being worshipped (Asi) is [which means,
the God who has appeared as a guest is worthy of hospitality i.e. is
worthy of being worshipped]. (Tva) The arrival of that God, (Vishnve)
for nuturing, (Som bhrte) for proving eternal happiness i.e. for filling
with the nectar of Bhakti by granting the path of complete salvation,
occurs in two ways.
One is: (Tva) the arrival of that God (Vishnve) occurs for
pervading in the world for some time i.e. occurs for providing the
Tattavgyan1 to the pious souls and for providing all the comforts, by
doing leela2 of leading life like a common man in the world. Like,
Parmeshwar3 for doing leela in the four yugas, appearing in the form
of an infant and with time growing up like an ordinary man, lived in
the world for some time. In Kalyug, Purna Parmatma appeared by
the name Kabir in Kaashi city on a lotus flower in year 1398 A.D.
and lived in the world for 120 years, and then returned to Satlok
with His body.
1
True Spiritual Knowledge
2
Divine acts of a deity
3
Supreme God
In the second way, (Tva) the arrival of that God (Shyenaay)
occurs like the Shyen bird for returning quickly. Like, a Falcon bird
or an Alal bird swoops swiftly on other living beings for its food and
grabbing it, quickly returns; similarly, in the second state, God
appears suddenly to wake up those sleeping in the slumber of
ignorance. He tells the Tattavgyan to His special devotee and takes
him with Him to His personal abode Satlok. Showing all the views of
there, again leaves the devotee on Earth. Thereafter, the God-
attained devotee describes the eye-witnessed glory of God. Like,
God met Sant Nanak Ji on the bank of river Bein; took him to
Sachchkhand i.e. Satyalok, and three days later, left him on the bank
of the same river. Like, God met Sant Garibdas Ji in Village
Chhudani, District Jhajjar in Haryana state and took him to Satyalok,
and a few hours later, again left him on Earth. Both the aforesaid
Mahatmas described the eye-witnessed glory of Parmeshwar which
is present in the sacred speech of both the saints. (Tva) These are
leelas of that All-capable Parmeshwar, which He (Agnye) does to
remain self-illuminated. (Tva) His (Vishnve) arrival occurs for
sustaining everyone by entering into all the loks. (RaiH Poshde)
That Master of the lineage only is the sustainer of all. He performs
all the leelas only for the prosperity of His living beings.
In the following Mantras of the Holy Rigved also, the identity
of the Purna Parmatma has been given, that when that Purna
Parmatma comes in this world for some time to do leela, He acquires
a child form. That Purna Parmatma is fostered by (AdhanyaH
DhenavH) an unmarried cow (calf). Then, when He grows up by His
leela, He tells the Tattavgyan about His attainment and of going to
Satlok i.e. of the true path of liberation through (KavirgirbhiH) Kabir
Vaani by means of poems. Because of which, He comes to be known
as a famous poet, but He Himself only is KavirDev Purna Parmatma
who lives in the third Abode (Dhaam) of liberation, Satlok.
Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 1 Mantra 9 and Sukt 96 Mantra 17-18
Abhi imM adhnya ut shreenanti dhenavH shishum
Sommindray paatve 9
Abhi imm - adhnya ut shreenanti dhenavH shishum - somm
Gyan Ganga 145
- indray paatve
Translation: (Ut) Especially (imm) this (shishum) appeared in child
form (somm) of the Purna Parmatma Eternal God (indray) through comforts
i.e. development of body through nourishment (paatve) for the development
(abhi) completely (adhnya dhenavH) a cow who has never been troubled
by a bull i.e. by a virgin cow (shreenanti) is fostered/nurtured.
Translation: This Purna Parmatma Eternal God, who has especially
appeared in child form, is nurtured by a completely virgin cow (who has
never been troubled by a bull) for His development through comforts i.e.
development of body through nourishment.
Meaning: When the Purna Parmatma Eternal Purush while doing
leela, acquiring a child form, appears by Himself, at that time, an
unmarried cow itself gives milk by which Purna Prabhu is nurtured.
Shishum jagyanm hry tam mrjanti shumbhanti vahinmarutH ganen
Kavirgeerbhi kavyena Kavir sant somH pavitrm atyeti rebhan 17
Translation: Purna Parmatma (hry shishum) in the form of a human
child (jagyanm) appears intentionally and His true spiritual knowledge /
Tattavgyan (tam) at that time (mrjanti) with purity (shumbhanti) utters/
expresses (vahinH) who blazing in the fire of separation for the attainment
of God (marutH) devotees cool like wind (ganen) for the group of (kavyena)
by poetic insight, through poems (pavitrm atyeti) many speeches with purity
(Kavir Geerbhi) Kavir-vaani/speech i.e. through Kabir Vaani (rebhan)
recites by addressing loudly (Kavir Sant somH) that Eternal Purush i.e.
SatPurush alone in the form of a Saint i.e. a Rishi, is Himself KavirDev. But
because of not recognising that God, start calling Him a Kavi (poet).
Translation: Purna Parmatma intentionally appears in the form of a
human child and at that time utters/expresses His Tattavgyan / True spiritual
knowledge with purity. For the group of devotees cool like wind, blazing in
the fire of separation for the attainment of God, recites many speeches
through poems with poetic insight by calling out loudly through Kavir Vaani
i.e. Kabir Vaani. That Eternal Purush i.e SatPurush alone in the form of a
saint i.e. a Rishi is Himself KavirDev. But because of not recognising that
God, people start calling Him a Kavi (poet). But He is Purna Parmatma
only. His actual name is KavirDev.
Meaning: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that Purna
Parmatma KavirDev by appearing in the form of an extraordinary
human child, explains His real, pure knowledge to His hans souls
i.e. devout followers by means of His KavirgirbhiH i.e. Kabir Vaani
(speech) as a poet by addressing i.e. uttering through poems and
proverbs. He Himself is SatPurush Kabir.
Rishimna ya rishikrit swarshaH sahastraneethH padviH kavinam
Trteeyam dhaam mahishH sisha sant somH viraajmanu rajti stup 18
Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that (ya) the Purna
Parmatma, who coming in the form of an extraordinary child (kavinam) of
famous poets (padviH) attaining the title i.e. plays the role of a saint or rishi,
that (rishikrt) composed by the God appeared in the form of a Saint
(sahastraneethH) thousands of speeches (rishimna) for the individuals of
saintly nature i.e. the bhakts (swarshaH) is the provider of happiness equal
to that of heaven. (sant somH) appeared in the form of Rishi/Saint, He is
Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush only, that Purna Prabhu (trteeya) third (dhaam)
of the Mukti lok / lok of liberation i.e. Satyalok (mahishH) very firm Earth
(sisha) establishing (anu) after, in a human-like form (stup) in the dome on
a high hillock-like throne (viraajmanu rajti) in a bright material form i.e is
seated in an effulgent human-like body.
Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that the Purna
Parmatma who coming in the form of an extraordinary child, attaining the
title of famous poets i.e. plays the role of a saint or a Rishi (sage), the
thousands of speeches composed by that God who has appeared as a
saint, are provider of happiness equal to that of heaven to the individuals of
saintly nature i.e. bhakts. He, who has appeared in form of a Rishi/Saint is
Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush only; that Purna Prabhu, after establishing the
very firm Earth of the third Mukti lok i.e. Satyalok, in a human-like form is
seated in the dome on the high hillock-like throne in bright material form i.e.
in human-like effulgent body.
Meaning: It is said in Mantra 17 that KavirDev acquires a child
form. Then, grows up while doing a divine play. Because of describing
the Tattavgyan through poems, attains the position of a poet (kavi)
i.e. people start calling Him Kavi; in reality, He is Purna Parmatma
Gyan Ganga 147
Kavir (God Kabir) only. The sacred speech composed by Him is

known as Kabir Vaani (Kavir Speech), which is comforting like
heaven to the devotees. That same God establishing the third lok of
liberation i.e. Satyalok, is seated in the dome on a high throne in
form in a bright human-like body.
In this mantra, Satlok has been called the third Dhaam. Like,
one is lok of Brahm which is an area of twenty-one brahmands; second
is lok of ParBrahm which is an area of seven sankh brahmands;
third is the Ritdhaam i.e. Satlok of Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna
Brahm.
Manifestation of KavirDev (God Kabir) in Tretayug

by Name Muninder
Taking Nal and Neel in Refuge
In Tretayug the Self-existent (Swayambhu) KavirDev (Kabir
Parmeshwar) by transforming His appearance had come by the name
Muninder Rishi. Anal i.e. Nal and Aneel i.e. Neel both were maternal
cousins. Their parents had passed away. Nal and Neel both were
excessively suffering from physical and mental illness. They had
pleaded to all the sages and saints for removal of their suffering. All
the saints said that this is a punishment of your sinful deeds
performed in an earlier birth; you will have to bear it. There is no
solution to it. Both the friends, disappointed from their lives, were
waiting for death.
One day they both got the opportunity to hear the spiritual
discourse (satsang) of Purna Parmatma who had appeared by the
name Muninder. After the satsang as soon as both of them touched
Parmeshwar KavirDev (God Kabir) alias Muninder Rishi Jis feet
and Muninder Ji kept his hand on their heads, their incurable illness
vanished; in other words, both Nal and Neel became healthy. Seeing
this wondrous miracle, falling at Gods feet kept crying for hours,
and said, Today, we have found the God whom we were searching.,
and impressed by that took naam (initiation) from him, and started
living with Muninder Ji in his service. In earlier times, the assembly
(samagam) of saints used to be held on the bank of a river
considering the arrangement of water. Nal and Neel, both were God-
loving and innocent souls. They had a lot of devotion to God. They
used to serve a lot. In the assemblies when ill, old and handicapped
devotees used to come, then they used to wash their clothes and
dishes. They used to wash their pots and glasses. But they were of
an innocent mind. While washing clothes, used to start discussing
whatever tale of God they heard in the satsang. They used to become
engrossed in discussion of God and things used to drown in the river
water. They did not even use to realize it. If used to take four things
of someone, then used to return two. Devotees used to say,
Brothers, although you do a lot of service, but create a lot of problem
for us. Now from where should we bring these lost items? You better
stop serving us. We will serve us ourselves. Then Nal and Neel
used to start crying that do not take our service away. We will not
lose them this time. But used to do the same thing again. Again used
to engage in the discussion of God and things used to drown in the
river water. The devotees requested Muninder Ji that please advise
Nal and Neel. They do not listen to us, and if we forbid them, then
they start crying. They do not even bring half of our belongings back.
They become engrossed in the discussion of the talks of God heard
in the satsang1 and things drown in the river water. Muninder Ji
counselled them once or twice. They used to start crying that Sahib,
do not take this service of ours away from us. Satguru Muninder Ji
Said, Son Nal and Neel, do a lot of service. From today onwards
nothing will drown from your hands, be it a stone or a metal.
Muninder Ji gave them this blessing.
Have you heard Ramayan2? Once upon a time, Ravan3 abducted
Sita Ji4. Shri Ram did not even know who abducted Sita Ji. Shri
Ramchandra Ji5 searches here and there. Hanuman Ji found out
that Mother Sita is in Sri Lankas demon king Ravans captivity.
1
Spiritual discourse
2
The holy book in which the biography of Shri Ramchandra Ji is written.
3
Name of the King of the country Sri Lanka.
4
Name of the wife of Shri Ramchandra ji
5
Name of the son of King Dashrath of Ayodhya.
Gyan Ganga 149
On knowing this, Shri Ram sent a peace envoy to Ravan and

requested to return Sita Ji. But Ravan did not agree. Preparations
for the battle were done. Then the problem arose that how should
the army cross the ocean?
Shri Ramchandra, standing in knee-deep water for three days,
with folded hands requested the ocean to give way. But the ocean
did not move a slightest bit. The ocean did not listen to him. Then
Shri Ram tried to burn it with a fire arrow (Agni baan). Frightened
ocean appeared in the form of a Brahmin1 and said, Bhagwan (lord),
everyone has its own limitations. Do not burn me. Who knows how
many living creatures live in me. Even if you will burn me, you will
not be able to cross me because a very deep crater will be formed
here which you can never cross.
The ocean said, Lord, do something so that snake also dies
and stick also does not break. My bounds are maintained and your
bridge is also formed. Then Shri Ram asked the ocean that what is
that way? The ocean in Brahmin-form said that there are two soldiers
named Nal and Neel in your army. They have such a power from
their Gurudev2 that even stones stay afloat from their hands.
Everything, be it iron, floats. Shri Ramchandra called Nal and Neel,
and asked them if they had any such power. Nal and Neel replied,
Yes, even stones will not drown from our hands. Shri Ram said,
Demonstrate it.
Those fools (Nal and Neel) thought that today they will earn a
lot of praise in front of everyone. That day they did not remember
their Gurudev Shri Muninder (God Kabir) Ji thinking this that if we
will remember him then Shri Ram might think that we do not have
any power and we have asked for it from somewhere else. They
took a stone and dropped it in water and it drowned. Nal and Neel
tried a lot but the stones did not float. At that time, Shri Ram looked
at the ocean as if was trying to say that you were lying. They do not
have any power. The ocean said, Nal-Neel, you did not remember
your Gurudev today. Fools, remember your Gurudev. They both
1
A race of sages
2
Spiritual Teacher
realised that they have committed a mistake today. They remembered
Satguru1 Muninder Ji. Satguru Muninder (God Kabir) Ji reached
there. Shri Ramchandra Ji said that oh Rishiwar2! It is my misfortune
that the stones are not floating from your disciples hands. Muninder
Ji said that now they will not float anymore from their hands because
thay have become proud. Satguru Jis speech proves that
Garib, jaise maata garbh ko, raakhe jatan banaaye
Thes lage to ksheen hove, teri aise bhakti jaay
From that day onwards, Nal and Neels that power ended. Shri
Ramchandra Ji said to Parmeshwar Muninder Ji that oh Rishiwar! I
am in lot of trouble. Show mercy, so that somehow the army gets
across to the other end. When you can give power to your servants
then God, have some mercy on me too. Muninder Ji said that this
mountain which you see in front of you, I have drawn a line around
it. Bring the stones which lie within it; they will not drown. Shri Ram
asked for a stone to be brought for demonstration. When kept it on
water, it started floating. Nal and Neel were also sculptors. Hanuman
Ji used to remember God everyday. He also kept performing his
daily act by writing Ram-Ram and also brought rocks, one after
another. Nal-Neel used to fix them in the bridge by sculpting them.
In this way the bridge was built. Dharmdas Ji says
Rahe Nal-Neel jatan kar haar, tab Satguru se kari pukaar
Ja sat rekha likhi apaar, sindhu par shila tiraane waale
Dhan-dhan Satguru Sat Kabir, bhakt ki peer mitaane waale
Some used to say that Hanuman Ji had written Rams name on
the stones and that is why the stones floated. Some used to say that
Nal-Neel made the bridge. Some used to say that Shri Ram made
the bridge. But this true story is as is depicted above to you.
(Sat Kabirs Saakhi page no 179 182)
(Peev Pichhan Ko Ang)
Kabir Teen Dev ko sab koi dhyaavae, chauthe Dev ka maram na
paavae
Chautha chhaad pancham ko dhyaavae, kahae Kabir so hum
1
Tattavdarshi Guru
2
Supreme Sage
Gyan Ganga 151
par aavae 3
Kabir Omkaar nishchay bhya, yeh karta mat jaan
Sacha shabd Kabir ka, parde maanhi pahchaan 5
Kabir Ram Krishna avatar hain, inka naahi sansaar
Jin Sahib sansaar kiya, so kinhun na janmya naar 17
Kabir Chaar bhuja ke bhajan mein, bhuli pare sab sant
Kabira sumiro taasu ko, jaake bhuja anant 23
Kabir Samudra paat lanka gaye, Sita ko bhartaar
Taahi agast muni peey gayo, inmein ko kartaar 26
Kabir Girvar dharyo Krishna Ji, Dronagiri Hanumant
Shesh naag sab srishti sahaari, inmein ko bhagwant 27
Kabir Kaate bandhan vipati mein, kathin kiya sangram
Chinho re nar praniyan, garud bado ki Ram 28
Kabir Kah Kabir chit chetahun, shabd karo niruvaar
Shri Ramhi karta kahat hain, bhuli paryo sansaar 29
Kabir Jin Ram Krishna va Niranjan kiyo, so to karta nyaar
Andha gyaan na bujhaii, kahae Kabir vichaar 30
Manifestation of KavirDev (God Kabir) in Dwaparyug

by the Name Karunamay
Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev) had appeared in Dwapar Yug

by Karunamay name. At that time a devotee Sudarshan Supach born
in Balmik caste had become His disciple. This Sudarshan Ji only
had successfully concluded Pandavs yagya1, which neither became
accomplished with Shri Krishna Jis having food, nor with the thirty-
three crore gods, eighty-eight thousand Rishis, twelve crore
Brahmins2, nine Naaths3, 84 Siddhs4 etcs having food. Devotee
1
A religious rite which was performed by the Pandavs (Yudhishthir, Arjun, Bheem,
Nakul and Sahdev)
2
A race of sages
3
A sect of worshippers of Tamgun-Shiv, whose followers are called Naaths. Of
them, nine have been very famous.
4
There are eight types of divine powers. A worshipper who attains even one of
them is called Siddh. Until now 84 Siddhs have been very famous.
Sudarshan Valmik, on obtaining the three real mantras from
Complete Guru Ji, was doing true sadhna1 by remaining within Gurus
bounds.
Taking Indramati in Refuge in Dwapar Yug

In Dwaparyug, there was a king named Chandravijay. His wife
Indramati was a very religious woman. She used to show a lot of
respect to saints-Mahatmas. She had also made a guru. Her gurudev
had told that daughter, one should serve sadhus-saints. It is very
beneficial to feed the saints. Fast of Ekadashi (eleventh day of a
lunar fortnight), jaap (chanting) of mantra etc sadhnas, which gurudev
had explained to her, she was engaged in all that, and in the bhakti
of God with a lot of determination. Gurudev had told her that if you
will feed the saints, then you will become a queen in your future
births also, and will attain heaven. The queen thought that I will
certainly feed one saint everyday. She pledged this in her heart that
I will have food only after feeding a saint. By doing this it will remain
in my mind. Everyday the queen, first of all, used to feed a saint and
then herself used to have food. This went on for years.
Once, a Kumbh featival was held in Haridwar. All the worshipper
saints of the Trigun Maya departed for bath in the Ganga. Because
of this the queen did not find any saint to feed for several days.
Queen Indramati herself also did not eat anything. On the fourth
day, said to her maid, Maid, see, if you can find a saint. Otherwise
your queen will not remain alive today. Today I will die, but I shall
not eat food. That Kabir Parmeshwar, who is compassionate to the
poor and needy, who knows what reason He can make to take His
devotee of previous times in His refuge. The maid went in the balcony
above and saw that a saint is coming in front. He was in white clothes.
In Dwapar Yug, Kabir Parmeshwar had come by Karunamay
name. The maid came down and said to the queen that there is a
man who appears to be a saint. The queen said, Call him quickly.
The maid went outside the palace and requested that Sahib, our
queen has sent for you. Karunamay Ji said that why has the queen
1
Religious act worthy of being done / Religious duty / Religious Practice
Gyan Ganga 153
called me; what have I got to do with the queen? The maid servant
narrated the whole account. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said that if
queen needs me, she can come here; I am standing here. You are a
maid servant and she is a queen. If I go there and she says that who
had called you or her king might say something; daughter, showing
disrespect to saints is very sinful. The maid returned and narrated
the whole account to the queen. The queen said, Maid, hold my
hand and come. On reaching there, the queen prostrating with
reverence requested, Oh Parmeshwar! My desire is to make you
sit on my shoulder. Karunamay Ji said, Daughter! I only wanted
to see whether you have any devotion or are merely starving.
Karunamay Ji went in to the palace with her. The queen prepared
food with her own hands. KavirDev in Karunamay form said that I
do not consume food. On this the queen said that I will also not have
food. Karunamay Sahib Ji said that alright daughter, let us eat food,
because only He is called All-Capable (Samrath) who can do
whatever He wishes. Karunamay Ji ate food, then asked the queen
that who told you this sadhna1 that you are doing? The queen said
that my gurudev has given me this order. God Kabir questioned,
What order has your gurudev given to you? Indramati replied
worship of Vishnu-Mahesh, fast of Ekadashi, pilgrimage, goddess-
worship, to carry out shraadhs, visiting a temple, service to saints.
Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said that the sadhna which your gurudev
has given you can not liberate you from birth and death, heaven and
hell, and from the sufferings of 84 lakh births of various living beings.
The queen said that all the saints try to glorify themselves. You will
not say anything against my gurudev, whether I may get liberated
or not.
Now, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji thought that how should these
innocent living beings be convinced? They can die, but can not leave
what they are following blindly. Karunamay Ji said, Daughter, it is
your wish. I am not criticizing. Have I abused your gurudev or have
spoken ill of him? I am just telling the path of bhakti2 that this bhakti
is against the scriptures. It will not give you salvation, nor will any
1
Religious duty / religious actions worthy of being done / Religious Practice
2
Worship
punishment of your deeds be severed, and listen, on the third from
today, you will die. Neither will your gurudev be able to save you,
nor will this fake sadhna of yours. (When it comes to dying, then this
living being is frightened; otherwise does not listen.) The queen
thought that saints do not lie, and I might die day after tomorrow.
With this fear, asked Karunamay Ji, Sahib, can my life be saved?
God Kabir (Karunamay) replied, Yes, it can be saved. If you will
take initiation from me, will become my disciple, will relinquish the
former way of worship, then your life will be saved. Indramati said,
I have heard that one should not change gurudev; one incurs sin.
God Kabir (Karunamay) said, No, daughter, this is also your
misconception. If one doctors medicine does not work, then dont
we go to another one? There is a teacher of class five. Then there is
a teacher of a higher class. Daughter, you will have to move to the
next class. Will you spend your whole life in class five? You will have
to leave this. Now you do further studies. I have come to teach you.
She would not have agreed, but when started seeing her death that
if the saint is saying then things might go wrong. On thinking this,
Indramati said that I will do as you say. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji
gave her updesh1, and said that Kaal will come in my form on the
third day; you do not have to speak to him. Do jaap of the mantra
that I have given you for two minutes. Look at him after two minutes.
Then treat respectfully. Normally, when Gurudev comes, one should
immediately fall at his feet. This is my order only for this time. The
queen said, Alright.
Now the queen was worried; was doing jaap with devotion. Kaal
came in Gurudevs form by acquiring Karunamay Jis appearance
and called out Indramati, Indramati. Now she was already scared,
kept on doing sumiran (jaap of mantra). She did not look at Kaal.
When looked at him after two minutes, Kaals form changed, and
his actual face became visible. He did not have Karunamay Jis
appearance anymore. When Kaal saw that his form has changed,
then he realised that she has some powerful mantra. He left saying
that I will see you some other time. You have been saved this time.
The queen became very happy and was delighted. She told her maid
1
To tell the way of worship
Gyan Ganga 155
servants that I was supposed to die, but my Gurudev saved me. She
went to the king, and said that I was going to die today, my gurudev
saved me. Kaal had come to take me. The king said that you are
always doing dramas. If Kaal had come, would he have left you?
These saints just mislead you. Now how can she accept this? The
queen laid down in happiness. After some time, Kaal came again as
a snake and stung the queen. As soon as the snake stung the queen,
she became aware of it. The queen screamed, A snake has stung
me. The servants came running. The snake went out through a
hole (through a small outlet for water) before their eyes. After calling
her Gurudev, the queen fainted. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji appeared
there. He recited a mantra just to show others (He can restore one
to life even without a mantra; does not need any incantations.) and
restored Indramati to life. The queen felt immensely grateful that
Oh Bandichhor, had I not been in your refuge today, I would have
died. Sahib said, Indramati, I would not even have let this Kaal
enter your house. He would not even have attacked you, but you
would not have trusted me. You would have thought that no crisis
had to come over me. Guruji has given me naam by misleading me.
Therefore, I have given you a slight jolt; otherwise daughter, you
would not have developed faith.
Dharmdas yahaan ghanaa andhera, bin parchay jeev jam ka chera
God Kabir (Karunamay) said that now when I will wish, then
you will die. Garibdas Ji says that
Garib, Kaal darae Kartaar se, jai jai jai jagdish
Jaura jauri jhadti, pag raj daare sheesh
This Kaal is afraid of God Kabir (Kabir Parmeshwar) and this
death (jaura) dusts Kabir Sahibs shoes i.e. is equivalent to a servant.
Then applies that dust on her head and says that I will only go to him
whom you will order me to kill; otherwise I will not go.
Garib, Kaal jo peesae peesna, jaura hai panihaar
Ye do asal major hain, mere Sahib ke darbaar
This Kaal who is the Lord (Brahm) of the twenty-one brahmands,
who is the father of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh, he grinds the
flour of my Kabir Sahib (God) i.e. is a definite servant, and jaura
(death) fetches water for my Kabir Sahib i.e. is a special maid servant.
These two real servants are in my Sahibs court.
After a few days, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji came again, and
granted Satnaam1 to queen Indramati.
Then after some time, seeing queen Indramatis intense
devotion, Karunamay Ji gave her Saarnaam2. Then made her attain
Shabd3. When Sahib used to visit, Indramati used to request that
please advise my king husband, Lord. If he also agrees and comes
in your feet, then my life will become successful. Kabir Sahib
requested Chandrvijay that Chandravijay, you may also take naam;
this kingdom and luxury is of two days. Then a living being will go in
84 lakh birthsof various life forms. Chandravijay said, Bhagwan, I
will not take naam, and will not restrict your disciple whether she
may give the whole treasury in charity, or organise any type of
satsang. I will not oppose it. God Kabir (Karunamay) asked, Why
will you not take naam? King Chandravijay replied that I have to
attend parties of big kings. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji asked, What
hinderance will naam cause in going to the parties? Go to assemblies,
eat cashewnuts, drink milk, juice, but do not consume alcohol.
Drinking alcohol is a heinous sin. But the king did not agree.
On queens request, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji again advised
the king that without naam this life will be wasted. You may take
naam. The king again said that Guruji, do not ask me to take naam.
I will not object your disciple. No matter how much charity she does,
or how many satsangs she gets done. Sahib said, Daughter, seeing
this pleasure of two days, his mind has become corrupt. You remain
devoted in Gods feet. Get your welfare done. Here nobody is
anybodys wife or husband. It is a relationship of two days. Do bhakti
of Parmeshwar and perform virtuous deeds.
When Indramati turned into an eighty year old woman, (when
actually she had to die at fourty years of age) when the body also
started shaking, then Karunamay Sahib Ji said, Now tell, Indramati,
do you want to go to Satlok? Indramati replied, Sahib, I am ready.
I am completely ready, Daata. Karunamay Ji asked, Do you have
1
This is formed by the union of Om and Tat
2
This is of three mantras
3
To grant word power and divine vision for attaining the Eternal God
Gyan Ganga 157
any attachment in your grandchildren or in the wealth of the

kingdom? The queen replied, Not at all, Sahib. You have given
such a pure knowledge. Now what should I wish for in this bad lok/
world? God Kabir (Karunamay) Ji said, Come, daughter. The
queen died. God Kabir (Karunamay) took queen Indramatis soul
up. There is a Mansarover (lake) in this brahmand. The soul has to
be bathed in that Mansarover. God Kabir keeps this living being
there for some time. Then asks, Tell me again if you have any
desire, then you will have to take birth again. If you have any desire
left in your mind, then you can not go to Satlok. Indramati said,
Sahib, you are omniscient. I do not have any desire. Only have
desire of your feet. But I have a doubt in my mind that my husband
never objected me in any of the religious acts. Otherwise todays
husbands cause hinderance to their wives. If he would have objected,
then I would not have come in your feet. I would not have got my
welfare done. If he gets any benefit for his cooperation in this
auspicious act, then also have mercy on him sometime. Karunamay
(Kabir) Parmeshwar saw that this fool has again got stuck to her
devotionless husband. God Kabir said, Alright daughter, stay here
for two-four years.
Two years later, even the king started dying. Because he had
not taken naam, the messengers of Yam came. The king felt dizzy
and fell in the courtyard. The messengers (doot) of Yam strangled
him. Because of being strangled, the king choked and his faeces
and urine came out. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said to the queen
that look, what is the state of your king? God Kabir (Karunamay Ji)
is showing from there. The queen said that please see, Daata, if he
gets any reward for his cooperation in bhakti, then have mercy. The
queen still had some affection. God Kabir (Karunamay) thought that
she will again get entangled in Kaals trap. Thinking this, from
Mansarover went there, where king Chandravijay was lying
unconscious in his palace. The Yamdoots were taking his life. On
God Kabirs arrival, the Yamdoots flew in the sky like vultures from
a dead body. Chandravijay became conscious. Karunamay Ji was
standing in front. He was only visible to Chandravijay and not to
anyone else. Chandravijay fell in His feet and started begging,
Please forgive me, Daata; save my life, because he saw that now
he is going to die. (The eyes of this living being open when he realises
that things have actually gone wrong.) Please forgive me, save my
life, Master. God Kabir said, King, today also the condition is
same. Even that day the condition was same; you will have to take
naam. The king said, I will take naam1. I will take it just now.
God Kabir gave him naam updesh and said that now I will give you
a life of two years. If even a single breath will be missed in it, then
again the punishments of your deeds will remain.
Kabir, jeevan to thoda bhalaa, jae sat sumran ho
Laakh varsh ka jeevna, lekhe dhare na ko
Because of the previous deed of cooperation in the auspicious
actions and the sumiran2 for two years with devotion, God Kabir by
providing all the three naams to Chandravijay also took him across.
Bolo Satguru Dev ki Jai, Jai Bandichhor.
Parmeshwar Kabir increases the life of a true devotee and also
protects his/her family. It has been proved by the above-mentioned
description. These evidences are of very early times. In the present
time, a common man does not believe this. Read the numerous
evidences of removal of sufferings and increment in age in present
time by Satguru Rampal Ji by the power of Venerable Kabir
Parmeshwar in this very book Gyan Ganga under the topic True
Path to the Misled.
Manifestation of God Kabir (KavirDev) in Kalyug

In Vikrami Samvat 1455 (1398 A.D.) on a full moon day
(Purnima) of the month of Jeth (May-June), early morning in Brahm-
Muhurat that Purna Parmatma Kabir Sahib (KavirDev) Himself
came from His original place Satlok. He acquired a child form on a
lotus flower in Lahar Tara Lake in Kaashi city. First of all I would
like to tell you about Neeru and Neema that who were they.
Neeru and Neema were both Brahmins by the name Gauri
Shankar and Saraswati. They were worshippers of God Shiv. They
1
To become disciple and attain the way of worship
2
Remembering the given naam
Gyan Ganga 159
used to narrate the glory of God Shiv from Shiv Puran selflessly to
devout souls. They did not use to take money from anyone. They
were such noble souls that if anyone used to give them any donation,
out of it they used to keep whatever was sufficient for their food and
used to do bhandara (provide a common meal) of the rest.
{In Dwapar Yug Neeru-Neema were parents of Supach
Sudarshan. They had not accepted what Kabir Sahib used to say at
that time. In the end Sudarshan had requested Kabir Sahib in
Karunamay form that God, you have given me everything by giving
me updesh (initiation). Todate there has been no need to ask you for
anything because you fulfilled all the desires and also enriched me
with the real wealth of bhakti1. Das has a request, if you find it
appropriate, then accept it. If my parents attain a human body in
any birth, then please look after them, God. They are very pious
souls, but today their mind has reversed. They are not accepting the
Gods speech. Kabir Sahib said, Dont worry; otherwise you will
get stuck here because of your parents. Let the time come, I will
take care of them too. I will release them from Kaals trap. You go to
Satlok with peace. Sudarshan Ji went to Satlok.
Sudarshans parents had two births in Brahmin2 families prior
to their birth as Neeru-Neema in Kalyug. At that time also they
remained childless. Then they had the third human birth in Kaashi.
At that time also they were Brahmins only (by the name Gauri
Shankar and Saraswati), were still childless.}
Other selfish Brahmins used to be jealous of Gauri Shankar
and Saraswati because Gauri Shankar used to do katha3 selflessly.
He did not use to mislead devotees for the greed of money; as a
result of which had become an object of praise. On the other hand
the Muslims came to know that Neeru-Neema do not have any
Brahmin Hindu with them. They took advantage of this and forcefully
converted them into Muslims. The Muslims sprinkled their water in
their whole house and also put it in their mouth; sprinkled it on all
the clothes. At this the Hindu Brahmins said that now they have
1
Worship
2
A race of sages
3
Story about God
become Muslims. From today onwards they do not have any relation
with us.
Poor Gauri Shankar and Saraswati became helpless. The
Muslims kept the mans name as Neeru and the womans name as
Neema. Previously, whatever donation they used to get was running
their livelihood, and whatever money was saved, they did not use to
misuse it. They used to do a religious bhandara1 from the remaining
money. Now even the donation stopped coming. They thought now
what work shall we do? They installed a hand-mill and started
working as weavers. At that time also after fulfilling their needs,
they used to spend the remaining money in bhandara. The Hindu
Brahmins had prohibited Neeru-Neema from taking bath in Ganga.
They used to say that now you have become Muslims.
The water of Ganga, splashing through waves, used to fill a big
lake named Lahar Tara in Kaashi city. It used to remain filled with
very pure water. Lotus flower were growing in it. In 1398 A.D.
(Vikrami Samvat 1455) on a full moon day in the month of Jyesth
(May-June), in Brahm-Muhurat (Brahm-Muhurat is approximately
1 hours before sunrise), Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev) coming in
bodily form from His Satyalok (Ritdhaam), acquiring a child form,
became seated on a lotus flower in Lahar Tara lake in Kaashi city.
Neeru and Neema were going to the same lake to take bath early
morning in Brahm-Muhurat. A very bright mass of light (Parmeshwar
Kabir Ji had come in form of a child with a very bright body; because
of the distance, appeared only as a mass of light) came from above
(from Satyalok) and became contained in the lotus flower, by which
the entire Lahar Tara Lake started dazzling, and then going in one
corner, it disappeared. One of the disciples of Ramanand Ji,
Rishi2Ashtanand Ji was seeing this spectacle with his own eyes.
Ashtanand Ji also used to go to a solitary place to take bath everyday.
Sitting there used to do jaap of the mantra which Gurudev had given
and used to enjoy the nature. When Swami Ashtanand Ji saw that
such a bright light that even the eyes were dazzled, Rishi Ji thought
1
Provision of a common meal for many people on the basis of religiousness
2
Sage
Gyan Ganga 161
that whether it is any accomplishment of my bhakti1 or a deception.

Thinking this, to ask the reason, went to his Gurudev.
Ashtanand Ji asked Respected Ramanand Ji that oh Gurudev!
I have seen such a light today which I have never seen before in my
life. Narrated the whole account that a mass of light was coming
from the sky. When I saw, my eyes could not bear the light. Therefore
became shut, I saw a childs form in closed eyes. (Like, after looking
at the sun, only a ball is visible, similarly, the child became visible.)
Was this any achievement of my bhakti or my sight defect? Swami
Ramanand Ji replied that son, such signs occur when incarnations
come from the upper Loks. They will appear at someones place,
will take birth from some mother and then will do leela2 (because
these Rishis only have this much knowledge that one can only take
birth from a mother). Based on whatever knowledge the Rishi had,
he resolved the doubt of his disciple.
Neeru and Neema were going to take bath that same day. On
the way, Neema prayed to God, Oh God Shiv! (Because although
they had become Muslims, but were unable to forget their sadhna
from heart which they were doing for so many years) Have you
become short of a child for us? You could have also given one child
to us; even our life would have become successful. Saying this she
burst into tears. Her husband Neeru said that Neema, it is beneficial
to remain happy in Gods wish. If you will keep on crying like this,
then your body will become weak, you will lose sight. There is no
child in our fate. While saying this reached Lahar Tara pond. It was
a bit dark. Neema came out after bathing; changed her clothes.
Neeru entered into the pond and started bathing by plunging into
water. When Neema went again on the bank of the river to wash the
cloth worn during bathing, by then the darkness had cleared. The
sun was about to rise. Neema saw in the pond that something is
moving on a lotus flower in front. God Kabir in the form of a child
had one toe in His mouth and was moving the other foot. At first
Neema thought it might be a snake and might be coming towards
my husband. Then saw that it is a child. A child on a lotus flower! At
1
Worship
2
Divine act / remarkable act of a deity
once shouted to her husband that watch out, the child will drown, the
child will drown! Neeru said that fool, you have turned mad for kids.
Now you see a child in water also. Neema said, Yes, see in front on
the lotus flower. Influenced by her intense voice, Neeru saw where
she was pointing; a child is lying on a lotus flower in the form of a
newly born baby. Neeru brought that child along with the flower and
gave him to Neema, and himself started bathing. Neeru came out
after having bath; Neema was cuddling the Parmeshwar who had
come in the child form and was praising and praying to God Shiv
that oh God, you have fulfilled my desire that I had for years
(because she was a worshipper of Shiv). Just today I had called out
from heart, and you heard it.
That Kabir Parmeshwar, by taking whose name a special thrilling
sensation occurs in our heart, in whose love hair stand on end and
the soul is moved, the mother who would have embraced and loved
Him like a child, the happiness which she would have experienced,
that is inexplainable. Like a mother loves a child, in a similar manner,
sometime she kissed Him on face, sometime was cuddling Him and
was again and again looking at His face. Meanwhile Neeru came
out after bathing. (Because a man is more concerned about the
society) He calculated that we have not developed any special love
with the Muslims and the Hindu Brahmins hate us. At first the
Muslims took advantage of this and made us Muslims because we
did not have any companion. Now if we will take this child, then
people will say that tell us, who are the parents of this child? You
have stolen someones child. His mother must be crying. What
answer will we give, what will we say? If we will tell that we found
him on a lotus flower, then nobody would believe us. Contemplating
all this, Neeru said that Neema, leave this child here only. Neema
said that I can not leave this child. I can give my life; I will die in
agony. Who knows what spell this child has casted on me? I can not
leave him. Now Neeru explained the whole thing that this can happen
with us. Neema said that I can even take exile for this child, but will
not leave him. Seeing her foolishness Neeru thought that she has
gone mad; she is not even seeing the society. Neeru said to Neema
that todate I had never disregarded you because we did not have
children. Whatever you said, I accepted. But I will not listen to you
Gyan Ganga 163
today. Either you keep this child here only, or I will just give you two
slaps. That greatman had held his hand towards his wife for the first
time. At that very moment, God Kabir (KavirDev) in the form of the
infant said that Neeru take me home. You will not face any problem.
On hearing the words of God in infant form Neeru became frightened
that this child might be an angel or some Siddh person and I might
get into trouble. He started walking silently.
When they brought the child home, everyone forgot to ask from
where have you brought him? Kaashis men and women came to see
the child and said that he appears to be some god. We have never
seen such a beautiful body, such a bright child before. Someone said
that he is some god among Brahma-Vishnu-Mahesh. Brahma-
Vishnu-Mahesh said that this is some power which has come from
the upper loks. In this way, everybody was giving his comment.
Garib, chaurasi bandhan kate, keeni kalap Kabir
bhavan chaturdash lok sab, tute jam janjeer 376
Garib, anant koti brahmand mein, bandi chhor kahaay
so tau ek Kabir hain, janni janya na maay 377
Garib, shabd swaroop Sahib dhani, shabd sindh sab maanhi
baahar bhitar rami rahya, jahaan tahaan sab thaanhi 378
Garib, jal thal prithvi gagan mein, baahar bheetar ek
Puranbrahm Kabir hain, avigat Purush alekh 379
Garib, sewak hoy kari utre, is prithvi ke maanhi
jeev udhaaran Jagatguru, baar baar bali jaanhi 380
Garib, kaasipuri kast kiya, utre adhar adhaar
moman koon mujra huva, jungle mein deedar 381
Garib, koti kiran shashi bhan sudhi, aasan adhar bimaan
parsat Puranbrahm koon, sheetal pindru praan 382
Garib, god liya mukh choombi kari, hem roop jhalkant
jagar magar kaaya karae, damkaen padam anant 383
Garib, kaashi umti gul bhaya, moman ka ghar gher
koi kahae Brahma Vishnu hai, koi kahae Indra kuber 384
Garib, koi kahae chhal ishwar nahin, koi kinar kahlaay
koi kahae gan ish ka, jyun jyun maat risaay 388
Garib, koi kahae varun dharmrai hai, koi koi kahte ish
solah kalaa subhaan gati, koi kahae jagdish 385
Garib, bhakti mukti le utre, metan teenu taap
moman ke dera liya, kahae kabira baap 386
Garib, doodh na peevae na ann bhakhae, nahin palne jhoolant
adhar amaan dhiyaan mein, kamal kalaa foolant 387
Garib, kaashi mein achraj bhaya, gai jagat ki neend
aise dulhe utre, jyun kanya var beend 389
Garib, khalak mulak dekhan gaya, raja prja reet
jambudeep jihaan mein, utre shabd ateet 390
Garib, duni kahae yoh Dev hai, Dev kahat hain ish
ish kahae Paarbrahm hai, pooran beesve bees 391
Kabir Sahib alone is the eternal Supreme Guru. Kabir Sahib
only gave updesh to Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv etc gods, Rishi-Munis
and saints on coming from His Satlok from time to time. Respected
Garibdas Ji Maharaj has written in his speech that
Aadi ant humra nahin, Madhya milaava mool
Brahma gyaan sunaaiya, dhar pinda asthool
Shwet bhoomika hum gaye, jahaan vishambharnaath
hariyam heera naam de, asht kamal dal swaanti
Hum bairagi Brahm pad, sanyasi Mahadev
sohM mantra diya Shankar koon, karat humaari sev
Hum Sultani Nanak tare, Dadu koon updesh diya
jaati julaaha bhed na paaya, kaashi maahe Kabir hua
Satyug mein Satsukrit kahaen tera, treta naam Muninder mera
Dwapar mein Karunamay kahlaaya, kaliyug mein naam Kabir dharaaya
Chaaron yugon mein hum pukaaraen, kook kahya hum hel re
Heere maanik moti barsein, ye jag chugta dhel re
It is proved from the aforesaid speech that Kabir Parmeshwar
alone is the Eternal God. He only is eternal-immortal. This very
God, Himself coming in all the four yugas, gives his true path of
bhakti.
ff
Gyan Ganga 165
Identification of a True Saint

There is evidence in Vedas, Gita Ji etc Holy Scriptures that
whenever there is decline of virtues and an uprise of sins and the
form of the path of bhakti is distorted by the contemporary saints,
mahants, and gurus, at that time, God either by coming Himself or
by sending His most knowledgeable saint again establishes the
virtues by means of the true knowledge. He explains the path of
bhakti according to the scriptures. His identification is that the
contemporary religious gurus stand in his opposition, and by
misleading the king and the people, inflict atrocities on Him. Kabir
Sahib Ji says in His speech that
Jo mm sant sat updesh drdaavae (bataavae),
vaake sang sabhi raad badaavae
Ya sab sant mahantan ki karni,
Dharmdas main to se varni
God Kabir Ji is explaining to His dear disciple Dharmdas in
His speech that the saint of mine who will tell the path of true bhakti,
all the saints and mahants will quarrel with him. This will be the
identity of that Complete (Purna) Saint.
Second identity: That saint is a complete knower of all the
religious texts. Evidence in Satguru Garibdas Jis speech
Satguru ke lakshan kahoon, madhure baen vinod
Chaar ved shat shastr, kahae athaara bodh
Satguru Garibdas Ji Maharaj is telling the identity of a
Complete Saint in his speech that he will be a complete knower of
all the four Vedas, six shastras, eighteen Purans etc i.e. he will explain
their essence. It is written in Yajurved Adhyay 19 Mantra 25, 26
that he will elaborate the incomplete sentences of the Vedas i.e. the
coded words and one-fourth shloks by completing them, and will tell
the pooja of three times. In the morning, pooja of Purna Parmatma;
in the afternoon, regard of the gods of the world, and will tell Sandhya
Aarti (evening prayer) separately. He is a beneficent saint of the
166 Identification of a True Saint
world.
Division of words:
Arddh richaeH ukthanm roopam padaeH aapnoti nividH
PrnvaeH shastranam roopam paysa somH aapyate 25
Translation: A saint who (Arddh richaeH) by completing the
incomplete sentences i.e coded words of the Vedas (nividH) fills in (padaeH)
the fourth parts of the Shlok i.e. partial sentences (ukthanm) strotras
(roopam) in the form of (aapnoti) receives i.e. completely understands and
explains the partial description (shastranam) like, one who knows how to
operate the weapons (roopam) uses them fully; similarly, a Complete Saint
(prnvaeH) completely understanding and explaining the Omkaar i.e. Om-
Tat-Sat mantras (paysa) sieves milk-water i.e. provides the Tattavgyan
which is similar to milk without water, by which (somH) Eternal Purush i.e.
Eternal God (aapyate) attains. That Complete Saint is said to be the knower
of the Vedas.
Translation: A saint who, fills in by completing the incomplete
sentences i.e. coded words of the Vedas, receives the fourth part i.e. partial
sentences of the shloks in the form of strotras i.e. completely understands
and explains the partial description; just as one who knows how to operate
the weapons uses them fully; likewise, a Complete Saint completely
understanding and explaining the Omkaars i.e. Om-Tat-Sat mantras, sieves
milk-water i.e. provides Tattavgyan similar to milk without water, by which
one attains the Eternal Purush i.e. the Eternal God, that Complete Saint is
said to be the knower of the Vedas.
Meaning: A Tattavdarshi Saint is one who explains the coded
words of the Vedas in detail; as a result of which Purna Parmatma is
attained. He is said to be the knower of the Vedas.
Division of words:
Ashvibhyam praatH savnm indren endrm madhyandinm
Vaishvdaivm sarasvatya trteeyam aaptm savnm 26
Translation: That Complete Saint tells the sadhna1 of the three times
(ashvibhyam) on the basis of a day formed by the rising andsetting of sun
1
Religious duty
Gyan Ganga 167
(indren) foremost, the Master of all the gods, Purna Parmatmas (praatH
savnm) tells to do pooja in the early morning, which (endrm) is for the
Purna Parmatma. Second (madhyandinm) tells to do at midday, which
(vaishvdainm) related to the regard of all the gods (sarasvatya) says to do
sadhna by sacred speech, and (trteeyam) third (savnm) pooja in the evening
(aaptm) attains i.e. one who tells to separately do the sahna of the three
times, he is a beneficent Saint of the world.
Translation: That Complete Saint tells the sadhna of the three times.
On the basis of a day formed by the rising and setting of sun, tells to foremost
do the pooja of Purna Parmatma, the Master of all the gods, in the early
morning, which is for the Complete God (Supreme God). Tells the second
to be done at midday i.e. tells to do sadhna by sacred speech which is
related to the regard of all the gods, and attains the third pooja in the evening
i.e. tells to do sadhna of the three times separately. He is a beneficent Saint
of the world.
Meaning: The Complete Saint about whom there is a mention
in Mantra 25, he says to do sadhna three times (early morning
midday and in the evening) in a day. Tells to do pooja of Purna
Parmatma in the morning, regard of all the gods at midday, and in
the evening Sandhya Aarti etc by means of sacred speech. He is a
well-wisher of the entire world.
Division of words:
Vrten deeksham aapnoti deekshya aapnoti dakshinam
Dakshina shraddham aapnoti shraddhya satyam aapyate 30
Translation: (Vrten) by keeping fasts of the vices i.e. a sadhak2 who
abstains from bhaang, alcohol, meat and tobacco etc (deeksham) initiation
from a Complete Saint (aapnoti) attains i.e. he becomes a disciple of the
Complete Saint (deekshya) the Complete Saint, from the initiated disciple
(dakshinam) charity (aapnoti) attains i.e. a saint only takes donation from
one who takes naam from him. Thus, according to the rule (dakshina) one
who performs meritorious acts by giving charity-donation as directed by
Gurudev, by that (shraddham) devotion (aapnoti) attains (shraddhya) by
doing bhakti with devotion (satyam) the ever-lasting happiness and God
1
Worshipper / one who performs religious obligatory actions
i.e. the Eternal God (aapyate) attains.
Translation: A sadhak who keeps fast of vices i.e. abstains from
bhaang, alcohol, meat and tobacco etc obtains initiation from a Complete
Saint i.e. becomes disciple of a Complete Saint. A Complete Saint receives
charity from an initiated disciple i.e. a saint takes donation from only that
person who obtains naam from him. Thus, one who adequately performs
meritorious acts by giving charity-donation as directed by the Gurudev attains
devotion. By doing bhakti with devotion, one attains the ever-lasting
happiness and God i.e. the Eternal God.
Meaning: A Complete Saint only makes that person his disciple,
who always maintains good conduct; who gives the assurance of not
consuming the prohibited food and intoxicating substances. A
Complete Saint accepts charity from only that person who becomes
his disciple, and who after taking initiation from gurudev1, then gives
charity-donation, by which devotion increases. By doing true bhakti
with devotion, the Eternal God is attained i.e. one becomes
completely liberated. A Complete Saint will not wander about asking
for alms and donations.
Kabir, guru bin mala ferte, guru bin dete daan
Guru bin dono nishfal hain, poochho ved puran
The third identity is that he will give updesh of three types of
mantras (naams) at three times. Its description is available in Kabir
Sagar Granth, page no. 265 Bodh Sagar and in Gita Ji Adhyay no.
17 Shlok 23, and in Samved Sankhya2 no. 822.
In Kabir Sagar3, Amar Mool Bodh Sagar, page no 265
Tab Kabir as kaheve leenha, gyanbhed sakal kah deenha
Dharmdas main kaho bichaari, jihite nibhae sab sansaari
Prathmahi shishya hoy jo aai, ta kahaen paan dehu tum bhaai 1
Jab dekhahu tum dridta gyana, ta kahaen kahu shabd prvaana 2
Shabd maanhi jab nishchay aavae, ta kahae gyan agaadh sunaavae 3
Has explained again
Baalak sam jaakar hai gyana taaso kahhu vachan prvaana 1
1
Spiritual Teacher
2
Serial
3
A Holy Book
Gyan Ganga 169
Ja ko sukshm gyan hai bhaai ta ko smaran dehu lakhaai 2

Gyan gamya ja ko puni hoi saar shabd ja ko kah soi 3
Ja ko hoy divya gyan parvesha, tako kahe tatv gyan updesha 4
It is clear from the aforesaid speech that Kadihaar Guru i.e.
Taaranhaar (the Saviour) (Complete Saint) provides upto Saarnaam
in three stages and in the fourth stage provides Saarshabd. I had
seen the evidence in Kabir Sagar afterwards, but already venerable
Grandfather Gurudev and Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib Ji had granted
the method of updesh to my venerable Gurudev who, from the
beginning, has been giving naam-daan to us in three stages.
Our Gurudev Rampal Ji Maharaj in the first time give jaap of
naam of Shri Ganesh Ji, Shri Brahma-Savitri Ji, Shri Lakshmi-Vishnu
Ji, Shri Shankar-Parvati Ji and Mother Sheranwali, who reside in
the chakras built in our human body. By which the Kundalni power
is awakened i.e. all the lotuses open up. Shri Ganesh Ji reside in
Mooladhar lotus chakra, Brahma-Savitri Ji in Swaad lotus chakra,
Lakshmi-Vishnu Ji reside in Naabhi lotus chakra, Shankar-Parvati
Ji in Hridya lotus chakra, and Mother Sheranwali resides in Kanth
lotus chakra, and all these gods-goddesses have Aadi naam (Original
name) mantras, of which the contemporary gurus are not aware of.
By the jaap of these mantras all these five lotus/chakras open up. A
human being becomes suitable for doing bhakti after these chakras
open up. The opening up of the lotuses/chakras is said to be
awakening of the kundalni power. Satguru Garibdas Ji gives
evidence in his speech that
Paanch naam gujh gayatri aatm tatv jagaao
kiliyaM hariyam shriyam sohM dhyaao
Meaning: Awaken your soul by doing jaap of these five naams
which are Gujh Gayatri. Some innocent devotees say that our Guruji
arouse Kundalni power. It is a request to them that Kundalni Power
can not be aroused without Gayatri mantra; they are only misleading
you.
In the second time, gives jaap of two words, among which one is
Om and the second is Tat (which is a secret and is only told to an
updeshi / follower), which are chanted through breaths.
In the third time, gives Saarnaam which is a complete secret.
Evidence of Naam Jaap1 in Three Stages

, Tat, Sat, iti nirdeshH, BrhmnH, trividhH, smritH,
BrahmnaH, ten, vedaH, ch, yagyaH, ch, vihitaH, pura
23
Translation: () /Om is mantra of Brahm (Tat) Tat - this is
indicative mantra of ParBrahm (Sat) Sat - this is indicative mantra of Purna
Brahm (iti) in this way, this (trividhH) of three types (BrhmnH) of sumiran2
of naam of Purna Parmatma (nirdeshH) an indication (smritH) is said to be
(ch) and (pura) in the beginning of nature (brahmnaH) the sholars told that
(ten) that same Purna Parmatma (vedaH) Ved (ch) and (yagyaH) yagya etc
(vihitaH) created.
Translation: /Om is mantra of Brahm, Tat - this is indicative mantra
of ParBrahm, Sat - this is indicative mantra of Purna Brahm, in this way,
this is said to be an indication of sumiran of three types of naams for
attaining Purna Parmatma, and in the beginning of nature, Brahmins i.e.
learned men used to do sadhna based on this only and they told that, that
same Purna Parmatma created Ved and yagya etc.
Mantra no. 822 Samved Utarchik Adhyay 3 Khand no. 5
Shlok no. 8 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das): -
ManeeshibhiH pavte poorvyaH kavirnrbhiyatH pari koshaaM
asishyadat
Tritasya naam janayanmadhu ksharannindrasya vaayuM sakhyay
vardhayan
ManeeshibhiH pavte poorvyaH Kavir - nrbhiH yatH pari
koshaan - asishyadat - tri tasya naam janayan - madhu ksharanH
na indrasya vaayum - sakhyay vardhyan
Translation: (PoorvyaH) Primordial i.e. Eternal (Kavir nrbhiH) Kabir
Parmeshwar, by acquiring a human form i.e. appearing as a Guru
(maneeshibhiH) to a devout soul who does bhakti with devotion from heart;
through Tattavdarshi saints (tri) three (naam) giving mantra i.e. naam updesh
1
Repetition of mantra
2
Remembering the given naam/mantra
Gyan Ganga 171
(pavte) by purifying (janayan) birth and (ksharanH) from death (na) makes
free from and (tasya) his (vaayum) the countable life-breaths which are put
according to destiny (koshaan) from His treasure/store (sakhyay) on the
basis of friendship (pari) completely (vardhayan) increases (yatH) as a
result of which (indrasya) of Parmeshwar (madhu) the real happiness
(asishyadat) makes him attain by His blessings.
Translation: The Primordial i.e. Eternal Kabir Parmeshwar assuming
a human form i.e. appearing as a Guru or through Tattavdarshi saints, giving
three mantras i.e. naam updesh to a devout soul who does bhakti with
devotion from heart, by purifying him, releases him from birth and death,
and completely increases his countable life-breaths, which have been put
according to the destiny, from His treasure on the basis of friendship. As a
result of which, makes him attain the real happiness of Parmeshwar by His
blessings.
Meaning: It has been clarified in this Mantra that Purna
Parmatma Kavir i.e. Kabir manifesting in the form of a Guru in
human body, by giving jaap of three naams to God-loving soul, makes
him do true bhakti, and by purifying that devotee friend, by His
blessings, makes him achieve complete happiness by attaining Purna
Parmatma. He increases the age of the worshipper. This same
evidence is in Gita Adhyay 17 Shlok 23 that /Om - Tat - Sat iti
nirdeshH BrhmnH trividhH smritH meaning is that there is
instruction of jaap sumiran of /Om(1) Tat(2) Sat(3) this mantra
for attaining Purna Parmatma. Obtain this naam from a Tattavdarshi
saint. It has been mentioned about the Tattavdarshi saint in Gita
Adhyay 4 Shlok 34, and in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4, the identity
of a Tattavdarshi saint has been given and it is said that he who
individually describes all the parts of the tree of nature in detail, he
is the knower of the Vedas i.e. he is a Tattavdarshi saint and after
knowing the Tattavgyan (true knowledge) from that Tattavdarshi
Saint, one should search for that Param Pad (supreme state) of
Parmeshwar1. Having gone where, devotees do not return to the
world i.e. they become completely liberated. That same Purna
Parmatma has created the world.
1
Supreme God
Important: It is clear from the above-mentioned description that
even the four Holy Vedas are testifying that Purna Parmatma alone
is worthy of being worshipped. His real name is KavirDev (Kabir
God) and complete liberation is attained only by the jaap of the three
mantras.
Parmeshwar Kabir Ji had forbidden Dharmdas Ji to give
Saarshabd and had said that if any messenger of Kaal gets hold of
Saarshabd, then the hans1 of the intermediate generation will not
get liberated. Like, in the beginning of Kalyug, the devotees of the
first generation were illiterate and at the end of Kalyug the devotees
of the last generation will become ungrateful and in the present time,
the intermediate generation has started after the independence of
India in year 1947 A.D. Now all the devotees are literate. Scriptures
are available with us. Now this true path, true sadhna will spread in
the whole world and the fake gurus, saints and mahants will keep
hiding.
Therefore in Holy Book Kabir Sagar, Adhyay Jeev Dharm
Bodh, Shaakha Bodh Sagar on page 1937
Dharmdas tohi laakh dohaai, saar shabd kahin baahar nahin jaai
Saar shabd baahar jo pari hai, bichli peedi hans nahin tari hai
In the book Dhani Dharmdas Jeevan Darshan Evam Vansh
Parichay on page 46, it is written that the eleventh generation did
not get the native seat (gaddi). That Mahant Jis name was Dheeraj
Naam Sahib and he used to live in Kavardha. Thereafter the twelfth
Mahant Ugr Naam Sahib established the native seat in Damakheda
and declared himself the Mahant. Prior to this, there was no native
seat in Damakheda. It is clear from this that there is no one in the
whole world who has the real path of bhakti except Satguru Rampal
Ji Maharaj. It is a request to all the God-loving souls that considering
me a Das, sent by God, get your welfare done.
Yeh sansaar samajhda naahin, kahanda shyam dopahre noo
Garibdas yeh vakt jaat hai, rovoge is pahre noo
Regarding the twelfth Panth (Garibdas Panth has been written
as the twelfth panth in Kabir Sagar, Kabir Charitr Bodh, on page no
1
Evilless devotee - A devotee free from evils or vices
Gyan Ganga 173
1870), it is written in Kabir Sagar, Kabir Vaani page no 136, 137

that
Samvat satraasae pachahttar hoi, taadin prem praktein jag soi
Saakhi humaari le jeev samjhavae, asankhya janm thaur nahin paavae
Baarvein panth pragat hai baani, shabd humaare ki nirnay thaani
Asthir ghar ka maram na paavaen, ye baara panth humhi ko dhyaavaen
Baarvein panth hum hi chali aavaen, sab panth meti ek hi panth chalaavein
Dharmdas mori laakh dohaai, saar shabd baahar nahin jaai
Saar shabd baahar jo parhi, bichli peedi hans nahin tarhin
Tetis arb gyan hum bhaakha, saar shabd gupt hum raakha
Mool gyan tab tak chhupaai, jab lag dwadash panth mit jaai
Here, God Kabir Ji explains to His disciple Dharmdas Ji that in
Samvat 1775, my knowledge will spread which will be the twelfth
panth (sect). In the twelfth panth, our vaani (speech) will manifest,
but in the twelfth panth i.e. in the Garibdas Panth, the right path of
bhakti will not exist. Because of which the devotees of the twelfth
panth (Garibdas Panth of Chhudani) can not go to Satlok even in
infinite births. Then in the twelfth panth, I will come and eradicating
all the panths will only run one panth. But Dharmdas I administer
lakhs of oaths to you that do not give this Saar Shabd to any unworthy
person; otherwise, the hans of the intermediate generation will not
be able to get across. Therefore until the twelve panths are
eradicated and one panth is started, this fundamental knowledge
and Saarnaam has to be kept hidden.
Important: Garibdas Ji has given this very evidence that
Satguru (Tattavdrshta Sant) will come in Delhi region (mandal) who
will be the courtier (Takht khavaas) of Parmeshwar Kabir Ji.
Therefore Readers, Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is that Purna Sant
(Complete Sant) who has been sent by the Purna Parmatma (Supreme
God) on this Earth for the salvation of the living beings. This evidence
has also been given by Nostradamus, a world famous French
Foreteller.
The importance of naam in Sant Garibdas Ji Maharajs speech
Naam abhaeda ooncha santon, naam abhaeda ooncha

Ram duhaai saach kahat hoon, Satguru se poochha
Kahae Kabir Purush bariyaamM, Garibdas ek nauka naamM
Naam Niranjan neeka santon, naam Niranjan neeka
Teerth vrat thothre laage, jap tap sanjam feeka
Gaj turak paalki artha, naam bina sab daanM vyartha
Kabir, naam gahe so sant sujaana, naam bina jag urjhaana
Taahi na jaane ye sansaara, naam bina sab jam ke chaara
The importance of naam in Sant Nanak Jis speech
Nanak naam chaddi kalaaM, tere bhaane sabda bhalaa
Nanak duHkhiya sab sansaar, sukhiya soy naam adhaar
Jaap taap gyan sab dhyaan, shat shastr simrat vyakhan
Jog abhyas karm dharm sab kriya, sangal tyagvan Madhya firiya
Anek prakaar kiye bahut yatna, daan punya homae bahu ratna
Sheesh kataaye homae kar reeti, vrat nem kare bahu bhaanti
Nahin tulya Ram naam vichaar, Nanak gurumukh naam japiye ek baar
(Sacred speech of Param Pujya God Kabir (Kavir Dev))
Santo shabdaii shabd bakhaana tek
Shabd faans fasaa sab koi shabd nahin pahchana
Prathmahin Brahm swaM ichchha te paanchau shabd uchaara
SohM, Niranjan, Rarankar, Shakti, and Omkaara
Paanchau tatv Prakriti teeno gun upjaaya
Lok dweep chaaron khan chauraasi lakh banaaya
Shabdaii Kaal kalandar kahiye shabdaii bharm bhulaaya
Paanch shabd ki aasha mein sarvas mool ganvaaya
Shabdaii Brahm prakaash meint ke baithe moonde dwaara
Shabdaii nirgun shabdaii sargun shabdaii ved pukaara
Shuddh Brahm kaaya ke bheetar baith kare sthaana
Gyaani yogi pandit au siddh shabd mein urjhaana
Panchaii shabd paanch hain mudra kaaya beech thikaana
Jo jihsank aaradhan karta so tihi karat bakhaana
Shabd Niranjan chaanchri mudra hai nainan ke maanhi
Taako jaane gorakh yogi maha tej tap maanhi
Shabd omkaar bhoochri mudra trikuti hai sthaana
Vyaas Dev taahi pahichaana chaand surya tihi jaana
SohM shabd agochri mudra bhanvar gufa sthaana
Shukdev muni taahi pahichaana sun anhad ko kaana
Shabd rarankar khechri mudra dasvein dwaar thikaana
Gyan Ganga 175
Brahma Vishnu Mahesh aadi lo rarankar pahichaana

Shakti shabd dhyaan unmuni mudra base aakaash sanehi
Jhilmil jhilmil jot dikhaave jaane janak videhi
Paanch shabd paanch hain mudra so nishchay kar jaana
Aage purush puraan NiHakshar tinki khabar na jaana
Nau naath chauraasi siddhi lo paanch shabd mein atke
Mudra saadh rahe ghat bheetar fir aondhe much latke
Paanch shabd paanch hai mudra lok dweep yamjala
Kahain Kabir akshar ke aage NiHakshar ujiyaala
Like, it has been mentioned in this shabd (hymn) Santo shabdaii
shabd bakhaana that all the saints sing the glory of shabd (naam).
Purna Brahm Kabir Ji has explained that shabd is of SatPurush also,
which is a symbol of SatPurush, and the symbol of Jyoti Niranjan
(Kaal) is also shabd only. Like the shabd Jyoti Niranjan makes
one attain Chaanchri mudra; Gorakh yogi attained this by doing a
lot of meditation (Tap) which is not possible for a common man, and
then Gorakh Naath became a Siddh by doing sadhna upto Kaal. He
did not become liberated. When God Kabir gave him Satnaam and
Saarnaam, then Gorakh Naath became free from Kaal. Therefore
those who do jaap of Jyoti Niranjan naam, they can not escape
from Kaals trap i.e. can not go to Satlok. By doing jaap of shabd
Omkaar (Om), a devotee reaches the state of Bhoonchri mudra.
Ved Vyaas did sadhna of this and remained in Kaals trap. By jaap
of SohM naam, one attains the state of Agochari mudra, and
reaches Bhanvar Gufa (cave) built in Kaals lok. Sukhdev Rishi did
sadhna of this, and only went to heaven built in Vishnu Jis lok. With
shabd Rarankar, one reaches Khaichri mudra, the tenth gate
(Sushmna). Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahesh, the trio, considering
Rarankar only to be true, remained entangled in Kaals web. Shakti
(Shriyam) shabd, this causes to attain Unmani mudra, which was
attained by King Janak; but, he did not become liberated. Many
saints have added Satyanaam in the five naams in place of Shakti,
when actually Satyanaam is no jaap (mantra). This is an indication
towards the Sachcha (true) naam. Like, Satlok is also known as
Sachchkhand, similarly is Satyanaam and Sachcha naam. Only
Satyanaam-Satyanaam is not any jaap. Even the nine Naaths and
84 Siddhs who do sadhna of these five naams remained limited to
heaven-great heaven only and kept enjoying by hearing the sound
(dhuni) in the body (in ghat) only. The actual place Satlok is out of
the body (pind) and brahmand (And), therefore again returned in
the womb of mother (hung upside-down) i.e. the sufferings of birth
and death did not end. Whatever achievement one attains in the
body (ghat) is upto Kaal (Brahm) only, because the native place
(Satlok) of Purna Parmatma is far away, and the light from His body
is more than that of ParBrahm etc. For that only a Purna Saint will
tell the complete sadhna which is different from the five naams
(shabds).
Santon, Satguru mohe bhaavae, jo nainan alakh lakhaavae
Dholat dhigae na bolat bisrae, sat updesh drdaavae
Aankh na moondae kaan na roondae, na anhad urjhaavae
Praan poonj kriaaon se nyaara, sahaj samaadhi bataavae
The author of Ghat Ramayan, Respected Tulsidas Ji of Haath Ras
himself states that (Ghat Ramayan, First Part, page no 27)
Paanchon naam Kaal ke jaanau tab daani man sanka aanau surati
nirat lae lok sidhaaoon, aadinaam le Kaal giraaoon satnaam le jeev ubaari,
as chal jaaoon purush darbaari
Kabir, koti naam sansaar mein, inse mukti na ho saar naam mukti ka
daata, vaako jaane na koye
Evidence of three naams in speech of Guru Nanak Ji
Poora Satguru soye kahaavae, doy akhar ka bhed bataavae
Ek chhudaavae ek lakhaavae, to praani nij ghar jaavae
Jae pandit tu padiya, bina dau akhar dau naama
Paranvat Nanak ek langhaay, je kar sach samaava
Ved kateb simrit sab saansat, in padi mukti na hoii
Ek akshar jo gurumukh jaapae, tis ki nirmal hoii
Meaning: Guru Nanak Ji Maharaj wants to explain through
his speech that only he who knows about the jaap of two letters is
the Complete Satguru. Out of which one releases from the bondage
of Kaal and Maya, the second shows the Parmatma (God), and the
third which is one letter unites with God.
Evidence of naam of breath in the sacred speech of Saint Garibdas
Ji Maharaj
Gyan Ganga 177
Garib, swaansa paaras bhed humaara, jo khojae so utre paara

Swaansa paara Aadi nishaani, jo khoje so hoy darbaani
Swaansa hi mein saar pad, pad mein swaansa saar
Dum dehi ka khoj karo, aaavagaman nivaar
Garib, swaansa surati ke Madhya hai, nyaara kade nahin hoye
Satguru saakshi bhoot koon, raakho surati samoye
Garib, chaar padaarth ur mein jovae, surati nirati man pavan samovae
Surati nirati man pavan padaarth (naam), karo iktar yaar
Dwaadas andar samoye le, dil andar deedar
Kabir, kahta hoon kahi jaat hoon, kahoon baja kar dhol
Swaans jo khaali jaat hai, teen lok ka mol
Kabir, maala swaans uswaans ki, ferenge nij daas
Chaurasi bhrme nahin, kataen karm ki faans
Evidence in Guru Nanak Dev Jis speech
Chahaoon ka sang, chahaoon ka meet, jaamae chaari hataavae nit
Man pavan ko raakhae band, lahe trikuti trivaeni sandh
Akhand mandal mein sunn samaana, man pavan sachch khand tikaana
Only he is a Complete Satguru who gives naam in three stages
and tells the method of sumiran (rememberance) with breath. Only
then the liberation of a living being is possible. Just as God is true,
similarly, the interview with God and also the method of attaining
liberation is also eternal and true, which never changes. Garibdas Ji
Maharaj says in his speech
Bhakti beej paltae nahin, yug jaanhi asankh
saain sir par raakhiyo, chauraasi nahin shank
Gheesa aaye eko desh se, utre eko ghaat
samjhon ka maarg ek hai, moorkh baarah baat
Kabir bhakti mukti beej paltae nahin, aan padae bahu jhol
jae kanchan bishta parae, ghatae na taaka mol
Many greatmen do not know about the true naams. They give
arbitrary naams, by which neither one attains happiness, nor
liberation. Some say do tap (practice austerity), hawan (sacrificial
fire), yagya etc, and some greatmen talk about meditating within by
closing eyes, ears and mouth, which is a symbol of their self-made
way of worship. Whereas supreme saints like Kabir Sahib, Saint
Garibdas Ji Maharaj, Guru Nanak Dev Ji, etc, forbidding all the
activities, have said about only doing jaap of one naam.
There was a Foreteller named Nostradamus whose all
prophecies are coming true, which were written and said 450 years
ago. He has said that in year 2006, a Hindu saint will appear i.e. he
will become known in the world. That saint will neither be a Muslim,
nor a Christian; he will only be a Hindu. The path directed by him
will be distinct from all and will be based on facts. Nobody will be
able to defeat him in knowledge. In year 2006, that saints age will
be between 50 and 60 years. (Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj was born on
8 September 1951. In July 2006 Sant Jis age comes out to be exactly
55 years which is correct according to the prophecy.) The whole world
will accept the knowledge given by that Hindu Saint. Under the
chairmanship of that Hindu Saint, India will rule over the whole world
and all the tasks will be performed by his permission. His glory will
rise above the skies. The saint hinted by Nostradamus is Rampal Ji
Maharaj who has become famous in year 2006. Although the saint
has been made famous by the ignorants in a negative way, but there
lies no fault in the saint.
All the above-mentioned qualities are present in Tattavdarshi
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj.
ff
Gyan Ganga 179
The Punishment of Tormenting a Saint

Respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj was born in holy Village
Chhudani, District Jhajjar in the family of Shri Balram Ji Dhankad
(Jaat). Purna Brahm Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) who after living
in Kaashi for 120 years had gone to Satlok in 1518, also met you
after coming from Satlok (Ritdhaam) in bodily form in 1727 A.D.,
and took your soul to Satlok. Subsequently considering you dead,
your body was kept on pyre. At that very moment, God Kabir had
returned your soul. Thereafter, Respected Garibdas Ji also started
narrating the glory of Param Pujya KavirDev (Kabir God) to
everyone. Whichever distressed soul used to take updesh from you,
used to become happy. Because of the disclosure of the hollowness
of the incomplete knowledge of other gurus (Acharyas) in front of
your growing glory and Tattavgyan, all the neighbouring gurus
(Acharyas) with incomplete knowledge became extremely jealous
of you. They misguided the main-main neighbouring chaudharys. As
a result of which, the ordinary people of the neighbouring villages
started hating the dear child of God Kabir, Respected Garibdas Ji.
You had a disciple in Vajidpur village in Delhi. The entire village
used to hate him too. On his request you stayed in Vajidpur for a few
days. At that very time, a swarm of locusts destroyed the millet crop
of the neighbouring regions. But did not cause any damage to the
crop of your disciple. All the villagers were impressed by your glory
and accepting your knowledge got their welfare done.
On your orders, your devotee distributed that millet produce in
the whole village, and even on repeated refusals by you (Garibdas
Ji), put some in the bullock-cart and said that you do a bhandara on
every Purnamasi (full moon day), some charity will be done by your
Das also. Keeping the devotion of the devotees, you gave your
approval (Respected Garibdas Ji had four boys and two girls as
children and was the owner of approximately 1300 acre land.) Sitting
in that very bullock-cart you left for Village Chhudani. On the way,
when the bullock-cart reached near Village Kanounda, the selfish
gurus (aacharyas) surrounded Sant Garibdas Ji as planned
180 The Punishment of Tormenting a Saint
beforehand. They looted the whole millet and informed Chaudhary
Chhajuram Chhikkara of that village that we have captured that
traitor of Hindu religion. By order of Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji,
Garibdas Ji was tied in the assembly room. Chaudhary Chhajuram
had some legal powers from the government, which included a six
months sentence, a fine of Rs 500 and to put the culprit in the kaath.
Already misguided by those ignorant contractors of religion
(guru-aacharyas), Chaudhary Chhajuram Chhikkara Ji put that
highly respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj in kaath (putting in kaath
was a type of punishment of intense imprisonment, in which two
wooden rods were tied to the thighs and both hands were tied behind
the back). The bullock-cart driver returned with an empty bullock-
cart to Village Vajidpur, which was at a distance of 10 km from Village
Kanounda. On getting all the information, some main persons of
Village Vajidpur reached Kanounda, and requested Chhajuram Ji
and tried to convince him a lot that this is not an ordinary man. He is
endowed with supreme power. You may ask for forgiveness.
Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji was a very noble soul, was very
compassionate and a soft-hearted person. But those selfish and
hungry-for-fame gurus (aacharyas) by telling a false story to that
pious soul Shri Chhajuram Chhikkara Ji had invoked a lot of hatred
towards the beloved child of God, Respected Garibdas Ji. Because
of which Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji commenced the punishment
without knowing the reason. Accepting the request of the devotees
of Vajidpur, he released Respected Garibdas Ji. Respected Garibdas
Ji Sahib did not say anything and came back to Village Chhudani.
A few days later, Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji early morning went
to the pond for relieving himself (defecation). Two horse riders cut
his both hands, and instantly disappeared in front of him. Many people
present at the pond witnessed this sight. He took a lot of treatment
but the pain and bleeding did not stop. He kept yelling badly for
many days. Then one man said, Go to Respected Garibdas Ji and
beg for forgiveness; he is kind. The family members took him to
Chhudani on a horse. On reaching there, Shri Chhajuram Ji fell at
the feet of Respected Garibdas Ji and begged for forgiveness. Sant
Garibdas Ji blessed him and gave him naam updesh and asked him
Gyan Ganga 181
to do bhakti throughout his life. Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji said,

Daata, I was overly misled regarding you. I did not know that you
are Purna Parmatma. Respected Garibdas Ji said, I am a Das
sent by Purna Parmatma Kabir (KavirDev/God Kabir) weaver. You
have been cured by His power only. I had not cursed you. You have
received your fate. If you had not come here, your family was still
under the effect of more sin, which now will not remain because you
have taken updesh. Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji made his whole family
take updesh. Even today, the descendents of that same pious soul
Chhajuram do customary pooja of Respected Garibdas Ji. There
are approximately hundreds of families which are called Chhajuwada.
Because
Tumne us dargaah ka mahal na dekhya
dharmrai ke til-2 ka lekha
Ram kahae mere saadh ko, duHkh na deejo koy
Saadh dukhaay main duHkhi, mera aapa bhi dukhi hoy
Hirnyakashyap udar (pet) vidaariya, main hi maarya kansh
Jo mere saadhu ko sataavae, vaka kho-doon vansh
Saadh sataavan koti paap hai, angin hatya apraadhM
Durvasa ki kalp Kaal se, prlay ho gaye yadav
In the above-mentioned speech, Satguru Garibdas Ji Sahib is
giving evidence that Parmeshwar (Supreme God) says that do not
give grief to my saint. One who gives grief to my saint, consider that
he is giving grief to me. When tormented my devotee Prahlad, I
split open Hirnakashyaps abdomen, and I only killed Kans. And he
who will torment my saint, I will finish his family line. Therefore one
incurs crores of sins on torturing a saint, as if has committed infinite
murders. These ignorant people are not familiar with the constitution
of God, therefore commit terrible mistakes and then incur
punishment. A person who tortures a saint gets the following
punishment.
If a person kills another person, then it is made equal by killing
him in the next birth. But there is a very big punishment for torturing
a saint which does not even end in infinite births. Satguru states in
his speech that
Ardhmukhi garbhvaas mein, hardam baarambaar
182 The Punishment of Tormenting a Saint
Jooni bhoot pishaach ki, jab lag srishti sanhaar
One who commits such a mistake, God puts him repeatedly in
mothers womb i.e. that person dies again and again soon after birth,
and until the nature comes to an end, keeps him in the lives of ghosts-
spirits and in the womb of a mother, which is very agonising, and is
not forgiven until the saint, who has been tormented, forgives him.
Once, Durwasa Rishi, out of arrogance, released a Sudarshan
Chakra to kill Bhakt king Ambreesh. Sudarshan Chakra, after
touching the feet of Ambreesh Rishi, returned to Durwasa Rishi to
kill him. Durwasa Rishi realised that you have committed a big
mistake. But realising that not much time is left, Durwasa started
running ahead of Sudarshan Chakra. He went to Shri Brahma Ji
and said, Oh God! Please save me from this Sudarshan Chakra.
On this Brahma Ji replied that it is not in my hands. Averting the
problem from his head, said that you may go to God Shankar. Only
he can save you. On hearing this, Durwasa Rishi went to god
Shankar and said that oh Lord! You please save me from this
Sudarshan Chakra. On this God Shiv turning him away like Brahma
said that you may go to God Shri Vishnu. Only he can save you. On
hearing this, Durwasa Rishi went to God Vishnu Ji, and said, Oh
Lord! Only you can save me from this Sudarshan Chakra; otherwise,
it will cut and kill me. On this God Vishnu Ji said, Oh Rishi Ji!
Why does this Sudarshan Chakra want to kill you? On this Durwasa
Rishi narrated the whole story. Vishnu Ji said that Oh Durwasa Rishi!
If you ask for forgiveness by holding Ambreesh Rishis feet, then
this Sudarshan chakra can forgive your life; otherwise no god can
save you, let alone me. There is no other way out. What choice does
a dying man have? Durwasa rishi returned to Ambreesh rishi and
holding his feet started crying and asked for forgiveness from heart.
Then Ambreesh Rishi held that Sudarshan Chakra in his hand and
gave it to Durwasa Rishi, and said that one should never misbehave
with saints/rishis. It has dire consequences.
Shri Krishna guru kasni huii aur bachega kaun
If this is the state of Rishis like Shri Durwasa, Shri Krishna Jis
Guru, then how can an ordinary man be saved?
Gyan Ganga 183
True Path to the Misled

God-Desirous Bhakt Basant Singh Saini Getting the
True Path
I, Basant Singh Saini, am the resident of Village Gandhra,
Rohtak, Haryana, and my old address is; House no. S - 161, Pandav
Nagar, Near Mother Dairy, Trans-Yamuna, Delhi 92. A mountain
of sorrows had fallen on our family. Even then, in the desire of
attaining God and for the removal of sorrows, we used to keep visiting
saints and mahants. But did not find solace anywhere. Finally, we
met a renowned saint, Sant Aasaram Bapu. At that time, Bapuji had
an assembly of around one thousand people in Delhi, because of
which I had an opportunity to meet him very closely. We expressed
our sorrow and the desire to attain God to him. He told us seven
mantras ( Guru, Hari , En NamH, NamH Shivay, Namo
Bhagwate Vasudevay, HreeM Ramay NamH, and Gayatri mantra
etc). We were told to select one out of them and were told to do jaap
of one SohM mantra which is done by So in and hM out through
breaths. He told us to keep fast of Ekadashi and Purnima, fast of
Monday and fast of Ashtami, to do Tribadh Pranayam as much as
possible, to meditate while sitting in Siddhasan, and to perform rituals.
We took mantra and expressed our sorrows to him and told that our
paternal uncle, who died 40 years ago, has become a very big ghost.
He killed our two brothers, killed 8 10 buffallos, killed 5 6 cows,
and no offspring of the animals remains alive. All the members of
the family remain ill. We are in a wretched state and he does not let
any business flourish. Now is saying that I will take your father. We
prayed to Bapuji to save us. But six months later, that ghost took
our father also. Bapu ji said that whatever happened was destined
to happen; loss of animal and money etc and physical illness is the
result of sin, which is written in a living beings fate; it has to be
borne. You may do bhakti. We kept ourselves engaged in attaining
God. After Bapu Jis advice, we became engrossed in attainment of
God with full devotion, and I (Basant Das), first of all, performed a
184 True Path to the Misled
fourty-day ritual in Shri Aasaram Bapu Ashram, Delhi by the advice
of Mahant Narender Brahmchari. After this, I performed six rituals
of fourty days each in Aasaram Bapu Ashram Panched Rattam,
Madhya Pradesh under the supervision of Mahant Kaka ji. After
this, performed two rituals in Maun Temple in Aasaram Ashram,
Sabarmati, Ahemdabad, Gujarat, where I got an opportunity to speak
to Shri Aasaram Bapu ji in detail. Then I asked Bapu ji that Bapu ji,
the God for attaining whom, I and the entire Bhakt community are
engaged, who is that God? What is He like? And where does He
live? Please tell me.
On hearing this, Bapu ji said that you carry on; you will get to
know everything and asked me to do paath (study) of one Adhyay of
Gita Ji everyday and if ever you have a desire to see me, then I will
tell you a method, that lock yourself in a room for three days. A day
prior to locking yourself in a room, leave eating and drinking so that
you are free from defecation and urination by the evening. For the
next three days, you do not have to eat or drink anything, nor have
to come out. Remain in that room and do tratak. On returning home,
I did this three times, but did not see Bapu. During the ritual faced
illness and fought with life and death, but still carried on for attaining
God.
In September 2000, I listened to the satsang of Sant Rampal
Das Ji Maharaj in Kathmandi Rohtak, who explained Gita Ji on the
basis of Tattavgyan. After that on doing paath of Gita, it started
occurring in mind that what is God saying in Gita Ji and what Bapu
ji is telling us. Is it that we are actually doing sadhna against God?
When understood the translation of Gita Ji as told by Sant Rampal
Ji, the inner soul started crying and thought of clearing all these
doubts by meeting Bapu ji. I took Gita Ji to Bapu ji and showing
Gita Ji asked about all the doubts. But Bapu ji did not clear any of
my doubts. I said to Bapu ji that Bapu ji, if you do not know about
God, then why are you entrapping the bhakt community. On this
Bapu ji staring at me, said that what do you know about the subject
of bhakti. I came back to my home crying.
Because of not attaining God and seeing the complicated life,
and by forcefully (hath) doing rituals and fasts, the body became
Gyan Ganga 185
very weak and death seemed close. Then went to other saints
(Radhaswami Panth, Dhan-Dhan Satguru, Shri Satpal Ji Maharaj,
Shri Balyogeshwar Ji Maharaj, Divya Jyoti, Brahmkumari,
Nirankari Mission, Jai Gurudev of Mathura etc), but the decisive
knowledge given by Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is not available with
any of the above-mentioned saints and panths (sects). I started
repenting that probably there is no saint on the Earth at this time,
who has attained God and who could tell that who that God is. What
is He like? And where does He live? Thinking this, I kept crying
badly and lost faith in saints. It started coming to my mind that when
a well-known saint like Shri Aasaram Ji, abandoning the injunctions
of the scriptures, is himself doing and making others follow arbitrary
way of worship, then which saint should one trust. Although Sant
Rampal Ji is imparting supreme knowledge, he does not have a big
gathering. How can he be a Complete Saint? This doubt arose in the
mind. After a few days, I met a follower of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj
from my village who after listening to my story took me again to the
satsang of God-like Complete Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj. I listened
to the satsang for an hour and afterwards while crying met Maharaj
Ji. Maharaj Ji embraced me and said that the saint you go to,
abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures, is doing and making
others do arbitrary way of worship. As if he already knew what I
wanted and Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj made me sit in his feet and
cleared all my doubts in the following way.
Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj said that in Holy Gita Ji
Adhyay 9 Mantra 25, it is prohibited to worship Pitras i.e. to carry
out shraadh. Those who worship other gods-goddesses have been
described as dim-witted (Gita Adhyay 7 Mantra 12 to 15 and 20 to
23). But Shri Aasaram ji in his book named Shraadh Mahima
explains the best method of carrying out shraadh. In Sant Shri
Aasaram jis newsletter Rishi Prasaad, Ank- 135, March 2004,
published from Sabarmati Ahemdabad Ashram, it is written that what
will the worshippers of ghosts and worshippers of pitras and
worshippers of other gods-goddesses become, read in the next issue
of the newsletter. In the next issue of the newsletter Rishi
Prasaad Ank-136, April 2004, page no. 19, it is written that the
worshippers of ghosts will go to the loks of ghosts, and the
worshippers of the Pitras will go to the Pitra loks, and the worshippers
of Shri Krishna will go to the Baikunth lok of Shri Krishna Ji.
Think: In the book named Shraadh Mahima published by
Shri Aasaram ji, the appropriate method of worshipping the Pitras is
also written.
Please think: On one hand, someone is saying that those who
fall in well die, and then on the other hand, is himself advising to
jump in the well and is saying that let me tell you the best way of
falling in the well, that lifting both feet simulataneously jump into
the well. This is the best way of dying by jumping into the well. One
who does not follow this is a culprit.
Is that person noble? Sant Shri Aasaram ji is playing this role
that on one hand is saying that those who worship Pitra and ghosts,
becoming Pitras and ghosts, will go to the lok of Pitras and to the lok
of the ghosts, where they remain devoid of food and water. Then
they are sated by shraadhs. Another thing to think about is that
when our parents were alive, they used to have atleast two meals a
day. Now after their death, by doing sadhna opposite to Gita Ji they
have attained the miserable lives of ghosts and Pitras. Now how can
they be sated by a shraadh of one day? What will they eat for 364
days? For this the saints and the gurus are the culprits who are
misleading the innocent souls. Only the saints, who are not familiar
with the knowledge of the scriptures, by making this living being do
sadhna opposite to the scriptures, put him in miserable births.
Shri Aasaram ji tells the mantra of the way of worship of Shri
Shiv Ji ( NamH Shivay) and Shri Vishnu Ji ( Namo Bhagwate
Vasudevay). Apart from this asks to select any one mantra from the
naams like, Guru, Hari etc according to ones wish, and gives
mantras like SohM etc to do sumiran through breaths by splitting it
into two, which is not evident in any of the scriptures.
Please think: A patient with stomach ache requests a doctor for
treatment. The doctor by placing six tablets in front of him says that
pick up any one you wish. Can he be a doctor?
In Holy Gita Ji Adhyay 8 Mantra 13, it is said that
Gyan Ganga 187
Om, iti, ekaaksharam, Brahm, vyaharan, mam, anusmaran,

YaH, pryati, tyajan, deham, saH, yati, parmam, gatim 13
Translation: The narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal, is saying
that (mam Brahm) my, Brahms (iti) this (Om ekaaksharam) is
one syllable Om/ (vyaharan) by chanting (anusmaran) for doing
sumiran (yaH) a worshipper who (tyajan deham) at the time of
leaving the body (pryati) goes while doing sumiran (saH) only that
worshipper (parmam gatim) my supreme salvation (yati) attains.
Its meaning is that the narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal is saying
that for doing my, Brahms, sumiran by chanting, there is only one
syllable this Om/. A worshipper who at the time of leaving the
body goes while doing sumiran, he attains my supreme salvation.
The purport is that Brahm i.e. the thousand-armed Jyoti Niranjan
Kaal, by entering like ghost into Shri Krishna Jis body, is saying
that a worshipper who does my i.e. Brahms sadhna by only Om /
naam unto death, he attains the benefits obtained from me; there is
no other mantra for my bhakti. And has also told his state/salvation
as Anuttamam i.e. very bad/inferior in Gita Adhyay 7 Mantra 18.
Its evidence is also given in Gita Adhyay 9 Mantra 20 to 25, that
those who do my sadhna according to the way of worship mentioned
in the three Vedas (Rigved, Yajurved and Samved) and worship other
gods, their birth-death and heaven-hell remain, and those who
worship the Pitras (who carry out shraadhs) they by becoming Pitras
go to the Pitras. The worshippers of ghosts (terahvin, satarhvin, barsi,
scattering ashes in Ganga after performing last rites, to offer pind
etc is the worship of ghosts), becoming ghosts, will go to the lok of
the ghosts, and then will also keep wandering on the earth. This way
of worship is opposite to the ordinances, devoid of knowledge, and
arbitrary. Therefore is useless. Evidence in Gita Adhyay 16 Mantra
23 24.
Important: Here the fourth Ved, Atharved, has not been
mentioned because in this Ved, there is less description about the
way of worship and more about the Creation of nature. Therefore in
Gita Adhyay 18 Mantra 62, it is said that go in the refuge of that
God, by whom you will get completely liberated and will attain
Supreme Peace and Eternal Place i.e. Satyalok; and in Gita Adhyay
15 Mantra 4, it is said that after finding a Tattavdarshi Saint, one
should do sadhna as directed by him in accordance with the scriptures.
Then one should search for that Param Pad of Parmeshwar (Supreme
State of the Supreme God), having gone where a worshipper never
has birth-death i.e. attains eternal liberation. (The narrator of Gita,
Kaal i.e. Kshar Purush-Brahm is saying that) I am also in the refuge
of that same Aadi Purush Parmeshwar (Ancient God).
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, through spiritual discourse, told that
other saints say that the result of sin because of being written in the
fate has to be borne by a living being. One should continue doing
bhakti; the next life will become happy.
Please think: Someone has a thorn in his foot because of which
he is having a lot of pain. If he requests someone for the removal of
the thorn-related pain, then he gets an answer that let the thorn be
there, wear a shoe so that you do not get pricked by a thorn in the
future. Is that person giving a correct advice? Because one can not
wear a shoe in a foot which has thorn in it. First of all the thorn has
to be removed, and then one will wear the shoe with this fear that I
might get pricked again by a thorn. Similarly, by coming in the refuge
of the Complete Saint of Purna Parmatma, the pain of sin-like thorn
ends. Then the devotee will wear the shoe of the scripture-based
sadhna of the Supreme God with this fear that a sin-like thorn might
become painful once again.
All the saints have done translation of Holy Gita Ji by giving
wrong meanings. In Gita Adhyay 7 Mantra 18 and 24, have given
the meaning of Anuttamam as Ati Uttam (very good) and in
Adhyay 18 Shlok 66 have given the meaning of vrj as to come;
whereas the meaning of Anuttamam is very bad and that of vrj
is to go. Because of the absence of Tattavgyan, and the
unknowledgeable gurus, the entire bhakt community, by doing sadhna
opposite to the scriptures, is wasting the human life. (Holy Gita
Adhyay 16 Mantra 23-24.) All the sacred souls of all the holy religions
are not familiar with the Tattav Gyan (True Spiritual Knowledge).
As a result of which, the fake gurus, saints, mahants and Rishis are
taking advantage of it. When the holy bhakt society will become
Gyan Ganga 189
acquainted with the spiritual (Tattavgyan) true knowledge, then these

fake saints, gurus and aacharyas will not find a place to hide.
Seeing the aforesaid truth with my own eyes, I and other family
members are engaged in Sant Rampal Jis feet. The whole family is
healthy and the ghosts who sometimes used to kill some member of
the family, sometimes used to kill some animal and who did not let
the business flourish, they have run away, not only from our home
but also from the village, and have gone to the houses of other
relatives who are still the worshippers of Shri Aasaram ji. After going
there the ghosts say that God resides in the house of Basant and
others; they have found a God-like Complete Saint; we can not go
near them. Since we have taken initiation from Sant Rampal Ji, we
have been living a completely healthy and happy life. Nearly 200
members of our family and that of the relatives, who were earlier
disciples of Shri Aasaram Ji Maharaj, have obtained updesh from
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. After understanding the Tattavgyan
explained by Sant Rampal Ji, approximately ten thousand disciples
of Shri Aasaram Ji have also come in the refuge of Sant Rampal Ji
Maharaj. They are also repenting like me. I have a request to the
Bhakt society that whoever has the craving to attain God and is in
the search of God, it is a request to them that they, by coming in the
feet of God-like Complete Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, may make their
life happy and may attain God.
Bhakt Basant Das
A Wondrous Miracle
Venerable Gurudev Ji, Dandwat Pranaam,
I want to respectfully inform about the happiness of my family
that in the beginning of January 2000, your satsang was going on in
Tajpur village, Delhi at the residence of Shri Murari Bhakt. A
daughter of another bhakt said to my wife Shrimati Bimla Devi
(Chhavla) that Aunty Ji, if you take naam from that Maharaj Ji whose
satsang is going on in the neighbouring village, then your incurable
illness (a gap of one inch in the backbone) can be cured. My wife
said to that girl that two and a half (2) years of treatment of my
problem at the All India Institute of Medical Science, Delhi has
already failed, then what power does that one naam or shabd has
that my incurable illness will get cured? They both kept debating for
quite some time. In the end decided to go to that satsang by walking
slowly. On hearing the discourse / sacred speech of the Most
Venerable Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, the wire of the left out
incomplete bhakti again got connected with Bandichhor and the
incurable illness, which did not get any relief from the treatment for
two and a half (2) years, became cured only by sumiran of naam
for five days. Prior to this, the doctors had strictly prohibited her
from sitting and standing, which is written on the treatment slip even
today, and even the X-rays of that gap of one inch are available.
The biggest problem which my wife had was that she could not sit
for defecation, and used to cry for 10 15 minutes while washing
hands because on bending more, she used to experience severe pain.
Now with the blessings of the Most Venerable Satguru Rampal Ji
Maharaj, she can lift a load of 50 kg on her own and is completely
healthy. It is my request to all the readers that by taking free-of-
cost naam as soon as possible from the God-like Sant Rampal Ji
Maharaj, who is a recipient of complete grace of KavirDev (Kabir
Parmeshwar), get your and your familys welfare done, and attain
complete liberation and Satlok (Shashvatm Sthanm).
Your servant, Bhakt Nathuram
Village Chhavla, Delhi
Phone no. 20913936
God Did the Impossible

I, Bhakt Surender Das, am a resident of Village Gandhra, Tehsil
Sampla, District Rohtak. I am 31 years old and was engaged in the
search of God since childhood, and also used to perform arbitrary
poojas (going to the temples, keeping fasts, carrying out shraadhs
etc). But physical suffering and mental disturbance was constantly
present. Even then the trust in God and the desire to attain God was
maintained. This very desire took me to Sant Aasaram Bapu in year
Gyan Ganga 191
1995. I took initiation from him and whatever path of bhakti Bapu ji
told, did vigorous sadhna according to that. But neither did any
physical suffering go away, nor gained any spiritual achievement,
rather the sufferings kept on increasing. I kept on doing sadhna as
directed by Aasaram Bapu. For instance, used to drink 250 ml of
milk in the morning and 250 ml in the evening, and based on the
number of words in my mantra, used to do jaap of those many lakh
mantras and used to meditate. This activity was done for fourty days
and was considered as one ritual. I performed fourteen such rituals.
Once, I heard in Bapu jis discourse that by doing mantra jaap
while starving for seven days, by meditating and doing Pranayam,
one can attain God. Considering these words to be true, I did the
same. But instead of attaining God, because of starvation, reached
near death and because of doing Pranayam, had a nervous
breakdown and became insane.
During that period, Satguru Purna Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj
looked upon me with favour and I obtained naam updesh from
Venerable Gurudev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj in September 2000.
As soon as obtained updesh, I felt as if someone had put oil in the
lamp and my life started remaining peacefully organised.
A Complete Saint can finish the sinful deeds, this became
clearly evident in my life when in May 2004, in Aurangabad
Maharashtra, while doing the service of tent for the satsang of Sant
Rampal Ji Maharaj, I fell from a height of 25 feet on a stony ground.
Here Kaal had some other plans and my backbone broke and the
lower half of my body became paralysed. Immediately, I thought of
my Satguru Dev Ji Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. By the grace of my
Gurudev instantly my both feet started functioning normally.
Garib, Kaal darae Kartaar se, jai jai Jagdish
Jaura jauri jhadti, pag raj darae sheesh
After that I was taken to a private hospital (Patvardhan
Hospital) in Aurangabad. There Dr. D.G. Patwardhan examined my
body and took X-rays of my backbone. It was found in the report
that the backbone was broken. On seeing the report, the doctor said
in great amazement that your spine is fractured and one of the
fragments has separated. The doctor repeatedly kept feeling my
feet and said that there is a special grace of God on you that your
feet are functioning normally. Because according to this report you
should have developed paralysis. I remained admitted in that hospital
for three days. After that I took leave and returned to my home in
Haryana. Here, in Rohtak, I got myself treated by a renowned
orthopaedic specialist Dr. Chaddha. Even Dr. Chaddha was
astonished to see my report and said that how are you moving about.
You should have developed paralysis according to the report. Dr.
Chaddha again did a coloured X-ray and said that its treatment is
not possible and it can be stabilized in whatever state it is by operation
so that the bone does not break any further. He started giving me
injections to make the bones strong and the injections finished in
three months. Then he said that you will have to certainly get the
operation done; otherwise, the rest of the bone can also break and
said that the expense of the operation will be Rs two lakh. Then at
that very time the doctor told that according to the report, you were
supposed to die within three months. Today you are alive by the
grace of God. I was not capable of spending two lakh rupees on
operation, therefore, went to another doctor for treatment. He was
also astonished to see my report and said that if there will be a
delay in the operation, then the bone can break further. He also told
that according to the report you should have developed paralysis,
how are you moving about?
Finally I gave up and requested in the feet of my Gurudev Sant
Rampal Ji Maharaj. At that time, my Venerable Gurudev showed
mercy on me and keeping his hand on my head said, Son, you will
become alright. If today you had not been in the refuge of God Kabir,
then you would have died in suffering. You had no life left. You may
once again show yourself to a doctor. According to Guru Jis orders
the very next day I saw a doctor, who took my X-ray, and on seeing
the X-ray, the doctor was struck with amazement and said, The
bone which had separated after breaking off, how can it move up
and join itself. The doctor told that the state of this bone was such
as if a car is going up a steep slope. If some fault occurs in its engine,
then it can only come down or can be stopped there by putting in
first gear by placing stones etc behind the tyres; it can not go upwards.
Your bone moved upwards and united in a way which is beyond
Gyan Ganga 193
explaination in medical history. Even I feel from this that there is

some power which can make the impossible possible. This could not
even be achieved by the operation. By doing operation, this gap
could only be filled by filling in some substance. Even then, if you
would have performed some task of lifting weight, then this bone
would have again slipped and you would have died by suffering in a
cot. Even the doctor was not able to comprehend. I said that my
Most Venerable Gurudev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, the form of
Purna Brahm Kabir Sahib, has severed my sinful deeds and averting
my death, has given me a new life. Parmeshwar Kabir Sahibs speech
is
Jo meri bhakti pichhodi hoii, to humra naam na leve koii
Now I am completely healthy and am doing selfless service in
the feet of Satguru Ji for self-welfare. I can lift a weight of 50 kg on
my own. The real aim of our Gurudev is, to make this living being
free from defects by making him do bhakti and to take him to His
supreme abode Satlok. Our Gurudev gives the little pleasures of
this world from his treasure so that the living being remains engaged
in the path of bhakti. Therefore, it is a request to the whole society
that by coming in the feet of our Gurudev, do true bhakti and along
with the worldly pleasures also obtain the path of self-welfare.
SatSahib !!
Important: In Rigved Mandal 10 Sukt 161 Mantra 2, Purna
Parmatma (the Supreme God) has said that oh scripture-based
worshipper! You may take my refuge with full faith i.e. do my bhakti
becoming free from doubts, I will even cure your incurable illness,
even if your life is not remaining, I will increase the breaths of your
life and make it 100 years. The above-mentioned tale proves the
capability of God.
Bhakt Surender Das
God Listened to the Poor

I, Karmvir, S/o Shri Ghasiram S/o Shri Chhoturam, am a
permanent resident of Village Bharaan, District Rohtak. First of
all, my entire family and I took naam from Nirankari Baba Hardev
Singh Ji Maharaj in 1986. At that time, I used to doff and don bangles
in sisters hands. Financial state was good. Gradually the situation
started getting worse. Then after a few days, various types of
illnesses manifested in my wifes body. She had piles and gallstones.
Doctor told us that the operation would cost twenty thousand rupees.
There were not even twenty thousand grains of food in my, Dass,
house at that time and even I was suffering from Asthma. My wife
and I, thinking about our sufferings, with an upset mind were going
to the bus stand in an auto while discussing with each other that we
do not have any money, now how will the operation take place? We
will surely die. In that same auto, a sister was sitting. She asked
about our whole matter and said that you may go to Karontha. There
is a Maharaj Ji there who gives free-of-cost medicines for illnesses.
My wife Bhaktmati Mewa Devi went to Satlok Ashram on 27-07-
2003, and explained all her illnesses and the condition at home to
Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. Satguru Dev affectionately
listened to everything and said that daughter, no medicinal herb is
given here; only the path of self-welfare is explained and the
scripture-based way of doing bhakti based on the Holy Vedas and
Gita Ji is told. By the grace of Purna Parmatma Kabir Sahib Ji, all
the sufferings are removed only by doing jaap of mantra, and the
main benefit is of releasing the living being completely from birth
and death. Social reform and other comforts occur automatically as
a bonus i.e. free-of-cost. By giving the medicine of the naam of Ram
blessed my whole family. Now we are living life happily. All the
illnesses ended by naam sumiran and the blessings of Gurudev alone.
We pray to Bandichhor Ji that Oh Lord, the happy life that you have
given to us, may you grant to everyone.
Bhakt Karmvir Das S/o Shri Ghasiram
Village Bharaan, Tehsil Maham, District Rohtak
God Should Be Like This

I, Bhakt Mahabir Singh S/o Shri Kehar Singh, am resident of
Village Dharana, District Jhajjar (Haryana). Earlier I was a staunch
devotee of Shiv. I had developed pus in my liver and kidney, and my
Gyan Ganga 195
brother Bhakt Mahender Singh, took me to hospital (P.G.M.I.S.)

for treatment. Prior to this also, a lot of money had been spent. But
I did not get any relief. In the hospital following the ultrasound three
operations were advised. I became frightened. I refused to get
operated upon. I could not even eat food. My condition had become
very serious. My elder brother Mahender used to say that you may
take updesh from Sant Rampal Ji; he is an incarnation of Purna
Parmatma. Kabir Parmeshwar is Purna Brahm. I used to say that
what calibre does your weaver (Dhaanak) Kabir has in front of God
Shiv Ji. Kabir was a poet; he can not be God. The family of elder
brother, Mahender Singh S/o Shri Kehar Singh was also in ruins.
Ever since they have been in the refuge of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj,
they are completely happy. They have abandoned all the previous
ways of worship. They are still happy. Even I used to accept this, but
even then I did not use to consider anyone superior to my God Shiv
Ji. My elder brother Mahender used to say to me that Mahabir,
everybody has this misconception. KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar)
only is Purna Brahm. In front of His power, Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv,
Brahm and ParBrahm have minimal power, as is the power of a
minister of state in front of a countrys prime minister or president.
This is the scale of difference between the power of Parmeshwar
Kabir Ji (consider Him to be the president or P.M.) and Shiv Ji
(consider him to be a Divisional Minister). Now you may think
yourselves that where thaan-thaan (KavirDev/Supreme God Kabir)
and where myaan-myaan (God Shiv Ji) i.e. a bull being compared to
a billy goat. Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj has done an intense study of
all the true scriptures, and has also found this to be true by his own
experience through the power of bhakti, and then has jumped into
the arena of bhakti after resigning from his job as a J.E.. Today has
surpassed all the saints, mahants and aacharyas. He has failed all
the sects and even people like, Maharishi Dayanand on the basis of
their own literary works. He has even challenged everyone openly
in the newspapers. No one dares to speak. Some ignorants of
Aryasamaj tried to revolt, but suffered a severe reverse blow.
Because Maharaj Rampal Ji talks with evidences. Others are only
guiding on the basis of baseless and false stories. Falsehood can not
stay in front of truth.
Hearing the above-mentioned talks of my elder brother
Mahender, I used to feel like fighting, but because of him being
elder to me, used to keep quiet. If someone else had said, Where
thaan-thaan (Kabir Parmeshwar) and where myaan-myaan (God Shiv
Ji), then I (Mahabir) would have definitely faught with him. But
now came to know that Kabir Ji only is Purna Parmeshwar in reality.
What choice does a dying man have? That day I said to my brother
Mahender that save my life. My brother Mahender said that come
to Karontha Ashram; only there your life will be saved. I was clothed
in operation clothes and laid in a trolley to be taken to the operation
theatre. I stood up, wore my own clothes and said to my brother
Mahender that I will take naam. We hired a taxi from P.G.I.M.S.
Rohtak and straightaway came into the refuge of Bandichhor Satguru
Rampal Ji Maharaj. I took naam updesh (initiation), and
subsequently had food in the ashram. I again went to P.G.I.M.S. and
got myself examined. The doctor was amazed and did not find
anything wrong with me. I became healthy. I did not spend any money
in the ashram and got a booklet of naam and mantra jaap free-of-
cost. My whole family used to worship other gods-goddesses, but
after taking updesh abandoned everything, and became happier and
healthier than before. We sing praises of Bandichhor Purna
Parmatma Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj day and night.
The main aim of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is to liberate one
from Kaals trap by giving naam updesh and making one do bhakti.
Social reform and other comforts occur automatically as a bonus i.e.
free-of-cost.
Sat Sahib
Bhakt Mahabir
Support to the Ruined

I, Bhakt Jiyaram (Raju) S/o Shri Ganeshi Ram, am a resident
of Village Dharana. My wife and I were suffering from an incurable
illness, some used to say that you are under the effect of evil spirits.
Doctors reported it as T.B. We received a lot of medical treatment
Gyan Ganga 197
and did extensive pooja of gods-goddesses, and also went to U.P.,

Haryana, Bala ji in Rajasthan etc for treatment. A lot of money was
spent. We kept wandering like this for 10-12 years. We must have
spent atleast two lakh rupees, but did not get any relief. We became
very frustrated. I became impoverished, used to earn 50 rupees and
spend 100 rupees. Many a times thought of committing suicide. Even
performed hawan. The pandit got terrified while performing hawan
and told that there is a very big jinn in him. Pandit said that I will
again do the hawan, and then will tell you. Bhakt Mahender S/o
Kehar Singh (who is of my village) had taken naam from Sant Rampal
Ji Maharaj. Many a times he used to say to me that Jiyaram,
whether you wander anywhere or be looted by thugs, no one can
remove your sufferings. Bhakt Mahender used to say that even I,
after wandering everywhere and being looted and ruined, have settled
again by the blessings of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj and by the naam
given by him. I used to say to Bhakt Mahender that the Karontha
Ashram has been built just recently. I have been to very big-big
temples. But after becoming frustrated I met Bhakt Mahender. The
next day we went with Bhakt Mahender and took free naam from
Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. We became absolutely fine after taking
naam updesh. It has been nearly two years in 2005 since we took
naam updesh. Now our whole family is healthy. We sing praises of
Purna Parmatma Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj day and
night.
The main aim of Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj is to liberate one
Social reform and other comforts occur automatically as a bonus i.e.
free-of-cost. Sat Sahib
Bhakt Jiyaram
A Sant Should Be Like This

I, Shashi Prabha, am employed as the Principal in Government
Senior Secondary School, Digana, District Jind. I was distressed by
the fighting and quarrelling and mental tension in my home for nearly
35 years. My husband also used to beat me up. He used to take
away all of my income and used to give whatever trouble he could
give me. Despite being the owner of 32 acre land, always used to
feed us like dogs. I asked for help from all of his and my relatives. I
even asked for help from the members of the panchayat (village
council) who live in the community. Nobody helped me. Thinking
that saints can improve matters which have gone wrong, I made the
one from Anandpur (Bina) Madhya Pradesh my guru. But the same
disputes continued at home. By grace of God I educated my
daughters with my own efforts. Now they were not getting married.
Their father stopped searching for a groom. I went to Bala Ji because
of this problem, went to Bagad (Rajasthan), Dhauli Dhaar Himachal
Pradesh. Relied on Peer, Fakir and Gurudwaras. When alone at
home, used to cry that there is no God on this Earth. By constantly
bearing cruelty and injustice, my state had become like that of mad
people.
Then one day, this distressed soul reached the court of that
God who ends all the sorrows. A Paath 1 was held in my
neighbourhood. My neighbour came to my house to call me for
prasaad. After going to her house, I had a chat with her. She told me
about the Paath, that this Paath is a true speech of God, by which
sufferings are removed. But this Paath is beneficial only if it is done
with the permission of Sant Rampal Ji. There is no use of getting
Paath done by anyone else. For instance, at the time of narrating
(Katha2) tale to king Parikshit, no Rishi dared to do Paath (narrate
tale from scripture) because they were not authorised and the result
had to be declared on the seventh day. Therefore Rishi Sukhdev
came from heaven; he, after giving naam (making him disciple) to
king Parikshit, did Katha (Paath) for seven days. Then king
Parikshit got some relief. In the present time, no one is familiar with
the real knowledge and the true sadhna. Therefore anyone who
wishes does Paath. As a result of which, the sadhak does not get
any benefit. That sister with whom I was discussing, used to listen to
the view points of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. Despite being
uneducated, she told me the hidden mystery of the scriptures as
1
Recitation of a Holy book
2
Story about God from a holy scripture
Gyan Ganga 199
heard from the Sant Ji. Despite being a principal, I was amazed. I
felt as if God is about to hold my hand. That sister told that our Guru
Ji ends all sorrows. I asked her, Can you take me to your Guru Ji.
By grace of God (Maalik/Master) the next day I found Satguru
Rampal Ji Maharaj sitting in an ordinary chair. I never knew what
saints are like and what their glory is. The greater a person is, the
simpler he looks. Our place is even below the ground. We can not
understand the glory of God. My Guru Ji listened to my tale of voe
and said, You may take naam; everything will become alright. He
gave me updesh the next day. Within a month a marriage proposal
came for my daughter and she got married. I felt as if something
improbable is happening. My husband, who was not even looking
for a groom previously, is marrying away his daughter today! Then
after sometime, my older daughter developed tumour in her abdomen
(uterus). She did not have any children which caused tension. I said
to my son that have you noticed that when we watch a film, on one
side, one prays to God and on the other side, a person who is being
operated upon, becomes alright. He agreed and I went to serve in
the satsang of Satgurudev in Tajpur (Delhi). From there I went to
see my daughter in hospital. Operation went well. Even the suspicion
of cancer got cleared. Then my daughter became pregnant.
Meanwhile we heard news about our son-in-laws accident between
a tractor and a motor cycle. I can not think of anything else other
than my Venerable Gurudev Ji; whatever glory I may sing of my
Lord, will be insufficient. Within a month and a half, my son-in-law
became alright and returned home. This world can not understand
that God listens to my prayers.
The day I took this updesh I burnt the photos of those fake
saints in my courtyard. From that day onwards the train of my life
came back on track. On 23 September 2003, at around 4-5 oclock,
I saw a dreadful figure with my own eyes. It was such a dreadful
figure that if I had not taken naam, my heart would have exploded.
But at that time, I did not feel scared. But had realised that this is
Yamdoot (a messenger of Yam). The next day I told this to my Guru
Ji, who clarified that my life was over on the said date. Now I am
living by the grace of my God-like Guru Ji. By His grace only, my
younger daughter got married to an engineer boy last year. There
was a suspicion about me losing my job on 2-3 occassions, but again
my God supported me; gave me two promotions. Sant Rampal Ji
Maharaj says that even a king is a child of God. In him also, the
power of God works. God only by giving inspiration to the king
makes all the changes for the sake of His devotee. Although it
appears that the king is doing everything, but actually it is God who
makes him do it. Try taking refuge of my Satguru Rampal Maharaj
Ji, your thorns will be removed just as mine. God really gives support
to the helpless. He listens to the voice of the soul. Only God can do
whatever happened to me in the last few years. I do not have words
to express the glory of my Guru Ji. He himself is the incarnation of
God Kabir. One, who wants to see God, should not forget coming to
Karontha. How did you uplift this insignificant living being like me?
I am grateful to you. In what words shall I sing your glory? The
readers may imbibe these words in their heart and make the most of
it.
A very insignificant being
Bhaktmati Shashi
Releasing Own Devotee from Dharmrajs Court

I, Bhakt OmPrakash S/o Shri Matadin, am resident of
Najafgarh, Delhi. It has been one and a half year since I have taken
naam from Param Pujya Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. I own a sweets
shop in Najafgarh. On 19 May 2005 at 9:30 in the night, I developed
a severe stomach ache. While at the shop my condition had become
very bad because of pain. I reached home while doing jaap of the
naam given by Guru Ji. As I entered into the house, I prostrated in
reverence before the picture of Guru Ji in front of me. As I stood up
after prostrating, I did not feel the stomach ache. Then I laid down
on the cot. The messengers of Yam (Yamdoot) started going around
me and frightening me. I fell unconscious in fear. Then the Yamdoots
covered me with a white bed sheet and took me to Yamrajs court. In
Yamrajs court, I saw that there was a queue. When my turn came,
Yamraj said that throw him in the pond. I looked at the pond and saw
that it was full of crocodiles. I became frightened on seeing the
Gyan Ganga 201
crocodiles. At that time, I thought of my Param Pujya Gurudev Sant

Rampal Ji Maharaj. At that time, the messengers of Dharmraj were
ready to throw me in the pond. I called out my Guru Ji, Oh Guru Ji,
save me. Then I saw that my Guru Ji came in the form of God
Kabir and took me out of the pond even before falling. Yamraj fell in
the feet of God Kabir and prostrated (Dandwat Pranaam) before
Him. Then Guru Ji appeared in his form and said to me that why are
you feeling scared now; now I am with you. Then my fear was
dispelled. Dharmraj argued with Guru Ji that why are you saving
him again and again. He is my food. You have also saved him twice
before from dying. On the first occasion, even on a head-on collision
between a scooter and a jeep, I did not get a single graze. And on the
second occasion, my motor cycle skidded and I fell under a moving
truck. Gurudev Ji saved me from under that truck.
Then Gurudev Ji said to Dharmraj, He had done my bhakti in
the previous birth, therefore I saved him. Then Dharmraj said, Why
did you save him this time, even when I had got his naam
disconnected. Then Guru Ji said, You had got his naam
disconnected; he did not disconnect it wilfully. Therefore I saved
him, he does my worship. Then Kaal said that I will see for how
long you will save him. Then Guru Ji said that I am with him every
moment; you can not cause him any harm.
Then Satgurudev Ji said to Dharmraj that if you cause him any
trouble this time, then I will make your state worse than what you do
to other people.
After that Satgurudev Ji brought me down from Dharmrajs
court and said to me that tell your family members as soon as possible
that you are fine, and to take you home. Two doctors had already
refused saying that it is out of our hands. My family members were
taking me to the P.G.I.M.S. hospital. I said to my family members
that take me home as soon as possible; I am absolutely fine. Those
who were with me were quite surprised that he had died, how come
he regained consciousness? How is he talking like this? When my
family members were returning home from midway, I saw Satguru
Dev Ji sitting on a lotus flower. Sometimes was being visible in Guru
Jis form and at other in God Kabirs form, and I saw him going
waving at me. I started crying loudly that my Guru Ji is going, my
Guru Ji is going. My family members again panicked that how is he
behaving like this, and again started going to the hospital. Then
Guru Ji said to me that Bhakt, what are you doing, I have told you to
go home as soon as possible. Then I said to my family members that
I am absolutely fine; I had seen my Guru Ji. Then my relatives took
me home and other family members were quite amazed that he had
died, how did he become alive? I narrated my whole experience to
my family members that such and such thing happened to me, and
my Satguru Dev Ji dropped me home and went away.
Bhakt OmPrakash Das
RZ-15, B Block, Gali no. 2
Maksudabad colony, Najafgarh, New Delhi
Purna Parmatma Making a Devotee Free From a

Horrible Illness, Increases His Life
Evidence of Bhakt Dr. OmPrakash Hudda (C.M.O.)
Evidence is Rigved Mandal 10 Sukt 161 Mantra 1, 2, and 5, in
which God says that if someone is suffering from a visible or hidden
deadly disease like, tuberculosis, I even cure that, and if some
patients life has finished, whose life is no more balance, I will save
your life and grant you an age of 100 years; will grant you all the
comforts. In Mantra 5, has said that oh living being with a new life!
You may attain my refuge in all respects. Even if you had to become
blind as a result of the punishment of the sinful deeds, I will again
grant you lifelong eyes. Making you free from all the diseases I will
grant you all the organs, and will meet you.
Jam jaura jaase darein, mitein karm ke lekh
Adli adal Kabir hain, kul ke Satguru ek
The above-mentioned lines proved in my life. I, Bhakt Dr.
OmPrakash Hudda (C.M.O. M.B.B.S., M.S. (Eye Specialist)), live
in 18 A, Circular Road, Rohtak. My mobile no. is 9813045050. I
was born on 12 April 1953 in Village Kiloi, District Rohtak. My
education from fifth to twelfth class took place in D.A.V. School and
Gyan Ganga 203
D.A.V. College, Amritsar. In Amritsar, my elder brother was working

as a Librarian in D.A.V. School. The acquaintances over there used
to call him Master ji and myself, Junior Master ji in affection. When
I was studying in the sixth class, a Mahatma, who used to serve in
Durgyana Mandir Amritsar, seeing the lines on the palm of my hand
told me that Junior Master ji, you will become a doctor and you
have a life of only fifty years. While saying this he became scared
that I did a mistake by telling this truth to the child; but I, like a
child, ignored what the Mahatma said. I grew up and became a doctor,
and I have done M.B.B.S. and also M.S. (Eye Specialist) from
P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak.
When exactly my fifteeth year had to end i.e. on the night of 10/
11 April 2003 at around 12 oclock, that day I was in Rohtak with my
family, I started having pain in both my hands and heaviness in my
chest. We went to P.G.I.M.S. for treatment. Prior to this, neither I
had any problem with blood pressure, nor had diabetes (sugar). I
had certainly smoked for 25 years before taking naam.
There, I introduced myself to the duty doctor that I am posted
as a S.M.O. in the H.C.M.S.I. (Group A). After giving my
introduction, the doctor after proper examination immediately started
my treatment. I was aware of all the activities until shifted to the
Intensive Care Unit. But I do not know what happened sometime
onwards after being shifted to the I.C.U. Approximately one and a
half hours later, I felt as if the messengers of Kaal are standing
surrounding me from all sides and are saying that lets go, your time
is over; we have come to take you. I was not even able to say anything
to them, instantly, Purna Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib in the form of my
Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj appeared next to my bed. Those
messengers of Kaal with dreadful faces and bulky bodies disappeared
instantly on seeing Maharaj Ji.
My Satguru Dev Ji blessed me and said that Kabir Parmeshwar
has increased your age from His quota (by His power), so that you
can complete your bhakti and can go to Satlok. I said while crying
that Lord, You are Yourself Parmeshwar; You have disguised Yourself
in this body. Parmeshwar, only You can make me able to do Bhakti.
Who am I to do Bhakti? Saying this, my eyes opened and there was
nothing but tears in my eyes. Three days later, when I was being
taken from the I.C.U. to the ward, I stood up and started walking. A
doctor came running, held me and said that what are you doing? You
are not supposed to walk at all; you have had a heart attack.
After shifting me to the special ward, the doctor told me that we are
amazed that on the night of 10/11 date, the reports of E.C.G. / B.P.
etc were showing that you are not going to survive, but in the morning,
your E.C.G. etc was again normal.
I had taken initiation (naam-daan) from Tattavdarshi Sant
Rampal Ji Maharaj on 25-12-1999. Prior to this, I remained disciple
of Brahm Kumari, Jaini and Radhaswami and because of being a
student of D.A.V. School/College, had an indelible impression of
Aryasamaj on me. I must have chanted Gayatri mantra a several
lakh times. There were approximately hundreds of photos of all the
gods-goddesses at home. We immersed the photos of all the gods-
goddesses in water after naam-daan and stopped all kinds of other
ways of worship; and started doing bhakti of Purna Parmatma Kabir
Parmeshwar (KavirDev) according to the directions of Satguru
Rampal Ji Maharaj. Because Satguru Ji has said that
Ekae saadhae sab sadhae, sab saadhae sab jaaye
Maali seenchae mool ko, fale-foole aghaaye
By being firm in bhakti of one Kabir Parmeshwar and that too
after taking naam from only a Tattavdarshi Saint, the benefit which
I obtained was this that Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj increased my age
from his quota. My family members and I told these things to the
doctors and other staff members working in P.G.I.M.S., but they did
not understand anything. Because only he will understand these
things, whose channel Parmeshwar will switch on; otherwise, it is
not possible that anybody can understand this knowledge.
When on 25-12-1999, I took naam-daan from Tattavdarshi Sant
Rampal Ji Maharaj, I did not know that this is Purna Brahm Kabir
Sahib Himself as an incarnation. But when the above-mentioned
incident happened to me, then I became sure that
Maansa ghate na til bade, vidhna likhe jo lekh
Saacha Satguru met kar, oopar maare mekh
Gyan Ganga 205
Kabir Parmeshwar has come as Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj in a

bodily form, who is a True Satguru, and who erasing the writings of
the sinful deeds of the fate, writes new pieces of writing by His own
power.
Curing the Eye of Bhaktmati Sushila

Likewise, my wife Shrimati Sushila Hudda had developed double
vision in her right eye on 6/12/2004. We got all the tests like, M.R.I.
and M.R.I. Angiography etc, done in P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak; got her
checked by all senior doctors and also took treatment but did not
get any relief. Also showed her to private doctor Ishwar Singh etc,
but did not get any relief. We had done all this after taking permission
from Satguru Ji. But when did not get any relief from medications,
then we requested to Satguru Ji that Parmeshwar when you can
increase the age then what is this for you? Please show this grace
also to your kids. Satguru showed grace and as soon as Satgurudev
Ji placed his hand on her head, the right eye became straight and
she stopped having double vision. It became absolutely normal as
before. Now if we do not call him Purna Parmatma, God who burns
and destroys the sinful deeds, then what shall we call him? Please
the readers may themselves read, think and decide, and as soon as
possible, giving up their false-ego and baseless sadhna, may come
to Satlok Ashram Karontha and taking naam updesh from Param
Pujya Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj, may get their and their familys
welfare done. Sat Sahib
An Earnest Requester
Bhakt Dr. OmPrakash Hudda
Only Purna Parmatma Can End the Three Taaps (the

three types of sufferings: physical, material, spiritual)
Evidence of Bhakt Ramkumar Dhaka
(Ex. Headmaster M.A. B.Ed.)
I, Ramkumar Dhaka Retired Headmaster Delhi (M.A. B.Ed.),
live in Village Sundana, District Rohtak. Present address is: Aazad
Nagar, Rohtak; Phone no. 9813844747. My wife and both the sons
were suffering from a terrible illness since 1996. They became so
much distressed by this illness that both the boys said that they can
not do job because the throat used to get choked due to this illness
and breathing used to stop. Immediately, we used to bring a doctor
and he used to give a sedating injection, but where can we take
them when they are on night duty. It used to create a lot of problem.
Their officer also used to call me. When I used to explain to them,
they used to say that get them treated. When at home, sometimes
the doctor had to even come twice in the night for one or the other
member of the family. If anyone has any doubt, then one can ask Dr.
Sachdeva at his shop (clinic) at the double gate about the state of
Master Jis home.
Whichever place anybody told, I went there. In Uttar Pradesh
near Karana Shamli, Khekhra in U.P., several times to Bala ji in
Rajasthan, Khatushyam Ji and at several places to those who do
incantations; I did not leave any place in Haryana, but did not get
any relief; Kheda Kanchni near Kandela, Bohtawala, villages near
Gohana, Samchana, Sikanderpur, Khidwali etc; went to several
places and spent around three lakh rupees, but of no use.
I was fed up and my family was ruined. My wife said to me,
My life is going to end and the Sant Rampal Ji whose glory the
Policeman Bhakt Subhash S/o Mahender sings, get me naam from
him. Previously, I never used to trust anyones talks and used to say
that I am your Guru; I am M.A. B. Ed., who can be a greater guru
than me? But the circumstances made me helpless and I even gave
this permission to my wife that you may take naam. You do not have
any life left. Because at that time, my wifes weight had reduced to
50 kg, when previously it used to be 80 kg. She could not even sit
and get up, let alone walk.
I said, You have nearly died; now may also try by taking naam.
You may also fulfill this desire of yours. Now I will not stop you;
take naam. It is O.K. Because our nephew Subhash used to come
every two-three months to persuade us to take naam from Sant
Rampal Ji. He used to say that Aunty, take naam, otherwise, you
will die. I used to say that we have not left any doctor, we have
Gyan Ganga 207
visited all the Tantriks, Bala Ji etc, now what does your sant have?
But when became frustrated and did not find any respite
anywhere, then sent her to take naam. Because even I was strictly
against my familys going to the Ashram. She took naam on 16
January 2003 and brought home the book Gahri Nazar Gita Mein
with her. Within a month, she illuminated as if oil has been put in a
lamp, every month started gaining 3 kg in weight.
Then the older son, even though he had not taken naam, also
started getting good sleep because his mother had taken naam.
Subsequently he made his wife take naam. Then I read the book
Gahri Nazar Gita Mein. When I went in depth, I found that I had
never read or heard such knowledge, and I also took naam in 2003.
Today everybody in my family from an adult to a child has taken
naam.
When that illness used to occur, the whole house used to shake.
It used to cause unrest at home, problems at work, visits from doctor,
or we used to take them to emergency in the P.G.I.M.S hospital.
Today our house is like heaven and we desire to go to Satlok.
One month ago, in a dream Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib Ji booked
a plot in sector 57 in Gurgaon. When the draw was held, we got the
same plot no. as told by Kabir Sahib in the dream. On reading the
newspaper in the morning, I found that the same plot has been alotted
to us.
We had such an illness in our family that nobody can be as
miserable as we were. Now after taking updesh from Sant Rampal
Das Ji Maharaj we have become very happy in a very short duration.
A Jinn (ghost) appeared in my house. He said, I go to your
Ashram, and I see everything, but I do not go inside the glass where
Sant Ji sits and does Satsang because I know everything. If I will go
there, then I will be thrashed; therefore, I come outside. And whether
you went to the Tantriks or Bala Ji, I never went inside and stayed
outside. Nobody can bind me. My mates were cowards. They ran
away, but I will not go. I have been released by incantation. I have
to destroy your and your daughters family. I have been released in
such a way that wherever you may run, one after the other all of you
will be destroyed.
After a few days, that same ghost again appeared in the house
and started shouting, Where is your Guru Rampal? Where is your
Master KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar)? Whenever he used to
appear, he used to talk like a human being. At that time, my wife
went to the place of worship in our house and prostrated (did Dandwat
Pranaam), instantly, bashing of the Jinn (ghost) started, and he said
that what bashing you are giving me, I will knock these walls down.
He got a good beating. He said, Haay, these are not walls; this is
an iron lattice, these are rods. From where has this Maalik (Master)
Rampal Ji come; he had gone to Barwala to do satsang. (That day
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj had gone to Barwala, District Hisar, to do
satsang). I had come here knowing that Maalik (Master) is not here.
The Jinn said, I had come to raze you to the ground, but instead
I have myself been razed to the ground. I will be put in hell; I will go
away, get me released. Do not consider Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj
sitting in Karontha Ashram to be an ordinary man. He is Supreme
God. Do not leave Him; otherwise, you will suffer.
Likewise, the Pandit from Kheda Kanchni also used to do
treatment. When I went to Kheda Kanchni that Pandit told me that
one by one your whole family will be destroyed. I did not listen to
him. But my brothers daughters have been married in Shahpur and
that Pandit is also from Shahpur. Then Pandit Ji told our Chaudhary
that there is a dangerous illness in the family of Chaudhary
Ramkumar of Rohtak and his whole family will be destroyed. Call
them. Then our Chaudhary Sahib sent our son-in-law to us. Our son-
in-law Jile Singh explained everything to us and took us with him. It
was easy to call us, but then the treatment became very difficult. He
(Jinn) did not come in his (Pandits) control. On Tuesdays and
Saturdays, five chaukis (evil spirits) used to come in the night. He
used to exorcise them and simultaneously put in the pond. (Some
articles are used in exorcising a spirit, which are passed over or
around the subjects body and then put in a pond.) This program
went on for four years, but later gave up.
I visited an exorcist in Bohtawala (Jind). He said that I will
Gyan Ganga 209
remove your illness. I know about your illness. He also took us to

Bala Ji several times; neither did he (Jinn) come in the control of
that exorcist, nor in his temple. Because the appearance of the
chaukis on Tuesdays and Saturdays troubled him so much that he
also gave up, because when the chaukis used to come even I used
to receive a message that I have to keep awake from 9 to 2 oclock
in the night, by lighting fire, holding a pot of water and with a stick in
hand. This program went on from 1996 to 2002. When the chauki
came to the one from Bohtawala, a note was found in it. It was written
in it for Bohtawala to stay away, we will give you fifty thousand
rupees; otherwise you will also suffer. He refused me out of fear. In
the daytime, I used to work in Delhi, and used to guard at night.
Sometimes we used to call the doctor in the night. I was in a miserable
state. I was frustrated because of the extra work and the whole family
because of the illness. When used to tell someone, they used to
ridicule us; nobody helped us. A lot of money (approximately 3 lakhs)
was spent.
My wife Chandkaur had developed a thyroid problem. In
January 2003, Dr. O.P. Gupta advised to get her admitted in a
hospital in Timarpur, Delhi for the treatment of thyroid. But instead
of going there, I took her to P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak to a specialist Dr.
Chugh, and took treatment from him. He said that she will have to
take medicine for it throughout life. But now in 2003, the need for
medicine has finished since she has taken naam. I even got her
checked by Dr. Chugh. He was also surprised that how did this
happen. I told him everything.
Now Bandichhor Ji has cured all the illnesses of my sons and
my wife. My older sons name is Surender Kumar and the younger
sons name is Manoj Kumar. Both work in Haryana Police. When
they were both possessed by Jinn ghost and also when Ghaal (evil
spirit) attacked them several times, because they had taken naam,
Parmatma Kabir Sahib saved them.
Tattavdarshi JagatGuru Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj has
incarnated for us because what will happen to a family which has
two sons and both are possessed by Jinn. What life does that woman
has whose both the sons are possessed and who herself is possessed
by a Jinn? Those people who do not acquire knowledge about
Karontha Ashram, they are in dark. Because for reading a brain
has been provided; read and think what the reality is.
Our family had become destroyed. When my children and my
wife became alright, immediately I surrendered myself into the feet
of Satguru Rampal Ji.
Even my daughter and son-in-law have taken naam. Today, even
my daughters house has become a heaven. My son-in-law used to
drink alcohol, he gave up alcohol. Within a short period of time, my
daughter got promotion, plot, house etc, and everybody is enjoying.
In 2003, Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj destroyed our
sinful deeds in the form of a heap of dry grass by burning with the
fire of Satnaam. Neither any amulet (ganda), nor any cord, nor ashes,
nor any tabeez etc, nothing. All the illnesses were destroyed only by
the mantra (naam updesh) of Bandichhor Ji. The mantra is for
attaining liberation; for going to Satlok after being released from all
the bondages. All these illnesses end by the grace of KavirDev as a
bonus. If this does not happen, then one loses faith in Bhakti. Now
we all are very happy. Now even if somebody does anything, nothing
can happen to our house, because we are the hans of Bandichhor
Kabir Sahib; we are in His feet. Even I did not use to believe all this,
and used to call these things as pretence. But when one by one used
to take everyone to doctor and also spent a lot of money on the
illness, became frustrated also, then my eyes opened that really we
have been ensnared. Therefore forget about his misconception of
yours that there is nothing like ghosts and spirits. I say that this is
not an idle talk. This is a reality. Because I would have destroyed
my family in haughtiness. Therefore I request to all the readers that
to get rid of all your sorrows and to do true bhakti, you may also
obtain free-of-cost updesh from Param Pujya Sant Rampal Ji
Maharaj in Karontha Ashram and make your human life successful.
Petitioner
Headmaster Ramkumar (M.A. B.Ed.)
You read the above-mentioned autobiographies of some of the

devotees. There are thousands and lakhs of such devotees who want
Gyan Ganga 211
to get their autobiographies written in the books, but because of
shortage of space here, we could only present the life stories of only
a few of the bhakts. If we start writing the life stories of all the
devotees, then perhaps hundreds of books will get published.
Therefore only a hint is enough for a wise man.
Difference in Bhakti: There is a lot of difference in different
types of Bhakti. Whether you do bhakti of any god or goddess, you
will definitely get its fruit, which will be perishable, but you will not
get liberated, and the sinful deeds will also not end. And to bear
them you will have to take birth again and again. You will attain
liberation only by going in the refuge of a Purna (Complete) Saint
i.e. by taking naam updesh from him and doing bhakti of Purna
Parmatma; otherwise not.
Ye sansaar samajhda naahin, kehnda shaam dupahre noo
Garibdas ye vakt jaat hai, rovoge is pahre noo
ff
212 Conversation of God Kabir with Kaal
Conversation of God Kabir with Kaal

When the Supreme God (Parmeshwar) created all the brahmands
and took rest in His lok, after that we all while living in Kaals
brahmand started experiencing the punishment of the sinful deeds
done by us and started remaining very distressed. We started
wandering in search of happiness and peace, and started missing
our home Satlok, and commenced bhakti to go there.
Someone learnt all the Vedas by heart; someone started
practicing fierce tap (austerity) and started activities like hawan,
yagya, dhyaan, Samadhi (meditation) etc, but could not go to our
real home Satlok because by doing the aforesaid activities, after
attaining good and prosperous lives in next births (like, King-Great
King, a big businessman, official, Dev-Mahadev, Heaven-Great
Heaven etc), we started going in the cycle of 84 lakh births of various
living beings. We started remaining very distressed and started
requesting to the Supreme Father God (Purna Pita Parmeshwar)
that Oh Kind God! Show us the path to our home. We do your bhakti
from heart. Why are you not appearing before us?
Narrating this account to Dharmdas Ji, God Kabir said that
Dharmdas, on hearing the calls of these living beings, I, adopting
the appearance of Sahaj Das, came to Kaal lok from my Satlok. At
that time in the twenty-first brahmand, where Kaal has his own house,
the living beings were being roasted on the Taptshila (hot rock) and
the grime from their immaterial/subtle bodies was being taken out.
On my arrival, their burning ended. On seeing me, they said that Oh
Purush (God)! Who are you? Just by having a sight of you, we are
feeling a lot of comfort and peace. Then I told them that I am
PaarBrahm Parmeshwar Kabir. You all living beings have come from
my Lok and become trapped in Kaal Brahms lok. Everyday, this
Kaal takes out the grime from the immaterial/subtle bodies of one
lakh human beings and eats it, and then later leaves them to bear
the punishment in different kinds of births. Then those souls said
that Oh Kind Parmeshwar! Please rescue us from the jail of this
Kaal. I told them that Kaal has obtained these brahmands from me
Gyan Ganga 213
by doing bhakti three times. And all these things which you are using
here are of Kaal, and you have come to roam here by your own
wish. Therefore you have a lot of debt of Kaal on you and it cannot
be paid off without the jaap of my true (sachcha) naam.
Until you become free from debt, you can not go out of Kaal
Brahms jail. For this you will have to do bhakti by taking naam
updesh from me. Then I will rescue you and take you with me. As we
were discussing this, Kaal Brahm appeared there and he attacked
me furiously. I made him unconscious by my word power. Then he
regained consciousness after some time. He fell at my feet and
started begging, and said that you are elder to me, have some mercy
on me and tell me that why have you come in my lok? Then I told
Kaal Purush that some souls want to return to their actual home
Satlok by doing bhakti. They are not finding the path of true bhakti.
Therefore even after doing bhakti, they remain in this lok only. I
have come to guide them the path of true bhakti and to disclose
your secret that you are Kaal; you eat one lakh human beings and
produce a lakh and a quarter human beings, and are behaving like
God. I will tell them that whose bhakti you do, he is not God, is Kaal.
On hearing this, Kaal said that if all the souls will return to Satlok,
then what will happen to my food? I will starve. It is my request to
you to take less number of souls in the three yugas and to not disclose
my secret to everyone that I am Kaal; I eat everyone. When Kaliyug
arrives, take as many souls as you wish. Kaal took these promises
from me. Telling further to Dharmdas, God Kabir said that I had
also come in Satyug, Tretayug and Dwaparyug, and took many souls
to Satlok, but did not disclose his secret. Now I have come in Kaliyug
and I have had a conversation with Kaal. Kaal Brahm said to me
that now no matter how hard you try, nobody will listen to you. First
of all, I have not left any living being worthy of doing bhakti. I have
spoilt their conduct by instilling bad habits of smoking bidi - cigarette,
drinking alcohol and eating meat etc. I have engaged them in
different types of pretentious ways of worship. Secondly, when after
imparting your knowledge, you will return to your Lok, I (Kaal) will
send my messengers and starting twelve Panth (sects) similar to
your Panth, will mislead the living beings. They will sing the glory of
Satlok, will narrate the knowledge given by you, but will do jaap of
214 Conversation of God Kabir with Kaal
my naam. As a result of which, they will become my food. On hearing
this, God Kabir said that you try your ways, I will go back only after
telling the true path (way of worship) and one, who will listen to my
knowledge, will never be misled by you.
Satguru God Kabir said that Oh Niranjan! If I wish, I can end your
whole game in a moment, but by doing this I break my promise.
Thinking this that imparting true knowledge to my beloved hans
and granting them the power of Shabd, I will take them to Satlok,
said that
Suno Dharmraya, hum sankhon hansa pad parsaaya
Jin linha humra prvana, so hansa hum kiye amaana
(In Holy Kabir Sagar, description of different ways of putting
the living beings in a maze and of satisfying own hunger)
Dwadas panth karun main saaja, naam tumhara le karun avaaja
Dwadas yam sansaar pathho, naam tumhare panth chalaeho
Pratham doot mm prgate jaai, peechhe ansh tumhara aai
Yahi vidhi jeevanko bhrmaaun, purush naam jeevan samjhaaun
Dwadas panth naam jo laehe, so humre mukh aan same hae
Kaha tumhara jeev nahin maane, humaari aor hoy baad bakhaanae
Main drid fanda rachi banaai, jaamein jeev rahe urjhaai
Deval Dev pashan poojaai, teerth vrat jap-tap man laai
Yagya hom aru nem achaara, aur anek fand mein daara
Jo gyaani jaao sansaara, jeev na maanae kaha tumhara
(Statement of Satguru)
Gyaani kahe suno anyaai, kaato fand jeev le jaai
Jetik fand tum rache vichaari, satya shabd tae sabae bindaari
Jaun jeev hum shabd dridaavae, fand tumhara sakal mukaavae
Chauka kar prvaana paai, purush naam tihi deoon chinhaai
Take nikat Kaal nahin aavae, sandhi dekhi taakahn sir naavae
It is evident from the above-mentioned description that the
various sects (Panths), which are prevalent and who do not have the
path of true bhakti as told by God Kabir, are all inspired by Kaal.
Therefore, a wise man should adopt a path of bhakti after in-depth
consideration because a human life is invaluable and one does not
get it again and again. God Kabir says that
Gyan Ganga 215
Kabir maanush janm durlabh hai, mile na barambar

Taruvar se patta toot gire, bahur na lagta daar
Meaning: - Kabir Ji has said that a human life is very rare. It is
not attained again and again. Like, a leaf after falling from a tree,
does not attach to it again; similarly, after death a living being can
not attain the same body. Therefore do the bhakti of Purna Parmatma
according to the scriptures while you are alive.
qqq
Note: For circulation amongst like-minded persons only

Who is that Hindu Saint Under Whose
216 Leadership Hindustan (India) will rule over the whole world?
Who is that Hindu Saint Under

Whose Leadership Hindustan (India)
will Rule Over the Whole World?
The Prophecy of Nostradamus about Saint Rampal Ji
The famous French Foreteller Nostradamus in 1555 A.D. has
written the true predictions of the future in coded language in one
thousand quatrains. He has made ten centuries of hundred quatrains
each. Of which todate all have come true. Among those prophecies
which have come true in India are: -
1. It was written that the first woman P.M. of India, Late Shrimati
Indira Gandhi, will be assassinated by her personal bodyguard, which
came true.
2. Thereafter, her son will be her heir and he will rule for a very
short period of time and will meet a sudden death, which proved
true. (Regarding former P.M. Late Shri Rajiv Gandhi Ji.)
3. The prophecy of Nostradamus regarding Saint Rampal Ji
Maharaj, which has been written in detail.
(a) In the end of Century 5 of his prophecy and in the beginning
of Century 6, Nostradamus has written that from today i.e. 1555
A.D., exactly 450 years later i.e. in year 2006, a Hindu Saint
(Chyren1) will appear i.e. he will be talked of in the whole world. At
that time, the age of that Hindu religious Saint (Chyren) will be
between 50 and 60 years. Parmeshwar (Supreme God) showed the
middle-aged body of Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj to Nostradamus and
showed and explained all the events like a film. Nostradamus was
born in the Fifteenth Century. He has mentioned the events occurring
in the future by forming centuries of the future from the time of his
birth. Like, has called the 1500 A.D. as the First Century, and
likewise, the Nineteenth century as the Fifth Century. Similarly, has
called the Twentieth Century as the Sixth Century. Nostradamus
1
Nostradamus has called the world-religious-leader Hindu Saint as Chyren in his
prophecies. It is pronounced as Shyrun.
Gyan Ganga 217
has said that, that religious Hindu leader i.e. Saint (Chyren) in the
last year of the Fifth Century i.e. in 1999 A.D., abandoning doing
satsang1 from home to home i.e. stepping over the thresholds will
come out and will guide the path of bhakti2 in accordance with the
injunctions of the scriptures to his followers. The followers will obtain
unparalleled spiritual and physical benefits from the path directed
by that great saint. On understanding the scripture-certified
Tattavgyan3 given by that Tattavdrshta4 Hindu Saint, the God-
desiring devouts will become so astounded as if someone has woken
up from a deep sleep. The spiritual revolution started by that
Tattavdrshta Hindu Saint in 1999 will go on until 2006. By then, a
large number of God-desiring devotees, after understanding the
Tattav Gyan5 and becoming followers, would have become happy.
After that he will also step over the threshold of that place. Thereafter
from 2006 onwards, the golden age will begin.
Note: Dear Readers may please read the following prophecy
which the French Nostradamus had written in 1555 that In 1998,
an astrologer in Maharshatra by clarifying the coded language
lettered in the prophecies of Nostradamus and by giving meaning to
the future events mentioned in it, will publish his future book. Read
in the words of the translator from the book translated authentically
by the same astrologer.
1. (On Page no. 32, 33): - Wait, the Golden Age (Ram Rajya) is
coming. A middle-aged noble matchless great-power-holder will bring
a golden age not only in India but on the whole Earth and
reawakening his Sanatan (immemorial) Dharm (religion) and by
telling the true path of bhakti will form the greatest Hindu nation.
Thereafter in other countries like Pakistan, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka,
Nepal, Tibet, Afghanistan, Malaya (Malaysia) etc, he only will be
the universal religious leader. He will have authority over those
authoritative groups of people who fulfill their selfish objectives by
deceiving common people. That leader (Chyren) will suddenly
1
Spiritual discourse
2
Worship
3
True spiritual knowledge
4
A God-realised saint who has complete knowledge of all the religious scriptures.
5
Tattav = True; Gyan = knowledge, Tattavgyan = True spiritual knowledge
become known to the world; just keep watching.
2. (Then on Page no. 40, has written): - Wait, Ram Rajya (the
Golden Age) is coming.
In the special revolution from June 1999 A.D. to 2006 A.D.,
there will be ascent of the Golden Age. The Taaranhaar (Saviour)
Chyren who will appear in Hindustan will grant happiness, prosperity
and peace to the world. Nostradamus has said with certainty that
the Chyren, who will appear, is not known yet, but he is definitely
not a Christian or a Muslim. He will only be a Hindu and I,
Nostradamus, am wholeheartedly proud of him even now because
as soon as that divine, independent, sun Chyren will rise, all the
former great leaders who were called learned, becoming dull, will
have to become polite in front of him. That Hindustani1 Great
Tattavdrshta Saint will grant an unprecedented State to everyone.
He will form equal rules, equal regulations, and will not discriminate
between men-women, rich-poor and castes and creeds; he will not
let injustice happen to anyone. All the people will show special respect
to that Tattavdarshi 2 Saint. Mother and father are indeed
respectable, but on the basis of holiness that Chyren (Tattavdarshi
Saint) will hold a special devotional place distinct from the mother
and father. Nostradamus himself was a Jew and a citizen of France.
He had adopted Christianity. Even then Nostradamus has said
without doubt that the Chyren, who will appear, will only be a Hindu.
3. (On Page 41): - Making everyone follow the same rule,
regulation and discipline, will bring them on the true path. I
(Nostradamus) prove one thing indisputably that, that Chyren
(religious leader) will discover a new knowledge. That True-path-
directing Taaranhaar (Saviour) will take birth in that country in Asian
region which has an ocean by its name (Indian Ocean). He will neither
be a Christian, nor a Muslim, nor a Jew; he will definitely be a Hindu.
He will be more intelligent than the former religious leaders and will
be invincible. (Nostradamus in the Century 6 Quatrain 70 of the
prophecy is telling an important hinted message.) Everybody will
love him. He will be highly renowned. He will also be feared. Nobody
1
Indian
2
Gyan Ganga 219
will think of doing any wrong. His name and fame will reverberate
beyond the sky in the three worlds. He will awaken the society deeply
asleep in the slumber of ignorance until now, with the light of
Tattavgyan. The entire mankind will wake up in alarm and will do
bhakti-sadhna1 based on his Tattavgyan. He will make the entire
society do true sadhna. As a result of which, taking all the worshippers
to their ancestors in their eternal place (Satyalok), will make them
attain a permanent place there (will make them heir). He will liberate
them from this cruel Earth (Kaal lok); this word will sound.
4. (On Page 42, 43): - Who is this cruel Krurchandra
(MahaKaal), where is he, only Chyren (Tattavdarshi Saint) will tell
this. Only that Chyren will liberate from that Krurchandra. Under
the leadership of Chyren (Tattavdarshi Saint), the Golden Age will
descend on the sacred land (Hindustan/India) of this Earth, and then
it will spread in the whole world. The glory of that world-leader and
his virtuous qualities will be sung even after him. There will be so
much popularity of the serenity, humility and nobility of his heart
that the description in the last line of Century 6 Quatrain 70
mentioned earlier that, his word sounds itself and Chyren himself is
saying that Chyren only says three words about himself A
Victorious Scholar. Do not attach any other adjective to it; it will
not be acceptable to me. (This is from description 4 on page no. 42,
Century 6 Quatrain 70). Hindu Chyren will again unconditionally
bring to light the unique, eminent legislation (Tattavgyan) brightened
by his knowledge, (Chyren will be chief of the world, loved, feared
and unchallenged) and will honestly reform the human culture; there
is no doubt in this. Nobody knows yet, but when his time will come,
just as Narsinh appeared suddenly, likewise, that great world-leader
(Great Chyren) will become renowned by his logical, infallible
knowledge and the brilliance of his Bhakti2. I (Nostradamus) am
astounded. Neither do I know his country (from where he will
incarnate i.e. Satlok country), nor him; I am even seeing him in front
of me. No one can illustrate his glory in words. I only call him Great
Chyren (Great Religious Leader). Disturbed by the contemporary
problems and pitiable state of his religious brothers, arising the sun
1
Worship / Religious acts worthy of being done
2
Devotion/Worship
of independent knowledge, by the brilliance of his bhakti, the saviour
of the world, at the end of the 5th Century (in the last year of 19th
century) in 1999 A.D., a middle-aged great world-leader like a
glorious lion-man (Great Chyren) stepping over the threshold, in a
perplexed state, is probing my (Nostradamus) heart and I, while
welcoming him, am struck with wonderment; I am also feeling sad
because, because of the world not being aware of him, my Chyren
(Tattavdarshi Saint1) is becoming a subject of contempt.
Do not disdain my (Nostradamuss) soul-piercing prophecy, and that
Universal lion-man. On his manifestation and the rise of his brilliant
sun of Tattav Gyan, there will be resurrection of idealistic eminent
persons and the dawn of the Golden Age will begin in the 6th century
i.e. in 2006, after 450 years from today i.e. 1555 A.D. (1555 + 450 =
after 2005 i.e. in 2006). I (Nostradamus) am being the spectator of
this successful beginning.
5. (Page 44, 45, 46): - (Nostradamus is again confirming) In the
island surrounded by ocean on the three sides, that Great Saint will
be born. At that time, because of the absence of Tattavgyan2, there
will be darkness of ignorance. There will be tumult after decline of
morality. That Chyren (Religious Leader) regarding Guruvar i.e.
Guru Ji as the Var (most honourable) will do his sadhna and make
others do it.
(Note: - The prophecy of Nostradamus was written in French.
Later an Englishman named Paul Brunton lived in France for a few
years and understood this prophecy of Nostradamus, Century
Book, and then wrote it in English. He, considering the word
Guruvar as Guruvaar i.e. Thursday, wrote that he (Chyren) will
make (Brahspativaar) Thursday the basis of his worship. Actually it
is Guruvar word; its meaning is, one Tattavgyata (knower of the
True Spiritual Knowledge) who is the most superior among all the
gurus, and to do sadhna3 regarding Guru as the chief. In Ved
language, the meaning of Brahspati is Supreme Lord i.e.
Parmeshwar; the second meaning of Brahspati is also Jagatguru.
1
A God-realised saint who has complete knowledge of all the religious scriptures
2
3
Worship
Gyan Ganga 221
Jagatguru and Parmeshwar are also meanings of Brahspati. Another

meaning of Guruvaar is that Guru means heavy; Vaar means
attack or blow. Therefore, the meaning of Guruvaar becomes A
heavy attack. The purport is that that Tattavdarshi Saint, by telling
the truth of Tattavgyan, will attack with genuine words. The blow of
that true knowledge will be so heavy that no saint will be able to
stand before it. For this reason also, Guru (heavy) Vaar (attack/
blow) has been said to be the basis of worship.)
When in his middle-age, he, becoming a (Gyata) knower of the
Tattavgyan and a (Gyey) giver of the knowable knowledge (i.e. will
start delivering discourses), will acquire fame in the three worlds.
His new solution, Sadhna-mantra, is seeming so unrelenting to me
(Nostradamus), like, a Gardu, a snake-charmer overpowers a highly
venomous snake by a mantra. That maker of the new solution and
new regulation, Tattavveta (Knower of the Truth) will emerge before
the world. I (Nostradamus) am calling him only as Great Chyren
in amazement. By the influence of the divine brilliance of his
knowledge, an aggressive storm, commotion, will be raised in that
dweepkalp1 (India) i.e. he will be revolted by the unknowledgeable
saints. Only he will know the way to pacify it; like, a cruel female
snake is subjugated. He will be powerful like a lion and will have a
body composed of masses of light. I, Nostradamus, am telling this in
clear words that he is endowed with Kundalni Shakti (power). The
next clear statement is that, at that time, that ocean, in which there
is an (dweepkalp) island where that Chyren will appear, will have its
name derived from the name of that island/country. The
distinguishing feature would be that the True Master will be fully
acquainted with the Bhujang Sarpini Shakti (Kundalni Shakti) of
that country. That Chyren (Great Religious Leader) will be noble-
minded, merciful, kind, brilliant, holder of the immemorial empire,
follower of the Aadi Purush2 (Satya Purush3). His authority/power
will be universal, his glory, solution faith in Guru, devotion to
Guru i.e. no sadhna is successful without a Guru; he will consolidate
1
Imaginary island
2
The Oldest God who was present even before the creation
3
Eternal/ True God
this principle. By doing satsang1 of Tattavgyan, awakening the
religious brothers (Hindus) sleeping in the slumber of ignorance,
tearing the veil of the sadhna opposed to the scriptures, which they
are doing with blindfaith, will spread the light of hidden profound
knowledge (Tattavgyan). By making follow his Sanatan Dharm2, will
make them attain supreme peace. Nobody will be able to equal his
(Great Tattavdarshi Saint) knowledge i.e. nobody will be able to match
him. Even the brightness of the sun will be less before his profound
knowledge (Tattavgyan). Therefore, that Universal Lion-greatman
would be so great that I (Nostradamus) will not be able to express
his glory in words. I (Nostradamus) am seeing that great Chyren.
The meaning of the above-mentioned description is that the
Tattavgyan will become evident in the scriptures to that world-leader
at the age of 50 years i.e. at the age of 50 years, in the year 2001,
after reading the holy scriptures of all the religions, he will become
knowledgeable (Tattavgyani) about them and thereafter will become
the Gyey3 of that Tattavgyan, and his spiritual birth will occur on an
Amaavasya4. At that time (in the year 2006), his spiritual age will be
young i.e. will be around 16, 20 or 25 years. The age of his body will
be between 50 and 60 years i.e. he will be middle-aged, and when he
will become famous, at that time his age will be between 50 to 60
years.
6. (Page 46, 47): - Nostradamus says that, undoubtedly,
regarding the supreme Tattavgyata (Great Chyren), if you will try
to match word for word of my prophecy to any of the leaders in the
world and argue it, then nobody will match the standard. I
(Nostradamus) am boldly saying word for word that the method of
action of my Chyren and his profound hidden knowledge (Tattavgyan)
only will flay everyone. Just let 2006 year come. Chyren only will
fully confirm each and every word of this rule.
7. (Page 52): - Nostradamus has said in his prophecy that in the
beginning of the 21st century, there will be rise of Chyren on the
1
Spiritual discourse
2
Immemorial religion
3
Giver of the knowable knowledge
4
The last day of the dark fortnight of a lunar month
Gyan Ganga 223
horizon of the world. Whatever change will take place, will not be by
my (Nostradamuss) wish; rather, all the changes will inevitably take
place by the order of Chyren according to the wish of Niyati (destiny).
Among that, the new change means Hindustan (India) will become
the most superior country. Not seen for many centuries, such
prosperous empire of the Hindus will become visible. The religious
saint born in that country only will be Tattavdrshta, the saviour of
the world and the giver of the knowledge to the world. The knowledge
of that Tattavdarshi Saint will be different and even more advanced
than the knowledge of Ramayan, Mahabharat1 etc., which is famous
among the Hindus in the regions of Asia. He will be a follower of
SatPurush2. He will be an unequalled saint.
8. (Page 74): - Numerous Saint-leaders will come and go. All
will be the traitor of God and arrogant. I (Nostradamus) have had
an inner (interview with) audience of that Chyren. The Hindu saint
of Hindustan, provider of a new light to the imminent benighted (blind
because of the lack of knowledge of bhakti), catastrophic (out of
selfishness, a brother is killing a brother, a son has turned away
from the father, a Hindu is enemy of a Hindu, a Muslim has become
enemy of a Muslim) and gloomy (the impatient society in the race
for wealth) world, the greatest world-conqueror religious world-leader
will have no desire apart from his sadness i.e. except the worry for
the salvation of the mankind, he will have no self-interest, nor will
have arrogance. It will be a matter of pride for my prophecy that in
reality that Tattavdarshi Saint will definitely become famous in the
world. The knowledge imparted by him will prevail for centuries.
That Saint will dazzle the eyes of the modern scientists; he will
perform such spiritual miracles. All his knowledge will be evident in
the scriptures. I (Nostradamus) say that wise men should not disdain
him; should not consider him a small lamp of knowledge. Establishing
(making him sit on a seat) that Tattavveta greatman (Chyren) on a
throne, worship him regarding him as a worshippable God. That
follower of Aadi Purush (SatPurush) will be the deliverer of the world.
1
Epics
2
Eternal God / True God
A Brief Introduction of Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj

Saint Rampal Ji was born on 8 September 1951, in Village
Dhanana, District Sonipat, Haryana, in a family of farmers. After
finishing his education, he remained employed on the post of a Junior
Engineer in the Irrigation Department in Haryana State for 18 years.
In the year 1988, he obtained initiation from Supreme Saint
Ramdevanand Ji, and actively did sadhna1 by body and mind
according to the way of worship directed by Swami Ramdevanand
Ji, and saw and met God.
Saint Rampal Ji obtained naam-deeksha2 on 17 February 1988,
in the month of Falgun (Feb-March) on the night of Amaavasya3. In
the year 2006, Saint Rampal Ji Maharajs spiritual age turns out to
be 18 years, and the age of his body turns out to be 55 (between 50
and 60). In Saint-opinion, the day of updesh (day of initiation) is
considered as the spiritual birthday of the initiated devotee.
The above-mentioned description completely matches with that
prediction of Shri Nostradamus Ji which is written on Page no. 44,
45 The time when the spiritual birth of that Tattavdrshta Chyren
will take place, it will be dark Amaavasya that day. At that time (in
year 2006) the spiritual age of that world-leader will be around 16,
20 or 25 years, (from spiritual viewpoint) he will be young, and the
age of his body will be between 50 and 60 years i.e. he will be middle-
aged and he will become famous in the world at the age between 50
and 60 years. That will be the year 2006.
In the year 1993, Swami Ramdevanand Ji Maharaj ordered
you to do satsang and in 1994, gave you order to give naam (mantra
/ spiritual instruction). Because of being engrossed in the path of
bhakti4, you gave your resignation letter from the post of J.E., which
is accepted by the Haryana Government in letter no. 3492-3500,
dated 16/5/2000. From the year 1994 to 1998, Saint Rampal Ji
Maharaj did satsang by going to every house, every village and
every city. Large number of people became his followers.
1
Worship / Religious acts worthy of being done
2
Initiation / spiritual instruction
3
4
Devotion / Worship
Gyan Ganga 225
Simultaneously, the revolt from the unknowledgeable saints also

escalated. In the year 1999, established Satlok Ashram Karontha in
Village Karontha District Rohtak (Haryana), and by organising a
seven-day long satsang from 1 June 1999 to 7 June 1999, on the
occasion of the manifestation day of Parmeshwar Kabir Ji,
commenced the Ashram and started a three-day long satsang on the
full-moon day (Purnima) of every month. Devotees started coming
to hear the satsang1 from far-off places and after understanding the
Tattavgyan, started becoming disciples in large numbers. Within a
few days, the number of the followers of Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj
reached in lakhs.
The followers of the unknowledgeable saints and rishis2 who started
coming to Saint Rampal Ji and started becoming disciples, then
started questioning those unknowledgeable gurus, saints and
aacharyas that you are telling all the knowledge opposite to our
true scriptures. In Yajurved Adhyay 8 Mantra 13, it is written that
Purna Parmatma3 destroys (forgives) all the offences (sins) of His
devotee. Your book which we have bought, in that it is written that
Parmatma4 does not forgive (destroys) the sins of His devotee. It
is written in your book that just like Earth, human beings and other
living beings reside on sun. Similarly, there are all the materials like
Earth; parks, gardens, rivers, waterfalls etc; is it possible. In Holy
Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra 1, it is written that Parmatma has a body
Agne TanuH Asi Vishnve Tva Somasya Tanur Asi It has been
stated twice in this Mantra that Parmeshwar5 has a body. That
Eternal Purush6 has a body for nurturing everyone i.e. when God,
comes as a guest in this world for some time to explain Tattavgyan
to His devotees, He comes by wearing a body of lighter masses of
lights over His actual effulgent body. That is why, the evidence has
been given twice in the aforesaid Mantra. Being without an answer
to this kind of argument and with the fear of exposure of their lack
1
Spiritual discourse
2
Sages
3
4
God
5
Supreme God
6
God
of knowledge, those unknowledgeable saints, mahants and aacharyas
to destroy Saint Rampal Ji Maharajs reputation started making
bad propaganda in the neighbouring villages of Satlok Ashram
Karontha, and on 12-7-2006, themselves attacked and made their
followers attack Satlok Ashram to kill Saint Rampal Ji and to destroy
the Ashram. The police tried to stop them because of which some
trouble-makers became injured. The government seized the Satlok
Ashram and by making a false case, put Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj
and some of the followers into jail. In this way, in the year 2006,
Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj became famous. Even though, the ignorants
by making false allegations made the Saint famous, but the Saint is
innocent. Dear readers, after reading the prophecy of Nostradamus,
will think that Saint Rampal is in jail, neither is there any ashram,
how will it be possible that he will spread the knowledge in the world.
It is again a request to them that God can change the circumstances
in a moment.
Kabir, Saheb se sab hot hai, bande se kachhu naahin
Raai se parvat kare, parvat se fir raai
Parmeshwar Kabir Ji through Sant Rampal Ji, for the salvation
of His children, will soon make the society familiar with the reality
through Tattavgyan1. Then the entire world will acknowledge the
calibre of the knowledge of Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj.
Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj, since year 2003, through the medium
of newspapers and T.V. channels has been spreading the true
knowledge and has been saying to all the saints that, your knowledge
is opposite to the scriptures. You are making the bhakt2 society do
worship devoid of the injunctions of the scriptures and are becoming
culprits. If I am telling wrong, then give an answer to this. Todate,
no Saint has dared to give an answer.
In (year) 2001 A.D. on the first Thursday of the month of
October, Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj suddenly got an inspiration that
Study the true scriptures of all the religions in depth. On this basis,
first of all studied the Holy Shrimadbhagwat Gita Ji and composed
the book Gahri Nazar Gita Mein, and based on that only, first of
1
2
Devotee
Gyan Ganga 227
all, started satsang in the Jodhpur city of Rajasthan state in March

2002. That is why, Nostradamus Ji has said that the world-religious-
Hindu-Saint (Chyren) at the age of 50 years i.e. in 2001, becoming
(Gyey1-Gyata2) knowledgeable will spread the knowledge. Saint
Rampal Ji Maharaj was born in the holy Hindu religion in year 1951
(A.D.) on 8 September in Village Dhanana, District Sonipat, state
Haryana (India) in a family of farmers. Thus, in the year 2001, Saint
Rampal Ji Maharajs age turns out to be 50, which is correct in
accordance with the statement of Nostradamus. Therefore that
world-religious-leader is Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj only, in whose
chairmanship, India will rule over the whole world. Only one
knowledge (Path of Bhakti) will prevail in the whole world. There
will be only one legislation, nobody will remain distressed, and there
will be complete peace in the whole world. Those, who will revolt,
will also repent in the end and will be forced to accept the Tattavgyan,
and the entire human society will follow the religion of mankind and
those who will do bhakti3 by following the rules throughout their lives,
after attaining complete liberation/salvation, will go to Satlok.
Regarding that Tattavgyan, Nostradamus has mentioned in his
prophecy that, in front of the scripture-certified Tattavgyan told by
that world-conqueror Saint, all the former saints will become dull
(unsuccessful) and will have to become mild and submit to him.
Regarding this only, Parmeshwar Kabir Bandichhor4 Ji has said in
His sacred speech in holy book Kabir Sagar (which has been
written by Saint Dharmdas Ji approximately 550 years ago) that a
time will come when only my knowledge will prevail in the whole
world. The whole world will do bhakti peacefully. There will be special
love among each other; there will be time like Satyug (Golden Age).
Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj has understood the knowledge told by
Parmeshwar Kabir Bandichhor. Regarding this knowledge only, God
Kabir has said in His speech that
Kabir, aur gyan sab gyaandi, Kabir gyan so gyan
Jaise gola tob ka, karta chale maidaan
1
Giver of the knowable knowledge
2
Knower
3
Worship / Devotion
4
The meaning is that this Tattavgyan is so powerful that the
knowledge of other saints and rishis will not be able to stand in front
of it. Like, wherever a cannon ball drops, razing all the forts there,
makes the ground level.
Saint Garibdas Ji (of Chhudani, District Jhajjar, Haryana) has
given the same evidence that Satguru (the Tattavdarshi Saint sent
by Parmeshwar Kabir Bandichhor) will come in Delhi region.
Garib, Satguru dilli mandal aaysi, sooti dharni soom jagaaysi
He will wake the people who have become miser without the
bhakti of God. The Village Dhanana, District Sonipat earlier used
to fall in the region governed by Delhi. That is why Saint Garibdas
Ji Maharaj has said that Satguru (the Saint who knows the real
knowledge i.e. Tattavdrshta Saint) will come in the Delhi region.
Then, has said that
Saheb Kabir takht khavaasa, dilli mandal leejae vaasa
The meaning is that the khwaas (servant) of the Takht (court)
of Parmeshwar1 Kabir Bandichhor2 i.e. the representative (delegate)
of Parmeshwar will reside in the Delhi region i.e. will be born there.
The above-mentioned speech (speech of Saint Garibdas Ji and
Parmeshwar Kabir Ji) is also supporting the prophecy of
Nostradamus. Nostradamus has also said that Chyren will first of
all make his Hindu brothers familiar with the Tattavgyan. Wise
Hindus will wake up in alarm i.e. on understanding the Tattavgyan
imparted by that Saint will soon take his refuge. Then the whole
world will accept the knowledge of that Tattavdarshi Hindu Saint.
Nostradamus has also written that I am sad about this thing that
because of not being acquainted with him, my Chyren (Tattavdrshta
Saint) has become a subject of contempt. Oh wise man! Do not disdain
him. He, by being established on a throne (by making him sit on a
seat) is worthy of being revered in the form of a worshippable deity.
That Hindu religious Saint (Chyren), the follower of Aadi Purush
(Purna Parmatma), is the saviour of the world.
The foreteller Nostradamus has mentioned three words on the
page 41, 42 of the book. He has said that, that world-conqueror
1
Supreme God
2
Gyan Ganga 229
Tattavdrshta Saint, releasing from Krurchandra i.e. from the

tormenting Earth of Kaal, will make heir along with our aadi-anaadi
(eternal) ancestors and will make attain liberation. Here there is an
indication towards updesh-mantra that, that Chyren will give mantra
jaap of only three words (Om + Tat + Sat). He will not stick any
other word of liberation with these three words. This evidence is
also in Holy Rigved Mandal 10 Sukt 90 Mantra 16, in Samved Shlok
Sankhya 822 and in Shrimad Bhagwat Gita Adhyay 17 Shlok 23
that a Purna Sant1 (Tattavdarshi Saint2) by giving three mantras
(Om + Tat + Sat; in which Tat and Sat are coded), by making one
do bhakti of Purna Parmatma3 (Aadi Purush4), liberates a living being
from Kaals web. Then that worshipper, by the power of the earnings
of bhakti, goes there where the virtuous souls of the (Aadi Srishti)
Primordial Nature live. From where this living being, leaving his
ancestors, coming along with Krurchandra (Kaal God), being
entangled in this miserable lok, is suffering grief one after another.
Nostradamus has also clarified this, that the middle period i.e. the
intermediate generation will lead an ideal life of Hindu religion.
Chyren (Tattavdrshta Saint) will again unconditionally bring to light
the unique eminent legislation i.e. the most superior scripture-based
ordinance of bhakti5 brightened by his knowledge and will honestly
reform the human culture i.e. the characteristics of the virtues of
mankind. Madhalya kaalaat Hindu dharmaanche va hinduchya
aadarshvat jhaalel this is written in Marathi language on page
no. 42. The meaning of the aforesaid statement is that Chyren will
salvage the intermediate generation. This account was missed in
the Hindi translation of page no. 42, therefore, has been written
here and has also been explained. Purna Parmatma Kabir Ji has
Himself given this very evidence that
Dharmdas tohe laakh duhaai, Saargyan va Saarshabd kahin baahar na jaai
Saarnaam baahar jo parhi, bichli peedi hans nahin tar hi
Saargyan tab tak chhupaai, jab tak dwaadas panth na mit jaai
1
Complete Saint
2
A God-realised saint
3
4
Primordial God
5
Worship
Like, in (year) 1947 A.D. India became liberated from English
rule. Prior to that, there was nearly no education in India. In year
1951, Parmeshwar Ji sent Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj on Earth. Know
the period prior to 1947 as the first generation of Kalyug1, and the
intermediate generation has started since 1947. It will do true bhakti
for one thousand years. During this, one who will do bhakti with full
determination will go to Satlok. Those who will not be able to go to
Satlok and sometimes did bhakti, sometimes left it, but did not
become traitor of Guru, they will again attain thousands of human
births in this very Kalyug because this will be the result of their
scripture-based sadhna. In this way, for several thousand years, the
time of Kalyug will run better than the present time. Then the last
generation will be born devoid of bhakti2 because the auspicious
earnings gained in the bhakti-yug3, would have been spent (finished)
by taking repeated births. In this way, the last generation of Kalyug
will be ungrateful. It will not be able to do bhakti. Therefore it has
been said that now (since 1947) the intermediate generation is going
on. Since year 2006, that Chyren has appeared before everyone; he
is Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj.
The aforesaid knowledge about the intermediate generation,
the first and the last generation, which Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj
has been telling for years in his discourses, has now even been clarified
by the prophecy of Nostradamus. Therefore Saint Garibdas Ji
Maharaj has said that Do the bhakti of Kabir Parmeshwar by
taking spiritual instruction from a Complete (Purna) Saint; otherwise,
this opportunity will not come again.
Garib, samjha hai to sir dhar paanv, bahur nahin re aisa daav
The meaning is that if you have understood the Tattavgyan,
then take to your heels i.e. as soon as possible, taking updesh4 from
Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj, get your welfare done. This good
opportunity will not be available again. Like, this period of
1
There are four Yugas. Among them the last Yug is Kalyug, which is currently
prevailing and which began approximately five thousand years ago.
2
Worship
3
The time, when true bhakti is commenced by the Tattavdarshi Saint. Then that
goes on properly for some years. That time is called Bhakti Yug
4
Spiritual instruction / initiation
Gyan Ganga 231
intermediate generation (middle-period) and your human body and

the presence of Tattavdrshta Saint. If even now you will not engage
in the path of Bhakti, then about this it is said that
Yeh sansaar samajhda naahin, kahanda shaam dupahre noo
Garibdas yeh vakt jaat hai, rovoge is pahre noo
The purport is that Saint Garibdas Ji Maharaj is saying that
this innocent world is doing sadhna opposite to the injunctions of the
scriptures, which is very afflicting, and is considering this only as
happiness-giving. Like, someone is standing in the scorching heat
of midday (12 oclock) of June and is telling it to be an evening. For
instance, if a drunkard is lying drunk on the road and someone says
to him that why are you burning in the midday sun, come in shade.
He says in drunken stupor, No, it is evening. Who says it is
afternoon? Similarly, those worshippers, who abandoning the
injunctions of the scriptures, are following arbitrary way of worship,
they are ruining their lives. They do not want to relinquish it, rather,
considering it only to be most superior are burning in the fire of
miseries in Kaals lok. Saint Garibdas Ji Maharaj is saying that
even after getting so many evidences, if you will not do true sadhna
according to the directions of a Purna Sant1, then this invaluable
human body and the bhakti period of the intermediate generation
will get out of your hand. Then you will cry on remembering this
time; you will repent a lot. Then nothing will be possible. Parmeshwar
Kabir Ji Bandichhor Ji has said that
Aachchhe din paachhae gaye, Satguru se kiya na het
Ab pachhtava kya kare, jab chidiya chug gayi khet
We request the whole human society to recognise the Purna
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj and get your and your familys welfare
done. Also tell your relatives and friends and attain complete
salvation. The Golden Age has begun. Lakhs of pious souls,
recognising the Tattavdarshi Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj, are doing
true bhakti. They have become very happy. Relinquishing all the
evil habits, they are leading a pure life.
ff
1
Complete Saint
232 Enlightenment of True Knowledge
Enlightenment of True Knowledge

What do the Scriptures tell about Parmeshwar1?
Prabhu Swami Ish Ram Khuda Allah Rab Maalik/

Master Sahib Dev Bhagwan God all these are power-
denoting words, which are said and written in different languages.
Every living being appreciates the glory of Prabhu (God) that
there is some power which is supreme-happiness-giving and removes
sufferings. Who is He? What is He like? Where is He? How is He
attained? This sign of interrogation has not been completely removed
until now. This doubt will be completely cleared by this book.
The power which grants eyes to the blind, voice to the dumb,
makes a deaf person hear from ears, gives son to a barren woman,
makes a pauper wealthy, makes an ill-person healthy, whose sight if
one obtains, then feels blissful; who is the Creator of all the
brahmands, giver of complete peace, Jagatguru and omniscient,
without whose orders even a leaf cannot move i.e. All-powerful, for
whom nothing is impossible. He, who has these qualities, in reality,
is called Prabhu (Swami, Ish, Ram, Bhagwan, Khuda, Allah, Rahim,
Maalik, Rab, God etc.).
Here one thing particularly deserves consideration that the
knowledge of any power is gained from some scripture only. Based
on that very scripture, gurus guide their followers. Those scriptures
(religious books) are the four Vedas (Rigved, Samved, Yajurved,
and Atharvaved), Shrimad Bhagwat Gita, Shrimad Bhagwat
Sudhasagar, eighteen Purans, Mahabharat, Bible, Quran etc. These
are certified Holy Scriptures. By the order of Purna Parmatma
Himself, Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal) secretly hid the four Vedas in the
ocean by his breaths and at the time of churning of ocean for the
first time, Shri Brahma Ji obtained these four Vedas, which Brahma
Ji (the eldest son of Kshar Purush) read and whatever he could
1
Supreme God
Gyan Ganga 233
understand, based on that only, got the knowledge spread in the

world by his descendents (Rishis1). Purna Parmatma had also given
the fifth Swasam (Sukshm) Ved to Brahm (Kaal), which this Jyoti
Niranjan kept hidden with him and finished it.
After some time i.e. after one kalp (one thousand chaturyug)
all the living beings of the three loks (Earth, Nether world, Heaven)
are destroyed. Then by the order of Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal), Brahma,
on the completion of his night (Brahmas night is of one thousand
chaturyugas and same is the duration of the day), when the day
begins, by influencing with Rajogun2, starts the production of living
beings in the three loks.
Then in the beginning of Satyug, Kaal (Brahm) himself again
provides the same four Vedas to Brahma and then because of natural
disasters, the knowledge of the four Holy Vedas ends. After that,
then according to the time, by entering into other Rishis makes them
write again. Even then with time, after the natural disasters, changes
are made in the Vedas by selfish people and the real knowledge is
vanished from the world. That very Kaal (Brahm / Jyoti Niranjan),
at the time of the battle of Mahabharat, by entering into Shri Krishna
Jis body gave the concise description of all the four Vedas in the
form of Shrimadbhagwat Gita and said that Arjun, I had said this
very knowledge previously to sun. Sun had said to his son Vaivashvat
i.e. manu and Vaivashvat i.e. Manu had said to his to Ikshvaku.
But, in the interim, this supreme knowledge had almost ended.
This Kaal (Brahm / Jyoti Niranjan) by entering into the body of
Shri Vedvyas Rishi again got the four Vedas, Mahabharat, eighteen
Purans, Shrimadbhagwat Gita, Shri Sudhasagar written (in Sanskrit
language), which are available to everyone today. All these scriptures
are excellent. Now the Kaliyugi Rishis by translating these scriptures
in Hindi have tried to add their viewpoints, which clearly appear
wrong and do not match with the interpretation. All these scriptures
were again written by Maharishi Vyas Ji approximately 5300 (five
thousand three hundred) years ago. At that time there was no Hindu
religion, Christianity, Muslim religion, and Sikh religion etc. There
1
Sages
2
The effect of the feeling of having sex
used to be only Aryas who believed in Vedas. There used to be castes
on the basis of occupation and there were only four castes (Kshatriya,
Vaishya, Brahmin and Shudra).
One thing it proves is that all these scriptures are not for any
particular religion or person. These are only for the welfare of the
mankind. Secondly, this is proved that our ancestors were one, whose
sanskars1 are similar to each other.
First of all, let us reflect on the Holy Scripture Gita Ji.
Who Delivered the Knowledge of Holy Gita Ji?
The knowledge of Holy Gita Ji was delivered at that time when

the battle of Mahabharat was about to happen. Arjun had refused to
fight. Why was the battle taking place? This battle cannot even be
given the title of a religious battle (crusade) because it was a matter
of division of wealth between two families. The division of property
of Kauravs and Pandavs was not happening. Kauravs had even
refused to give half of the kingdom to the Pandavs. God Shri Krishna
Ji went thrice as a peace-messenger to intervene between the two
sides. But both the sides were unrelentingly adamant. Shri Krishna
Ji also warned them of the catastrophic aftermaths of the war that
who knows how many sisters will become widows and how many
children will be orphaned. You will not gain anything, but heinous
sin. No one knows who will die and who will live in the battle? When
the third time Shri Krishna Ji went for negotiation, both the sides
showed the list of all the kings along with their armies on their sides,
and said that these many kings are in our favour and these in ours.
When Shri Krishna Ji saw that both the sides are rigid and ready for
the war, then Shri Krishna Ji thought that there is one more trick;
let me use that too today. Shri Krishna Ji thought that may be
Pandavs, because of being my relatives, are being adamant thinking
that Shri Krishna Ji is with us; we will certainly be victorious (because
Shri Krishna Jis sister Subhadra was married to Shri Arjun Ji). Shri
Krishna Ji said that on one side, there will be my whole army and on
the other side, I. Besides this, I also pledge that I will not take up
1
The interpersonal relationships of the previous and the future births.
Gyan Ganga 235
any arms. The ground slipped from under Pandavs feet on hearing
this announcement. They felt that now our defeat is certain.
Considering this, the five Pandavs went out of the assembly saying
that let us think about it. After some time, they requested Shri Krishna
Ji to come out of the assembly. When Shri Krishna Ji came out, the
Pandavs said, Oh Lord! Get us five villages; we dont want war.
Our self-esteem will also be maintained and as per your wish, the
war will also be averted.
Shri Krishna Ji was very pleased with this decision of Pandavs
and thought that bad time has been obviated. Shri Krishna Ji returned
to the assembly. There were only Kauravs and their allies left in the
assembly. Shri Krishna Ji said, Duryodhan, the war has been
averted. It was also my heartfelt desire. You may give five villages
to Pandavs. They are saying that they do not want a war.
Duryodhan said that for Pandavs, there is not even land equivalent
to a needles tip. If they want, they may come to the field of
Kurukshetra for a battle. Shri Krishna becoming annoyed on this
said, Duryodhan, you are not a human being, but a devil. On one
hand, is half kingdom, and on the other, just five villages. Follow my
advice, give five villages. Duryodhan became agitated with Shri
Krishna and ordered other warriors, present in the assembly, to arrest
Shri Krishna, and imprison him. On getting the order, the warriors
surrounded Shri Krishna from all sides. Shri Krishna Ji showed his
Viraat (huge) form; as a result of which, all the warriors and Kauravs
hid under the chairs in fear, and their eyes were shut by the strong
light of Shri Krishnas body. Shri Krishna left from there.
Let us ponder: - The evidence of the exhibition of the above-
mentioned Viraat form is available in Sankshipt Mahabharat,
published from Gita Press Gorakhpur. While delivering the
knowledge of Gita Ji in the field of Kurukshetra, in Adhyay 11 Shlok
32, the God narrating the Holy Gita has said, Arjun, I am an enlarged
Kaal. I have appeared now to eat all the loks. Just think that Shri
Krishna Ji was already with Shri Arjun Ji. Had Shri Krishna Ji been
delivering the knowledge of Gita Ji, then he would not have said
that I have appeared now. Shri Krishna Ji was not Kaal. Pleased by
just a sight of him, human beings and animals (cow etc) used to come
to Shri Krishna Ji and obtain love. Without whose audience, gopis
used to leave eating and drinking. Therefore Kaal is some other
power. He, by entering into Shri Krishna Jis body like a ghost,
narrated the gist of the four Holy Vedas in the form of the knowledge
of Shrimadbhagwat Gita Ji. Kaal (Brahm) has one thousand arms.
Shri Krishna Ji was an incarnation of Shri Vishnu Ji, who has four
arms. Then in Adhyay 11, Shlok 21 and 46, Arjun is saying that Oh
Lord! You are even eating the sages, gods and siddhs (endowed with
supernatural powers), who are praising you only by reciting mantras
from the Holy Vedas and are praying for the protection of their lives.
Some are hanging in your jaws and some are going into your mouth.
Oh Sahasrbaahu i.e. God with thousand arms! You please come in
that same chaturbhuj (with four arms) form of yours. I am unable to
stay composed after seeing your dreadful appearance.
In Adhyay 11 Shlok 47, Kaal, the God narrating Holy Gita Ji, is
saying, Oh Arjun! This is my real Kaal appearance, which nobody
has seen before you!
One fact that has been proved from the aforesaid explanation
is that in Kauravs assembly, Shri Krishna Ji had shown the Viraat1
form and here in the battlefield, Kaal (by entering into Shri Krishna
Jis body like a ghost) had shown his Viraat form. Otherwise, he
would not have said that nobody has seen this Viraat form before,
except you. Because, Shri Krishna Ji had already shown his Viraat
form in Kauravs assembly.
Secondly, this has been proved that the narrator of Holy Gita Ji
is Kaal (Brahm / Jyoti Niranjan), and not Shri Krishna Ji because
Shri Krishna never said before that I am Kaal and never said
afterwards that I am Kaal. Shri Krishna Ji can not be Kaal; men and
women from far-off places used to long for a sight of his.
Note: - What is Viraat form?
Viraat form: - If, during daytime or in a moonlit night, when
your bodys shadow is small, nearly the size of your body or slightly
bigger, you gaze at the area of the chest of that shadow for two
minutes, even if your eyes water, and then look at the sky ahead;
you will see your own Viraat form which will be white in colour and
1
Huge
Gyan Ganga 237
touching the sky. Likewise, every human being has his Viraat form.
But those, whose power of bhakti1 is more, their light becomes
equally stronger.
Similarly, Shri Krishna Ji was also equipped with supernatural powers
because of the power of previous bhakti. He also displayed his
Viraat form by his supernatural power, which was less effulgent
than the effulgent body (Viraat) of Kaal.
The third thing that has been proved is that God, who is the narrator
of Holy Gita Ji, is sahasrbaahu i.e. he possesses thousand arms,
whereas Shri Krishna Ji is an incarnation of Shri Vishnu Ji who has
four arms. Shri Vishnu Ji possesses 16 kalaas (skills/art); whereas,
Shri Jyoti Niranjan, Kaal God, is equipped with thousand kalaas.
For instance, one bulb is of 60 watt, one bulb of 100 watt, and another
bulb is of 1000 watt. Every bulb has light, but there is a lot of
difference. Similarly, the powers of both the gods and the brightness
of their Viraat forms were different.
Prior to acquiring this Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge),
this Das (Rampal Das) used to question the Mahatma Ji who used
to explain the knowledge of Gita Ji, that previously Shri Krishna Ji
had gone thrice as a peace-messenger and had said that it is a heinous
sin to fight, but when Shri Arjun Ji himself while refusing to fight,
said, Oh Devkinandan, I do not want to fight. Foreseeing the
destruction of the near and dear ones, relatives and of soldiers,
standing in front of me, I have firmly decided that even if I get the
kingdom of the three loks, I will not fight. Rather I wish that
Duryodhan and others may kill, the unarmed me, with arrows, so
that my death can prevent the destruction resulting from the war.
Oh Shri Krishna! I consider subsisting by eating begged food, better
than fighting. Oh Krishna! By killing near and dear ones, we will
only incur sin. My mind has stopped working. You are our Guru; I
am your disciple. Suggest me whatever is in our favour. But I do not
believe that any suggestion of yours will be able to persuade me to
fight. In other words, I will not fight. (Evidence Holy Gita Ji,
Adhyay 1 Shlok 31 to 39, 46, and Adhyay 2 Shlok 5 to 8.)
Then Kaal, entered in Shri Krishna Jis body, is repeatedly
1
Worship
saying, Arjun, dont be a coward, fight! Either you will die in war
and go to heaven, or will win the war and rule the Earth. By saying
all this, Kaal (Brahm) caused terrible destruction. To date, no saint
- mahatma or a civilized person can be found with such a bad
character.
Then those foolish guruji (quack) used to say that Arjun was
abandoning the moral duty of a Kshatriya1. This would have caused
damage to Kshatriyatv2 (status of a Kshatriya) and destruction of
bravery forever. To make Arjun fulfil Kshatriya Dharm (religious
and social obligation of a Kshatriya), Shri Krishna Ji had caused
this battle of Mahabharat. Earlier, I used to remain silent after
listening to this foolish story of theirs, because I was myself ignorant.
Please ponder again: - God Shri Krishna Ji was himself a
Kshatriya. After the assassination of Kans, Shri Agrasen Ji had
handed over the reins of Mathura to his grandson Shri Krishna Ji.
One day, Narad Ji told Shri Krishna Ji that a demon king
Muchkand, who possesses supernatural powers, is sleeping in a
nearby cave. He sleeps for six months and remains awake for next
six months. While awake, he keeps fighting for six months and during
the six months, when he is asleep, if anyone disturbs his sleep, then
his eyes emit fire arrows and the person in front of him dies
immediately. You beware! After saying this, Narad Ji left.
After some time, on seeing Shri Krishna sitting on the throne of
Mathura at such a small age, one king named Kalyavan, attacked
Mathura with his army of eighteen crore soldiers. (King Kalyavan
wanted to avenge the death of his son-in-law Kans.) Shri Krishna Ji
saw that his enemy has a very large army and thought that God
knows how many soldiers will loose their lives; why not get Kalyavan
killed by Muchkand. On planning this, God Shri Krishna Ji
challenged Kalyavan for a fight and leaving the battle, ran away
(forgetting Kshatriya Dharm and considering it essential to avert
the destruction). He entered into the cave in which Muchkand was
sleeping. Putting his pitambar (yellow cloth) over Muchkands body,
Shri Krishna Ji went deeper into the cave and hid there. Kalyavan
1
Member of a royal /warrior Hindu caste.
2
Status of a Kshatriya
Gyan Ganga 239
also entered the cave, following him. Considering Muchkand to be

Shri Krishna, Kalyavan held Muchkands foot and twisted it, and
said, Coward, I wont leave you hiding here. Muchkands sleep
got disturbed because of pain, fire arrows came out of his eyes and
Kalyavan got killed. Kalyavans minister and soldiers took the body
of their king and returned. Because in a war, the death of the king
was considered the defeat of the army. While leaving, they said that
we will appoint a new king and soon return, and Shri Krishna, we
wont leave you.
Shri Krishna Ji called his Chief Engineer, Shri Vishwakarma Ji,
and said that find a place, which is surrounded by sea on its three
sides, and has only one way (gate). Construct a Dwarika (having
one gate) city there, as soon as possible. We will soon depart from
here. These foolish people will not let us live here in peace. Shri
Krishna Ji was such a noble soul and anti-war that he averted battle
on the cost of his Kshatriyatv. Can the same Shri Krishna Ji then
give an evil advice to fight to his dear friend and relative? Never.
Jyoti Niranjan by entering like a ghost into Shri Krishna Jis body
had got all these evil deeds done. Other examples
Shri Vishnu Ji himself had incarnated in the form of Shri Krishna
Ji. Once, Shri Bhrigu Rishi (sage) kicked in the chest of God Vishnu
Ji (Shri Krishna Ji) who was sitting comfortably. Shri Vishnu Ji
caressed Shri Bhrigu Rishi Jis foot and said, Oh Rishiwar! I hope
your soft foot did not get hurt because my chest is like a hard rock.
Had Shri Vishnu Ji (Shri Krishna Ji) been a war-lover, he would have
cut Shri Bhrigu Rishi Ji into infinite pieces with his sudarshan chakra1.
The reality is that God Kaal, who is the master of twenty-one
brahmands, has pledged that he will not appear before any one in
his manifested bodily form (in his actual human-like visible form).
He only entering into Shri Krishna Jis body like a ghost by assuming
an immaterial body gave the knowledge of Gita (the essence of
Vedas) correctly, but left no shortcomings in conjectures to cause
the war. Who is Kaal (Brahm)? To know about this, read Creation
of Nature in this very book . Until the battle of Mahabharat ended,
Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal / Brahm / Kshar Purush) kept entering into
1
Name of a circular weapon
Shri Krishna Jis body from time to time, and he made Yudhishthir
lie, that say that Ashwatthama has died; he got Bheems grandson
and Ghatotkachhs son Shri Barbreek alias Babru Bhans head cut
off and himself lifted the wheel of the chariot as a weapon. All this
turmoil was caused by Kaal only, and not by God Shri Krishna Ji. As
soon as the battle of Mahabharat ended, Kaal came out of Shri
Krishna Jis body.
Shri Krishna Ji installed Shri Yudhishthir on the royal throne of
Indraprasth and planned to leave for Dwarika. Then Arjun and others
requested him, Oh Shri Krishna Ji! You are our revered Gurudev;
deliver a spiritual discourse (satsang) to us before leaving, so that
we may follow your true words for our welfare.
Shri Krishna Ji accepted this request and fixed a date, time,
and place. On the fixed date, Shri Arjun said to God Shri Krishna Ji,
Lord! Deliver that very knowledge of Gita Ji, in its entirety, today,
as I have forgotten it because of mental aberration. Then Shri
Krishna Ji said, Oh Arjun! You definitely are very devotionless.
Your memory is not good. Why did you forget such a sacred
knowledge? Then he himself said that now I cannot say that whole
knowledge of Gita i.e. I dont know it. He said, At that time I had
said it by being connected with God (yog-yukt1).
It is a matter of consideration that if God Shri Krishna Ji had
got connected with God during the war, then it would not have been
difficult to connect with God during peacetime. Whereas, years later,
Shri Vyas Ji wrote that very knowledge of Holy Gita Ji in its entirety.
At that time, that Brahm (Kaal / Jyoti Niranjan) entered into Shri
Vyas Jis body and got the Holy Shrimadbhagwat Gita Ji written
down, which is now in your hands.
For reference: Sankshipt (concise) Mahabharat, page no. 667
and page no 1531 of the old book: -
Na shakyaM tanmya bhooyasttha vaktumsheshatH
ParM hi Brahm kathitM yogyukten tanmya
(Mahabharat, Aashrv0 1612-13)
God said Repeating all that again in that very form is out of my hands
1
Connection with God
Gyan Ganga 241
now. At that time, I had explained the Parmatavtattav (reality about God)
by being connected with God (yog-yukt).
Extract from Sankshipt Mahabharat, Part Two, Page no. 1531:
(Shri Krishnas enquiring about Gita from Arjun; Sidh Maharishi
Vaishampayan and Kashyaps dialogue) Pandunandan Arjun was very
happy in the company of Shri Krishna. He once glanced at that captivating
assembly and said these words to God Devkinandan! At the time of
war, I became conscious of your magnificence and witnessed the sight of
your Godly form; however, Keshav! The knowledge, which you had
affectionately imparted to me earlier, I have forgotten all that now because
of mental aberration. An eager desire continually arises in my heart to hear
those subjects. Here, you are soon going to leave for Dwarika. Hence,
please narrate all those subjects again to me.
Vaishampayan Ji says On Arjuns saying this, the greatest of the orators,
highly glorious God Shri Krishna embraced him and answered this.
Shri Krishna said Arjun! At that time, I had made you hear the most
secretive subject and had introduced my swaroopbhoot dharm sanatan
Purushottamtattav (the immemorial religion and the reality of myself and
the Supreme God form) and (exhibiting dark-bright state) had also described
the eternal loks. But the fact that you have not remembered that updesh
(spiritual instruction) because of your foolishness, I feel very sorry to learn
this. It does not seem possible to recall all those things fully now.
Pandunandan! You are certainly very devotionless. Your memory does not
seem to be efficient. Now, it is difficult for me to repeat that updesh in its
entirety, because at that time, I had explained the Parmatamtattav (the
reality about God) by being connected with God (yog-yukt). (For more
information, read Sankshipt Mahabharat, Part Two)
Please think: - It has been proved from the above-mentioned
description that Shri Krishna Ji did not narrate the knowledge of
Shrimadbhagwat Gita; it was narrated by Kaal (Jyoti Niranjan i.e.
Brahm).
Other evidences of Jyoti Niranjan i.e. MahaVishnus entering
like a ghost into body: - After some time, Shri Yudhishthir Ji started
having nightmares. When asked the reason and solution from Shri
Krishna Ji, he was told that the sins you have committed during the
war, the crime of that homicide is causing you distress. Perform a
yagya1 for this. On hearing this from Shri Krishna Ji, Shri Arjun
became very upset and thought in his mind that God Shri Krishna Ji
while narrating Holy Gita was saying that Arjun, you will not incur
any sin; you may fight (Holy Gita, Adhyay 2 Shlok 37-38). Even if
you die in war, you will enjoy the pleasures of heaven; otherwise, on
winning the war, you will enjoy the kingdom of Earth. Arjun thought
that the solution, which Shri Krishna Ji has told for the removal of
misery, will involve an expenditure of crores of rupees. As a result
of which, big brothers suffering will be dispelled. If I will argue with
Shri Krishna Ji that while giving the knowledge of Gita Ji, you were
saying that you will not incur sin, now you are saying contrary to
this, then my elder brother might think that seeing the expenditure
of crores of rupees, Arjun has become agitated and is not happy
with the removal of my suffering. Therefore, considering it
appropriate to remain silent, gave consent happily that we will do as
you say. Shri Krishna Ji fixed the date for that yagya. That yagya
also became successful only when Shri Sudarshan Swapach had food.
After some time, the whole Yadav community perished as a
result of Rishi Durvasa Jis curse and a hunter (who was the soul of
Sugreevs brother, Baali in Tretayug) shot a poisoned arrow in the
sole of Shri Krishnas foot. On arrival of the five Pandavs on the
incident site, Shri Krishna Ji said that you are my disciples and I am
also your religious Guru. Therefore, listen to my last order. One is
that Arjun, you may take all the women of Dwarika to Indraprasth
(Delhi) because there is no man left here and second, you all Pandavs
may abandon your kingdom and by meditating in Himalayas may
mortify your bodies there. Because you have the terrifying sins of
the murders, you committed during the war of Mahabharat, on your
head. At that time, Arjun could not stop himself and said, Lord!
Although you are in such a state that I should not say such things,
but Lord, if today, my doubt is not cleared then I will not even be
able to die in peace. I will keep crying for the rest of my life. Shri
Krishna Ji said, Ask whatever you want to ask, these are my final
moments. Shri Arjun, with tears in his eyes, said that Lord, please
dont mind. When you had given the knowledge of Holy Gita Ji, at
1
Sacrificial ceremony
Gyan Ganga 243
that time, I was refusing to fight. You had said that Arjun, you have
the best of both worlds; if you die in war, you will go to heaven and if
you are victorios, you will rule the Earth and you will not incur any
sin. We fought the battle under your very guidance and according to
your orders. (Evidence: Holy Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 37-38). Oh Lord!
We do not have the best of either world. Neither did we die in the
war and attain heaven and now, you are ordering us to abandon the
kingdom, so, nor are we able to enjoy the kingdom of Earth. What
interest did you have in doing this deceitful act? On hearing these
words from Arjuns mouth, Yudhishthir Ji said that Arjun, at this
moment when God is counting his last breaths, your ill-natured
behaviour is not justified.
Shri Krishna Ji said, Arjun, today I am in my final state, you
are very dear to me; today I will tell the truth that there is another
villainous power which kept us operating like a machine; I dont
know what I said in Gita. But whatever I am saying now is in your
benefit. Saying these words with tears in his eyes, Shri Krishna Ji
passed away. It has been proved from the above-mentioned
decription that Shri Krishna Ji did not say the knowledge of Gita Ji.
It has been said by Brahm (Jyoti Niranjan / Kaal), who is the master
of twenty-one brahmands. Who is Kaal (Brahm)? To know this, please
read Creation of Nature.
After performing the last rites of Shri Krishna along with all the
Yadavs, the four Pandav brothers, left Arjun and returned to
Indraprastha (Delhi). Subsequently, Arjun was bringing Dwarikas
women along with him. On the way, wild people looted all the gopis
(women of Dwarika) and abducted a few and beat Arjun. Arjun had
the same Gandeev bow in his hand, with which he had committed
infinite killings in the Mahabharat war. Even that did not work. Then
Arjun said that this Shri Krishna was actually a liar and a deceitful
person. When he had to make me commit sin in the war, he granted
me power. I used to knock down hundreds of warriors with one arrow,
and today he has snatched that power away; I am standing here
helplessly while being beaten. In this very matter, Purna Brahm God
Kabir (KavirDev) says that Shri Krishna Ji was not a fraud or a liar.
Kaal (Jyoti Niranjan) is commiting all these wrongdoings. Until this
soul comes in the refuge of God Kabir (SatPurush) by means of a
Complete Saint (Tattavdarshi), Kaal will keep on inflicting atrocities
like this. One gains full information through Tattavgyan (True
spiritual knowledge). Therefore, who is Kaal? To know this, please
read Creation of Nature.
Special Consideration: It has been proved from the above-
mentioned evidences that the knowledge of Shrimadbhagwat Gita
was not narrated by Shri Krishna, rather it was said by Brahm (Kaal
i.e. Jyoti Niranjan) by entering into Shri Krishna Jis body like a
ghost.
Essence of ShrimadBhagwat Gita
The soul has been engaged in the search of God for ages. Like,
a thirsty person craves for water. The soul after separating from
God is experiencing great suffering. The happiness which was in
Purna Brahms (SatPurushs) Satlok (Ritdhaam), that happiness is
not present here in Kaal (Brahm) Gods lok, whether someone is a
millionaire or the lord of the Earth (King of the whole Earth), or lord
of the gods (the king of heaven, Indra), or is lord of the three worlds
(Trilokpati), Shri Brahma, Shri Vishnu and Shri Shiv. Because birth,
death and the result of the performed deed has to be borne (Evidence:
Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 12, Adhyay 4 Shlok 5). Therefore God (Kaal
God), who is the giver of the knowledge of Holy Shrimadbhagwat
Gita, has said in Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4 and Adhyay 18 Shlok 62
that Arjun, go in the refuge of that God in every respect. By only
His grace you will attain supreme peace and Satlok (Shaasvatam
Sthanm - Eternal Place). I (the giver of knowledge of Gita) do not
know the Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge) and the path of bhakti
of that Parmeshwar. To know about that Tattavgyan, go to
Tattavdarshi saints, prostrate before them in reverence and ask them
politely, then those Tattavdrshta Saints will tell you the Tattavgyan
of Parmeshwar. Then follow the path of bhakti directed by them
wholeheartedly (Evidence: Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34). Describing the
identity of a Tattavdarshi saint in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1, has said
that this world is like an upside-down hung tree, which has roots
above and the branches below. He who knows about this world-like
Gyan Ganga 245
tree is a Tattavdarshi Saint. In Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 2 to 4, has

said that, that world-like tree has the branches in the form of the
three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv),
which are extended in the three loks (Heaven, Nether World and
Earth) above and below. I will not be able to tell about that upside-
down hung tree of the world i.e. about the natures creation in this
knowledge of Gita Ji. Here in this discussion (knowledge of Gita),
the knowledge which I am telling you, this is not complete knowledge.
For that, has indicated in Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34, in which has said
that for complete knowledge (Tattav Gyan), go to Tattavdarshi
saints; only they will tell. I do not have full knowledge. Kaal has
said in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 4 that after finding a Tattavdarshi
saint, one should search for that Param Pad of Parmeshwar (Supreme
state of the Supreme God, about whom has mentioned in Gita Adhyay
18 Shlok 62). Having gone where, a worshipper does not return again
i.e. attains complete liberation. The Purna Parmatma from whom
the upside-down tree of world has extended; meaning is that the
Parmeshwar who has created all the brahmands. And I (the giver of
the knowledge of Gita, Brahm) am also in the refuge of that same
Aadi Purush1 Parmeshwar i.e. Purna Parmatma. By doing His
sadhna, one attains Anaadi Moksh / Eternal Salvation (complete
liberation).
Only he is a Tattavdarshi saint who gives full information about
the root above and the three gunas-(Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-
Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv Ji)-like branches below and the trunk
and the bigger branch. (Please see the picture of the upside-down
hanging world-like tree.)
Purna Parmatma KavirDev (God Kabir) has Himself given the
complete knowledge (Tattavgyan) of the nature created by Him by
playing the role of a Tattavdarshi Saint through (KavirgirbhiH) Kabir
Vaani/Kabir Speech (Evidence in Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra
16 to 20 and Rigved Mandal 10 Sukt 90 Mantra 1 to 5 and
Atharvaved Kaand 4 Anuvaak 1 Mantra 1 to 7)
Kabir, Akshar Purush ek ped hai, Jyoti Niranjan vaaki daar
1
Primordial God
Teeno deva shaakha hain, paat roop sansaar
In Holy Gita Ji also there is description of three Gods 1. Kshar
Purush i.e. Brahm 2. Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm 3. Param Akshar
Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm). Evidence is in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16,
17 and in Adhyay 8 Shlok 3, which is an answer to Adhyay 8 Shlok 1
that He is Param Akshar Brahm and one more evidence of the three
Gods is Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 25, in which Kaal (Brahm), the giver of
the knowledge of Gita, has said about himself that I am unmanifested/
invisible. This is the First Unmanifested God. Then in Gita Adhyay
8 Shlok 18 has said that this world has originated from the
unmanifested (ParBrahm) during the daytime. Then at night, vanishes
into him only. This is Second Unmanifested. Kaal (Brahm) has said
in Adhyay 8 Shlok 20 that apart from that unmanifested (ParBrahm),
He who is another unmanifested (Purna Brahm), that Param Divya
Purush2, even after the destruction of all the living beings, does not
get destroyed. This very evidence is also in Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 17
that know that God to be imperishable, whom nobody is capable of
destroying. God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita (Brahm), has
said about himself in Adhyay 4 Mantra 5 and Adhyay 2 Shlok 12
that I am in birth and death i.e. I am perishable.
Only he is a Tattavdarshi Saint who gives full knowledge about
the world-like tree i.e. of nature. Like, the base (root) of the above-
mentioned tree of world is Param Akshar Purush i.e. Purna Brahm
KavirDev (God Kabir). This only is called the Third Unmanifested
God. The whole tree receives nutrition from the root of the tree.
Therefore has said in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 17 that in reality,
Parmatma is someone else other than Kshar Purush i.e. Brahm and
Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm; who entering into the three loks,
nurtures and sustains everyone. He only is Imperishable/eternal in
reality.
1. The meaning of Kshar is Perishable. Because Brahm, the
narrator of the knowledge of Gita, has himself said that Arjun you
and I are in birth and death. (Evidence: in Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 12
and Adhyay 4 Shlok 5.)
2
Supreme Divine God
Gyan Ganga 247
2. The meaning of Akshar is Imperishable. Here even ParBrahm

has been called as permanent i.e. imperishable, but in reality even
he is not imperishable. Like, there is a cup of porcelain, which is
white in colour and used for drinking tea. It breaks as soon as it
falls. Know this to be the state of Brahm (Kaal i.e. Kshar Brahm).
Second cup is of steel. It appears to be more durable (imperishable)
than the cup of porcelain, but it also rusts and gets destroyed, though
it may take a long time. Therefore, in reality, even this is not
imperishable. The third cup is of gold. The metal gold is actually
imperishable, which does not get destroyed.
Like, ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) is also called Imperishable
and in reality Imperishable is someone else other than these two;
therefore, Akshar Purush is also not Imperishable. Reason After
the death of seven Rajgun Brahma, there is death of one Satgun
Vishnu. After the death of seven Satgun Vishnu, there is death of
one Tamogun Shiv. When Tamogun Shiv has died seventy thousand
times, then there is death of one Kshar Purush (Brahm). This is one
yug of ParBrahm (Akshar Purush). One thousand such yugas make
one day of ParBrahm and the night is of the same duration. Thirty
days-nights make one month, twelve months make a year and
ParBrahms (Akshar Purush) age is 100 years. Then this ParBrahm
and all the brahmands, which are below Satlok, become destroyed.
After some time, Purna Brahm i.e. Param Akshar Brahm creates all
the lower brahmands (loks of Brahm and ParBrahm). In this way,
we have to understand this Tattavgyan. But Param Akshar Purush
i.e. Purna Brahm (SatPurush) and along with His Satlok (Ritdhaam),
the upper Alakh lok, Agam lok and Anami lok never get destroyed.
Therefore in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 17, it is said that in reality
the Supreme God i.e. Purushottam is, however, someone else other
than than Brahm (Kshar Purush) and ParBrahm (Akshar Purush),
who is Purna Brahm (Param Akshar Purush). He only is
Imperishable/Eternal, in reality. He only, the nurturer and sustainer
of all, is the root-like Purna Parmatma of the tree of the world. The
part of the tree which is visible immediately above the ground is
called trunk. Consider it to be Akshar Purush (ParBrahm). The trunk
also receives nutrition from the base (root). Then beyond the trunk
there are many branches of the tree. Of them, one bigger branch is
Brahm (Kshar Purush). This also receives nutrition from the base
(root) i.e. Param Akshar Purush / Purna Brahm. Consider that bigger
branch (Kshar Purush / Brahm) to have three gunas-(Rajgun-
Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv)-like smaller branches.
These also obtain nutrition from the root (Param Akshar Purush i.e.
Purna Brahm) only. The other living beings in the form of leaves are
dependant on these three smaller branches. They also, in reality,
obtain nutrition from the root (Param Akshar Purush i.e. Purna
Brahm) only. Therefore it has been proved that Purna Parmatma
only is worthy of being worshipped by everyone. This can also not
be said that in supplying the nutrition to the leaves, the trunk, bigger
branch and the smaller branches do not have any contribution.
Therefore all are respectable, but worshippable is only the base
(root). There is a difference between worship and respect. For
example, a wife, who is loyal to her husband, shows respect to
everyone; like, to elder brother-in-law like an elder brother, to
younger brother-in-law like a younger brother, but only worships
her husband; which means the feelings a loyal wife has for her
husband, she can not have for another man.
Second example: - Once, Haryana state was hit by flood. At
that time, a loss of 600 crore rupees was incurred. The Haryana
government could not compensate the loss because the budget of
the Haryana government for the whole year was only 900 crore
rupees. The prime minister of the country had compensated for it.
The distribution of those six hundred crore rupees was done by the
officials and workers of the Haryana government. Those who receive
aid, who are ignorant, they consider the distributers only to be the
giver of the aid. They keep worshipping (bribing etc) them. But those
who are educated, they know how much contribution these workers
have. They show respect to them, but do not worship (bribe) them.
Nor do they expect accomplishment of any other task by them.
After the distribution of the flood relief money, the minister of
the state visited that place. He said that I gave ten lakh rupees to
your area and read names from the list of that same village. 1. Gave
ten thousand rupees to Ramavtar . etc. Then the Chief Minister
Gyan Ganga 249
of the state visited that same village. He also read the same list and
said that I gave ten lakh rupees to your village. 1. Gave ten thousand
rupees to Ramavtar..etc. The Prime Minister of the country
came in the same village. He also said that I gave ten lakh rupees to
your village and read the same list, in which it was written 1. Gave
ten thousand rupees to Ramavtar. Ramavtar is saying all these are
lying. The Registrar gave me the money. That ignorant Ramavtar,
out of ignorance, by only worshipping the Registrar of the village,
wishes his all other tasks to get accomplished. Those who are
educated, they understand that had the Prime Minister not given
the aid, the chief minister, minister and the registrar could not give
anything. If the chief minister had distributed money from his relief
fund, he would have been able to give hundred rupees each with
difficulty to those affected by flood, which would have been nominal.
In this way, a wise man understands what capability one has, and
based on that only, has faith in them. Nobody is unrespectable, but
for the sake of worship he makes a selection discreetly. Similarly, in
Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 46, has said that after attainment of a very
large reservoir of water (whose water will not end even if it does not
rain for ten years), the faith which is left in a small reservoir of
water (whose water ends if it does not rain for a year); after becoming
aquainted with the knowledge of the benefit obtained from Purna
Parmatma you will have same faith left in the other gods. That small
reservoir of water does not appear bad, but we know its capacity,
that it is a makeshift.
In Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12 to 15, has said that whatever is
happening from the three gunas (like, production of living beings
from Rajgun-Brahma, preservation from Satgun-Vishnu and
destruction from Tamgun-Shiv), I (Brahm/Kaal) only am the main
cause of it. Those worshippers who worship the three gunas (Rajgun-
Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shiv), they, with demoniac nature,
the lowest among men, the evil-doers, fools, do not even do my,
Brahms, bhakti3. Then has called his bhakti as very bad/inferior
(anuttamam) in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18. That is why, has said in
Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 4 and Adhyay 18 Shlok 62 that only by doing
3
Worship
bhakti of the Purna Parmatma1, full benefit complete liberation is
attained, which is scripture-based bhakti, and the sadhna of the other
gods as deity, because of being against the scriptures, is useless
(evidence in Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 23, 24).
For example, bringing a mango plant from a nursery we dig a hole in
the ground and plant its roots in it. Then when we will water (worship)
the roots, the plant will grow and become a tree. Then the branches
will bear fruits. If someone will plant the branches in the ground and
keeping the roots above will water the plant, then plant will die (Please
see the picture of an upright planted and upside-down planted plant
of bhakti in this book on page no. 46 ).
The meaning is that if a worshipper does sadhna (worship) of
Purna Parmatma (root) regarding Him as the deity, then the trio,
Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv (smaller branches), only will provide its
result to him. Because these gods give the result of the actions
performed as it is.
If you have to attain a job in a company, then you have to worship
the owner of the company (factory). You have to request him through
an application form to attain a job. One does service (worship) of
the owner only. Like, whatever task is given to that servant he does
it during his working hours. This is worship (service) of the owner.
The wages of the service (worship) are given by another servant
(worker or an officer) of that owner. Like, a shift officer based on
the attendance calculates the wages (the reward of the work done)
and sends it to the cashier. From there that servant receives the
reward of his service (worship). Shift officer and the cashier only
give the work done. They can not make any changes in it. Neither
can they give a Rupee extra, nor can deduct it. If that servant
(worshipper) of the owner of the company does service (worship) of
the owner with honesty, then that owner only increases the wages of
that servant and as an adjunct gives extra money as a reward. If
someone giving up the service (worship) of the owner, starts doing
service (worship) of other officers, then he stops getting the reward
of money from the owner. Because of which that fool becomes poor.
The officers can not remunerate him equally. Because of getting
1
Complete God / Full-fledged God
Gyan Ganga 251
very less facilities compared to those given by the factory owner

that servant of the other officers, i.e. a person who relinquishing
one master worships others, becomes highly distressed.
Please understand the knowledge of Holy Shrimadbhagwat
Gita Ji on the basis of Tattavgyan in this manner.
By abandoning the worship of Purna Brahm, the Master of the
lineage and by doing the worship of other gods, a worshipper does
not obtain full benefit and the worshipper even while doing sadhna
keeps experiencing intense sufferings.
Therefore in Holy Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12 to 15 and 20 to 23,
Brahm has called the worshippers of the three gunas i.e. the three
gods (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv Ji) to be of
demoniac nature, the lowest among men and evil-doers that they do
not worship (serve) me (Brahm / Kshar Purush i.e. the shift officer
of the factory owner). Meaning is that those who worship the three
gods and other gods (who serve the cashier), they have been called
as demons with demoniac nature. Like, a person whose means of
earnings is low, he surely does some manipulation. Sometimes resorts
to deceitful ways like theft or adulteration. As a result of which is
rejected by the society and becomes poor. Likewise, by worshipping
the three gods (Shri Brahma Ji, Vishnu Ji and Shiv Ji) and the other
gods, one does not attain full benefit. Because of which the
worshipper continues to lie and deceive and do other wrongdoings.
Then also has to bear the punishment of sinful acts. Therefore Brahm
i.e. Kshar Purush (shift officer) is saying that these foolish
worshippers do not even worship (service) me. I can give more wages
(money for work done) than these Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv. Then
has mentioned in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18 that my worship (service)
is also not fully beneficial. Therefore, God, who is the giver of the
knowledge of Gita (Brahm / Kshar Purush), has described his pooja1
to be utterly useless i.e. of a lower order (anuttamam). Therefore
in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 4 and Adhyay 18 Shlok 62, has said that, go
in the refuge of that Parmeshwar2. By whose grace you will attain
supreme peace and Satlok (Shaashvat Sthaan). After going there, a
1
Worship
2
Supreme God
worshipper is never reborn i.e. attains eternal liberation (complete
salvation), and the God, who is the giver of the knowledge of Gita
(Kshar Purush / Brahm) is saying that I am also in the refuge of that
Aadi Purush Parmeshwar1. To understand the Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok
12 to 15, 18 and 20 to 23, please read the following description
carefully.
What are the Three Gunas? With Evidence

the three gods have gunas (qualities), but Shiv (Brahm-Kaal) is said to be
beyond gunas (qualities).
Second evidence: - Shrimaddevibhagwat Puran, published from
Chiman Lal Goswami, Skand 3, Adhyay 5, page no. 123: - God Vishnu
your grace. We have birth (aavirbhaav) and death (tirobhhaav). We are
not eternal (immortal). Only you are eternal, are the mother of the world
(jagat janani), are Prakriti, and Goddess Sanatani (existing for time
immemorial). God Shiv said: If God Brahma, and God Vishnu have taken
birth from you, then am I, Shankar, who was born after them and perform
Tamoguni leela (divine play), not your son? Henceforth, you are my mother
too. Your gunas are always present everywhere in this worlds creation,
preservation, and destruction. We, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shankar, born of
these three gunas (qualities) remain devoted to work according to the
regulations.
which is translated in Hindi only, and in which some of the facts have
1
Primordial Supreme God who was present even before the creation
Gyan Ganga 253
been concealed. Therefore, see these very evidences in

Shrimaddevibhagwat Mahapuran Sabhashtikam Smahatyam,
Brahma Aham maheshwarH fil te prabhawatsarve vyaM jani yuta
na yada tu nityaH, Ke anye suraH shatmakh pramukhaH ch nitya
nitya twamev janani PrakritiH Purana (42)
Translation: - (Vishnu Ji said) Oh Mother! Brahma, I, and Shiv take
birth from your influence only, are not eternal i.e we are not immortal, then
how can other Indra etc gods be eternal. Only you are immortal, are
janni of all of us i.e. are the mother who gave birth to us; are Prakriti and
Sanatani Devi (42).
sadambike kathamhaM vihitH ch tamogunH kamaljshch
rajogunsambhavH suvihitH kimu satvguno hariH (8)
Translation: - God Shankar said, Oh Mother! If you are kind to us,
beings?
vih vidam shive (12)
husband purush i.e. Kaal God. Nobody knows your state.
Third Skand, page no. 14, Adhyay 5 Shlok 43: - Ekameva dwitiyM
yat Brahm veda vadanti vae Sa kiM tvam vaaapyasau va kiM sandehM
vinivartay (43)
Translation: Brahma asked The one, who has been called as
unequalled only one Purna Brahm in the Vedas, is that you only or is it some
one else? Dispel this doubt of mine. On Brahma Jis request Devi said
Devyuvaach sadaektvaM na bhedosti sarvdaev mamaasya ch
yosau saahamahM yosau bhedosti mativibhrmaat 2
AavyorantarM sookshmM yo ved matimaanhi saH
vimuktH sat u sansaaranmuchyate naatra sanshayH 3
Translation: Devi said What this is, I am; what I am, this is. Because
of mental confusion, a difference is perceived 2 He, who knows the
subtle difference between the two of us, only is intelligent i.e. is Tattavdarshi;
becoming separate from the world he gets liberated. There is no doubt
about this 3
SumarnaaddarshanM tubhyaM daasyehM vishme sthite
SwartvyahaM sadaa devaH parmatma sanatanH 80
UbhyoH sumarnaadev karyasiddhir sanshaym Brahmovaach
Ityuktva vissarjasmaand tva shaktiH susanskrtaan 81
Vishnveth mahalakshmi mahakaaliM shivaay ch
mahasarasvatiM mahayM sthaanaattsmadwisarjitaH 82
Translation In a situation of crisis I will appear before you only when
you will remember me. Gods! Always remember me as the power of the
Parmatma Sanatan Dev 80Your tasks will definitely be accomplished
by the rememberance of both of us. Brahma Ji said in this way endowing
power, bade us farewell 81MahaLakshmi to Vishnu, MahaKaali to
Shiv and giving MahaSarasvati to me, bade us farewell 82
Mm chaev shareerM vae sootramityabhidheeyate
sthoolM shareerM vakshyami brahmanH parmatmanH 83
Translation: Durga said My body is said to be like a beautiful cloth;
Parmatma1 Brahm is said to have a material body 83
The Essence of the Above-mentioned

Statements of Purans
It has been clarified that Shri Brahma Ji is Rajgun, Shri Vishnu

Ji is Satgun and Shri Shiv Ji is Tamgun. These three gods are
perishable and they have birth and death. Durga is also known as
Prakriti. Durgas husband is Brahm (Kshar Purush / Kaal). She keeps
doing sexual intercourse with him. Durga and Brahm are both in
form in material bodies.
This very evidence is also in Gita Adhyay 14 Shlok 3 to 5. Brahm
(Kshar Purush / Kaal), the giver of the knowledge of Gita, is saying
that Prakriti (Durga) is my wife. I place the seed in her womb, by
1
God
Gyan Ganga 255
which all the living beings are born. I am the father of all (the living
beings of the twenty-one brahmands). And Prakriti (Durga / Ashtangi)
is the mother of all. The three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu
and Tamgun-Shiv), born of this very Durga (Prakriti / Ashtangi),
bind the other living beings to the bondage of actions.
Trigun Maya, Rajugun Brahma Ji, Satgun Vishnu
Ji and Tamgun Shiv Ji, do not let a Living Being Get
Liberated
In Holy Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 1 and 2, Brahm is saying that

Arjun! Now I will narrate that knowledge to you, after knowing which
there does not remain anything else to be known.
Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12: The giver of the knowledge of Gita,
Brahm (Kshar Purush / Kaal) is saying that whatever is happening
from the three gunas, consider it to be happening from me only.
Like, the cause of the production by Rajgun (Brahma), preservation
by Satgun (Vishnu) and destruction by Tamgun (Shiv) is Kaal God
only. Then, has said that I do not exist in them. Because Kaal is
quite far away (resides in the twenty-first brahmand in his personal
lok) but Kaal only enjoys in the form of man (mind) and operates all
the living beings and Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji
like a machine through a remote. The narrator of Gita, Brahm, is
saying that for the living beings of my twenty-one brahmands the
scripture-based sadhna begins from my worship only, which is
mentioned in the Vedas. The intellect of all the living beings, who
are under me, is in my hand. I am the master only in the twenty-one
brahmands. Therefore (Gita Adhyay 7 from Shlok 12 to 15) whatever
is happening from the three gunas (production of living beings by
Rajgun-Brahma Ji, preservation by Satgun-Vishnu Ji, and
destruction by Tamgun-Shiv Ji) I (Brahm / Kaal) only am its main
cause. (Because Kaal has the curse of killing one lakh human beings
and eating their grime.) Those worshippers who, instead of doing
my (Brahms) sadhna1, by performing sadhna of the Trigunmayi
Maya (Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun-Shiv Ji)
1
Worship
obtain the shortlived benefits, consequently suffer more; besides,
has indicated that I (Brahm-Kaal) can give more benefits than these,
but these foolish worshippers because of absence of Tattavgyan
(True spiritual knowledge) keep doing sadhna only upto these three
gunas (Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun-Shiv Ji).
Their intellect is limited to only these three gods. Therefore these
with demoniac nature, lowest among men, who perform evil acts like
doing sadhna opposite to the scriptures, fools do not worship me
(Brahm). This evidence is also in Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 4 to 20 and
23, 24; Adhyay 17 Shlok 2 to 14 and 19 and 20.
Please think: Ravan did bhakti considering God Shiv Ji as
Mrityunjay (one who has won over death), ajar-amar (immortal), and
Sarveshwar (Lord of all, the Supreme Being); offered his head by
beheading himself ten times. In return for which, Ravan obtained
ten heads during the battle, but did not get liberated; rather, came
to be known as a demon. This fault is of Ravans Gurudev. That fool
(a quack) did not understand the Vedas properly and from his own
thought, described God Shiv only as the Supreme God, and the
innocent soul, Ravan, trusted his fake Gurudev and ruined his life
and family.
1. There was a devotee named Bhasmagiri, who, regarding Shiv
Ji (Tamgun) as his deity, did sadhna for 12 years in Sheershaasan
(headstand); bound Shiv Ji with a promise and obtained bhasmkanda
(a bracelet which when kept over someones head turns that person
into ashes on saying Bhasm). He tried to kill God Shiv only. The
aim was that after obtaining bhasmkanda, I will kill God Shiv Ji and
make Parvati Ji my wife. God Shri Shiv Ji ran in fear. Then Shri
Vishnu Ji made that Bhasmasur do Gandath dance and turned him
into ashes with the same bhasmkanda. That worshipper of Shiv Ji
(Tamgun) came to be known as a demon.
Hrinyakshipu worshipped God Brahma Ji (Rajgun) and came
to be known as a demon.
2. Once upon a time, around 335 years ago from today (year
2006) there was an occasion of Kumbh festival (of those who do
sadhna opposite to the injunctions of the scriptures) on the steps of
Har in the old Haridwar. All the sages (worshippers of the Trigun/
Gyan Ganga 257
three gunas) reached there to take bath. Giri, Puri, Naath, Naga etc
are the worshippers of God Shri Shiv Ji (Tamgun), and Vaishno are
the worshippers of God Shri Vishnu Ji (Satgun). An intense fight
broke between Naga and Vaishno sages on the issue of taking bath
first. Approximately 25000 (twenty-five thousand) Trigun (of the three
gunas) worshippers died. Please think yourself that a person who
can cause a massacre on a trivial matter is a saint or a demon. If
even an ordinary man is taking bath somewhere and someone comes
and requests for some place to bathe, then for the sake of courtesy,
one normally says, Come, you also take bath here, and try to
accommodate the other person. Therefore in Holy Gita Ji Adhyay 7
Shlok 12 to 15, it is said that those whose knowledge has been stolen
by the worship of my Trigunmayi Maya (Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-
Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun-Shiv Ji), they, hungry of only pride and praise,
equipped with demoniac nature, the lowest among men i.e. their
conduct is even worse than a common man, miscreants, fools, do not
even worship me.
In Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 16 to 18, God (Brahm), who is the
narrator of Holy Gita Ji, is saying that four types of sadhaks do my
bhakti (Brahm-sadhna). First are Artharthi (who desire for wealth),
who keep doing jantra-mantra and hawan etc by Ved mantras only.
Second, Aart, who keep doing jantra-mantra and hawan by Ved
mantras to ward off misfortunes; third, Jigyasu, who desire to know
the knowledge of God, and who only by accumulating knowledge
become speakers, and on the basis of excellence in knowledge
become superior to others, become learned and because of arrogance
become devoid of bhakti. Fourth are Gyani; those devotees who
have come to know that one does not get a human body again and
again. If one does not do sadhna of God in this, then life will go in
vain. Then they read the Vedas, from which came to know that above
the three gunas (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv Ji), Brahm (Kshar Purush)
and ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) is Purna Brahm and one should only
do His bhakti and not of the other gods. Those knowledgeable, noble
souls like me and I like them because rising above the three gunas
(Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shiv Ji) atleast they
started doing my (Brahm) sadhna, which is better than that of the
other gods, but the learned men, who read Vedas, based on their
own discussions considering Om naam mentioned in the Vedas,
which is the mantra only for the sadhna of Brahm, to be that of the
Purna Brahm, kept doing sadhna for years. They did not attain God,
but attained other supernatural powers. Because they did not find
the Tattavdarshi saint mentioned in Holy Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34
and in Holy Yajurved Adhyay 40 Mantra 10, who tells about the
sadhna of Purna Brahm with three mantras; therefore, even the
Gyanis by doing Brahm (Kaal) sadhna remained in the cycle of birth
and death.
A learned, noble soul Maharishi Chunak Ji read the Vedas and
considering Om to be the mantra for bhakti of one Supreme God,
did sadhna for years by doing jaap of this naam. There was a
Mandhata Chakravarti king (a Chakravarti king is one who rules
over the whole Earth). He challenged the kings under him to fight.
He tied a signboard in the neck of a horse and showed it around the
entire kingdom. The condition was that he who does not accept the
subjection to king Mandhata will have to fight. He should capture
this horse. Nobody captured the horse. Maharishi Chunak Ji became
aware of this that the king has become very arrogant. He said that I
accept the fight with this king. The fight started. Mandhata King
had an army of 72 crore soldiers. He divided it into four parts and
attacked Maharishi Chunak with one division (18 crore soldiers) of
the army. On the other hand, Chunak Ji made four bombs out of his
earnings of sadhna1 and destroyed all the four divisions of army of
the king.
Important: By bhakti of Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji, Shri
Shiv Ji, Brahm and ParBrahm, one has to bear the fruits of both sins
as well as the virtuous deeds; virtuous deeds in heaven and sins in
hell and has to bear numerous sufferings in the bodies of 84 lakh life
forms. For instance, the earnings of jaap of Om naam which the
learned soul Shri Chunak Ji collected, out of that he finished some
in supernatural power (by forming four bombs); as a result of which
was known as Maharishi. After bearing the fruit of some sadhna in
Great Heaven will then go to hell, and then will bear hardships one
after another by acquiring the bodies of the 84 lakh species of life.
1
Worship
Gyan Ganga 259
And he will also have to bear the result of the killings of 72 crore
soldiers, whom he had killed by power of his word. Whether one
kills someone with a weapon or with word-like sword, God gives
equal punishment to both. When that Maharishi Chunak Jis soul
will be in the body of a dog, he will have wounds in his head, and the
souls of those soldiers will become worms and take their revenge by
infesting it. Sometimes his leg will break and sometimes his hind
limbs will become paralysed and will only drag with forelimbs, and
will definitely have to bear the sufferings of heat and cold and
intolerable pain in different ways.
Hence, Brahm (Kaal), the narrator of Holy Gita Ji, is himself
saying in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18 that all these knowledgeable souls
are as such noble, but, because of not finding the Tattavdarshi Saint
who tells about the real sadhna of the three mantras of the Supreme
God, all these remained dependent on the hope of attaining only my
(anuttamam) inferior most salvation (state); which means, even my
sadhna is inferior/bad. Therefore, in Holy Gita Ji Adhyay 18 Shlok
62, has said that, oh Arjun! Go in the refuge of that Purna Parmatma
(Supreme God) in every respect. By only His grace, you will attain
supreme peace and eternal, supreme abode (Satlok). Brahm (Kaal)
narrated the Holy Gita Ji by entering into Shri Krishnas body in a
ghost-like manner. Then, several years later, Brahm (Kshar Purush)
himself wrote Holy Gita Ji and Holy four Vedas by entering like a
ghost into Maharishi1 Vyas Jis body. In these, the knowledge of
how does God look like, how to do His bhakti and what will one
achieve is complete. But the way of worship is only upto Brahm
(Kshar Purush) i.e. Jyoti Niranjan / Kaal.
For the bhakti2 of Purna Brahm (Supreme God), in Holy Gita
Adhyay 4 Shlok 34, God (Brahm), the narrator of Holy Gita, is himself
stating that for the bhakti of and for attaining the Supreme God,
find a Tattavdarshi Saint. And then whatever he tells, do accordingly.
God, the narrator of Holy Gita Ji, is saying that I do not know the
complete knowledge and the method of doing bhakti of the Purna
Parmatma. Regarding his own sadhna, has said in Gita Adhyay 8
1
Great Sage
2
Worship / Devotion
Shlok 13 that Om / is the only one word for my bhakti. By

chanting it unto the last breath (tyajan deham) you will attain my
ultimate salvation. Then in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18, has said that
the God-loving souls, who did not find a Tattavdarshi saint who knows
the sadhna of the Purna Brahm, those noble souls are dependent on
my inferior most ultimate salvation. (God, the narrator of Holy Gita
Ji, is himself saying that the salvation i.e. liberation obtained from
my sadhna is also very bad / most inferior).
Only Foolish People Worship other gods (Rajgun

Brahma Ji, Satgun Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun Shiv Ji)
In Adhyay 7 Shlok 20, which has continuous connection with

Adhyay 7 Shlok 15: - In Shlok 15, has said that those whose
knowledge has been stolen by the Trigun Maya (those who are limited
to the worship of Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji, Tamgun-Shiv
Ji and the short-lived happiness obtained from these), such low men
with demoniac nature, evil-doers and fools, do not worship me. In
Adhyay 7 Shlok 20, has said that because of those material desires,
those whose wisdom has been stolen away, they, inspired by their
inherent nature, relying on the rule endowed with darkness of
ignorance, worship other gods. In Adhyay 7 Shlok 21, has said that
the form of whichever god, a devotee wants to worship, I make that
devotees faith firm in that particular god.
In Adhyay 7 Shlok 22, it is said that endowed with that faith, he
worships that god and obtains the objects of his desire from that
god, ordained by me alone. Like, a chief minister says that the lower
officials are my servants only. I have given them some powers. The
benefit which, those who are dependent on these (officials) receive,
is also given by me only, but is not a complete benefit. It is mentioned
in Adhyay 7 Shlok 23 that, but that fruit attained by those slow-
witted men is perishable. The worshippers of gods go to gods.
(Madbhakt) Matavlambi, the bhakts who do bhakti according to
the methods of bhakti mentioned in the Vedas, also attain me i.e.
nobody is out of Kaals trap.
Gyan Ganga 261
Important: - In Adhyay 7 Shlok 20 to 23, has said that whatever

sadhna, of whichever pitra, ghost, gods-goddesses etc, they perform
by nature, I (Brahm-Kaal) only make those slow-witted people
(bhakts) attracted towards that particular god. Whatever benefits
those ignorant devotees obtain from the gods, I (Kaal) only have
given some powers to those gods. On that basis only, the worshippers
of gods will go to gods. But that way of worship of those foolish
worshippers will soon take them to the 84 lakh births of various life
forms, and those who worship me (Kaal), they go to Tapatshila1,
and then to my Mahaswarg/Great Heaven (Brahmlok), and
thereafter will remain in the cycle of birth-death; will not attain
liberation. The purport is that God Brahms sadhna is more beneficial
than that of god-goddesses and Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv and Mother
Durga. Although the duration of stay in heaven of a devotee, who
has gone to MahaSwarg (Great Heaven), can also be upto one
Mahakalp (a great age), but after experiencing the pleasures of the
virtuous deeds in the Great Heaven, the sufferings in hell and in the
lives of other living beings will continue. There is no complete
salvation i.e. there is no freedom from Kaals trap.
Other Evidences
In Holy Gita and Holy Vedas, the worship of other gods, worship
of Pitras2 (to carry out shraadhs3) and worship of ghosts (to pick up
ashes, to offer pind 4, to worship memorial structures/statues) has
been forbidden.
The Result of Sadhna According to the Holy Vedas
is Only Attainment of Heaven-Great Heaven, Not
Liberation
In Holy Gita Adhyay 9 Shlok 20, 21, has said that those who
worship me according to the scripture-based sadhna mentioned in
1
A self-burning piece of stone which automatically remains hot. On this Kaal
(Brahm) cooks his meal of one lakh human beings.
2
Deceased paternal ancestors
3
Rite performed for the sake of a dead person after Barsodi every year
4
Rite performed after a persons death
the Vedas for the fulfilment of their desires, they on the basis of
their deeds after enjoying in the Great-Heaven, then come in birth-
death i.e. even if the yagyas are in accordance with the scriptures,
their only benefit is worldly pleasures, heaven and then hell and 84
lakh births of various living beings, until one obtains the three
mantras (Om and coded Tat and Sat) from a (Purna Sant) Complete
Saint. In Adhyay 9 Shlok 22, it is said that those who worship me in
accordance with the scriptures without any desires, I myself protect
their sadhna, but there is no liberation.
Sadhna Opposite to the Injunctions of Scriptures is the

Cause of Decline
In Holy Gita Adhyay 9 Shlok 23, 24, it is stated that those who
worship other gods, they are also worshipping me alone (i.e. they
are following way of worship which keeps them in Kaals trap). But
this pooja1 of theirs is not in accordance with the injunctions of
scriptures (which means, is against the scriptures. Meaning is that
one should not worship other gods). Because I only am the enjoyer
and the master of all yagyas. Those devotees do not know me
properly and therefore they face decline: the sufferings of hell and
the 84 lakh births of various life forms. Like, in Gita Adhyay 3 Shlok
14-15, it is said that, situated in all the yagyas i.e. honoured, to whom
the yagya is dedicated, that Parmatma (Sarv Gatam Brahm) is Purna
Brahm. He only, making deeds the basis, grants them to all the living
beings. But until one finds a Complete Saint, Kaal (in form of man/
mind) only enjoys the pleasure of all the yagyas. Therefore is saying
that I am the enjoyer and master of all the yagyas.
Those Who Carry Out Shraadhs (Worship the
Pitras/Deceased Ancestors) Will Become Pitra; They Do
Not Attain Liberation
In Adhyay 9 Shlok 25, God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita,

has said that the worshippers of gods go to gods; the worshippers of
1
Worship
Gyan Ganga 263
Pitras (deceased ancestors) go to Pitras; the worshippers of ghosts

(who offer Pind) go to ghosts i.e. become ghosts; those who follow
scripture-based (according to Holy Vedas and Gita) way of worship,
they come to me i.e. they enjoy for some more time in heaven and
Great Heaven etc made by Kaal.
Important: For example, if someone works (service-worship)
for a sub-collector, then he can not become a sub-collector. Yes, with
the money obtained from him, he will be able to maintain himself i.e.
he will remain under him. Similarly, whichever god (Shri Brahma
Dev1, Shri Vishnu Dev and Shri Shiv Dev i.e. Tridev / the three
gods) one worships (serves), he only obtains the benefit granted by
him. The prohibition of the pooja of the Trigunmayi Maya i.e. the
three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun-Shiv
Ji) is also in Holy Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12 to 15 and 20 to 23. Likewise,
if someone worships (serves) the Pitras, then he goes to them,
becomes an inferior Pitra and suffers with them. Similarly, if someone
worships (serves) the ghosts (evil spirits), then he will become a
ghost because to whoever one is attracted throughout life, in the
end his mind remains entangled in them only. As a result of which,
goes to them only. A few say that we will continue worshipping Pitras
ghosts gods and will also keep on doing sadhna by taking spiritual
instruction from you.
This will not work. It is against the Holy Scriptures to do sadhna
which is forbidden in Holy Gita Ji and Holy four Vedas. It has been
mentioned in Holy Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 23-24 that those who
abandoning the injunctions of scriptures follow arbitrary way of
worship, they neither attain happiness, nor the supreme state, nor
only any spiritual success (siddhi) which accomplishes tasks i.e. they
waste away their lives. Therefore Arjun, Holy Scriptures are the
only evidence for you in the state (principle) of what ought to be
done (the acts of sadhna which should be done) and what not ought
to be done (the acts of sadhna which should not be done). Other
sadhnas are forbidden.
Its evidence is also in Markande Puran (published by Gita Press
Gorakhpur, on page 237, in which Markande Puran and Brahm
1
god / demigod
Puranank have been bound together) that a worshipper named Ruchi,
by practicing celibacy, was doing sadhna according to the Vedas.
When he turned forty, he saw his four ancestors who had become
Pitras by doing sadhna opposite to the scriptures and were suffering.
Pitras said, Son Ruchi, get married and carry out our shraadhs; we
are suffering. Ruchi Rishi1 said, Pitramaho, in Vedas, the path of
Karm-Kaand2 (shraadhs, to offer Pind etc) is said to be sadhna of
the fools. Then why are you directing me to that wrong (devoid of
injunctions of scriptures) sadhna. Pitra said, Son, it is true that in
Vedas, Pitra-worship, ghost-worship, worship of gods-goddesses
(Karm-Kaand) is called as Avidhya (ignorance / an error); there is
no doubt about this. In this very piece of writing in the above-
mentioned Markande Puran, Pitras said that but Pitras do give some
benefits.
Important: These guesses have been made by Pitras
themselves; we do not have to follow this because in Purans, there
is order of a particular rishi that instructs to worship pitras, ghosts
and other gods. But because of not being evident in Vedas is not the
order of God. Therefore by violating the order of God on the advice
of some saint or rishi3, we will become subject to punishment.
Once, a man became friends with a police constable (S.H.O.).
That man said to his constable friend that my neighbour gives me a
lot of trouble. The constable (S.H.O.) said, Hit him with a stick. I
will deal with it myself. Obeying the order of the constable friend,
that man hit his neighbour with a stick. Because of injury in the
head, his neighbour died. Being the officer of that region, that police
official arrested his friend and put him in the prison. That man
received death sentence. His constable friend could not help him in
any way. Because it is the constitution of the King that if anyone will
kill someone, then he will receive death sentence. That foolish man
violated the constitution of the King by obeying the order of his
S.H.O. friend, and consequently lost his life. Similarly, Holy Gita Ji
and Holy Vedas this is the constitution of God in which there is
1
Sage
2
Ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites
3
Sage
Gyan Ganga 265
instruction of worship of only one Purna Parmatma (Supreme God);

the worship of other gods pitras ghosts is prohibited. In Purans,
there is order of the rishis (constables). By obeying whose orders
and violating the constitution of God, one will have to bear hardships
one after another. Therefore worship of other gods is a hindrance in
complete liberation/salvation.
A True Story
My venerable Gurudev Swami Ramdevanand Ji, at the age of
approximately 16 years suddenly abandoned home and set out to
attain God. He left his everyday clothes beside the bones of a dead
animal in a dense forest near his fields. Because of not reaching
home in the evening, the family members searched in the forest. It
was night time. Recognising the clothes, considering the animal bones
as that of the child, they brought them home with sad mind and
thought that the child went in the forest and a wild animal ate him.
They performed the last rites. They did all the rites, Terahnvin1-
Barsi2 etc and also kept carrying out shraadhs3. After reaching the
age of nearly 104 years Swami Ji suddenly arrived in his Village
Bada Paintavas, District Bhiwani, Tehsil Charkhi-Dadri in Haryana.
Swami Jis childhood name was Shri Haridwari Ji and was born in a
holy family of Brahmins. When I (Das) came to know about it, I also
reached there to obtain his audience. Swami Jis sister-in-law was
nearly 92 years of age. I asked that old woman, What did you feel
after our Guruji left home? That old woman told, When I got
married, I was told that one of his (her husbands) brother was
Haridwari whom a wild animal had eaten away in the jungle. His
shraadhs are being carried out. I was also instructed to carry out his
shraadhs. That old woman told, I have carried out 70 shraadhs
with my own hands. Whenever the crop was not good or some family
member would fall ill, then we used to ask the reason from our Purohit
(guruji). He used to say that Haridwari has become a Pitra, he is
troubling you. There has been some error in carrying out the
1
Rite performed after thirteen days of death
2
Rite performed after one year of death
3
Rite performed for the sake of a dead person after Barsi every year
shraadhs. This time I will do the whole ceremony with my own hands.
Earlier, I did not have time because had to go to several places in
one day to perform the shraadhs ceremony. Therefore I had sent
my child. Until then, make an offering so that he can be pacified.
Then out of fear we used to offer him Rs. 21 or 51, whatever he used
to ask for. Then at the time of shraadhs, guruji used to perform the
shraadh ceremony himself. Then I said, Mataji, atleast now
abandon this sadhna which is against the Gita Ji; otherwise, you will
also become a ghost. I narrated the Gita Adhyay 9 Shlok 25. Then
that old woman said, Even I read Gita. Das replied, You have
just read it, have not understood it. Atleast from now on stop this
wrong way of worship. The old woman replied, No Brother, how
can we leave carrying out shraadhs; this is a very old custom. This
is not the fault of the innocent souls. This is the fault of the foolish
gurus (the quacks), who without comprehending the Holy Scriptures,
taught a whimsical way of worship. Because of which neither is any
task accomplished, nor does one attain supreme salvation or even
happiness. Evidence is in Holy Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 23-24.
Now this Das requests that the educated class should certainly
pay attention and by doing sadhna according to the injunctions of
the scriptures, may attain the eternal supreme abode (shashvatam
sthanm) i.e. Satyalok of the Purna Parmatma1, as a result of which
they will attain complete salvation and supreme peace (Gita Adhyay
18 Shlok 62). For this, find a Tattavdarshi Saint (Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok
34).
A devout soul stated that after taking spiritual instruction from
you, I will keep doing the sadhna instructed by you and also continue
carrying out the shraadhs and will also keep worshipping our family
gods-goddesses superficially. What is wrong in it?
My, Dass, request: - On violating any of the sections of the
constitution, one will certainly be penalised. Therefore it is useless
to do sadhna opposite to the method indicated and forbidden in the
Holy Gita Ji and the Holy four Vedas. (Evidence is in Holy Gita Ji
Adhyay 16 Shlok 23-24.) It is like if someone says that I will puncture
the car superficially! No, it is forbidden to puncture the car of Ram
1
Complete God / Full-fledged God
Gyan Ganga 267
naam. Similarly, a sadhna opposite to the scriptures is only harmful.

A devout soul said that I do not have any other evil habits
(consumption of alcohol-meat etc), only consume tobacco (beedi,
cigarette, hookah). The way of worship and the knowledge told by
you is very good. I have also made a Guru, but to date, this knowledge
is not with any of the saints. I have been wandering for 25 years and
have changed three gurudevs. Please give me the freedom to
consume tobacco, I accept all other conditions. How does tobacco
hinder ones bhakti?
Dass request: - Das requested that our body needs oxygen.
The smoke of tobacco is carbon dioxide which weakens the lungs
and pollutes the blood. This human body has been obtained only to
attain God and for self-welfare. In this, the path for attaining God
begins from a Sushmna naadi (duct). Out of the two nostrils, the
right one is known as Ida and the left one, Pingula. Sushmna naadi
is in the middle of these two, and has a hole equal to the size of the
hole in a small needle through which a needle is threaded, which is
blocked by the smoke of tobacco. As a result of which there is
obstruction in the path of attaining God. If the path for attaining
God is closed, then human body is useless. Therefore to a devotee
who does bhakti of God, every intoxicating and inedible (meat etc)
substance is always forbidden.
A devout soul said that I do not consume tobacco. But surely
consume meat and alcohol. How is bhakti hindered by this? These
are available as food and drink and even the plants have life in them,
their consumption is also equal to consuming meat.
Dass request: - How will we feel if someone kills our mother-
father-brother-sister and children and eats them? Jaisa dard aapne
hovae, vaisa jaan biraane kahae Kabir ve jaaein narak mein, jo
kaatein sheesh khuraanein Those people who while killing the
animals, mercilessly cut the hoofs and heads and eat the meat, they
will go to hell. Whatever grief one has on the killings of ones children
and relatives, the same should be felt for others. Now, as far as
eating the plants is concerned, God has ordered to eat them and
they are of the inanimate birth (jad jooni). Killing of other living
beings is against Gods order and is therefore a crime (sin).
Even consumption of alcohol is not Gods order; rather is clearly
prohibited and it ruins human life. A person who has consumed alcohol
can commit any mistake. Consumption of alcohol is a great enemy
of wealth, health, family peace and the culture of the society. It casts
a very bad effect on the future character of the innocent children.
No matter how virtuous a person who consumes alcohol is, but neither
does he have any respect, nor any trust of others.
Once, this Das had gone to a village to deliver a spiritual
discourse (satsang). That day delivered satsang on prohibition of
alcohol. After the satsang, an eleven year old girl burst into tears.
On enquiring that daughter told that Maharaj Ji, my father has a
very good job at Palam airport. But drinks alcohol of all the money.
On being forbidden by my mother, he beats her up so much that her
body is bruised. One day my father started beating my mother. When
I laid over my mother to protect her, he also beat me. My lip swelled
up and became better in ten days. My mother left us and went to my
maternal uncles house. After six months my grandmother went and
brought her back. Until then we stayed with our grandmother. Papa
did not even get me any medicine. He used to leave for work early
in the morning and use to come drunk in the evening. We are three
sisters; two are younger than me. Now when papa comes in the
evening then we three sisters hide under the cot.
Please think devout souls, those children whom a father should
have embraced, and usually children wait for their fathers return
that papa will come home, will bring fruit. Today, this enemy of
mankind, alcohol, has destroyed households. A drunkard not only
causes harm to himself but also carries the sin of hurting many other
souls on his head. Like, in the sorrow of his wife, her mother-father,
sister-brother are distressed, and then his own mother-father, brother-
sister, grandfather-grandmother etc are distressed. A drunkard
becomes the cause of disturbance to the neighbouring good people
as well because he fights at home, and hearing the cries of his wife
and children, if the neighbours intervene then the drunkard in turn
starts fighting with them; if they do not intervene then those good
people can not sleep. After taking updesh from this Das
approximately one lakh daily drinkers have completely given up
Gyan Ganga 269
consumption of all intoxicating substances and meat, and at the time

in the evening when there used to be the dance of the demoness
alcohol, now those noble souls sit with their children and do the
evening prayer (Sandhya Aarti). Even today there are examples of
four-five champions (number one alcoholics) in each of approximately
ten thousand villages and towns in Haryana state and in the
neighbouring states, who being free from all evil habits are now
making their lives successful. Some say that we do not eat or drink
in excess, only consume it occasionally. Poison, even when consumed
in a little quantity, is dangerous, which is a hinderance to Bhakti
(devotion) and Mukti (salvation).
Let us suppose, a halwa1 is prepared (did true bhakti) from two
kilogram ghee. Then 250 gm of sand (consumed tobacco-meat-alcohol
and worshipped other gods-goddesses) is also added in it. That means
the whole effort was a waste. Therefore, only by doing the pooja of
the Purna Parmatma (Param Akshar Brahm) after obtaining it from
a Complete Saint and by remaining within the bounds (maryada)
throughout life, one can obtain the benefit of complete liberation.
Only After Attaining Tattavgyan2 Bhakti3 Begins
The meaning of Adhyay 9 Shlok 26, 27, and 28 is that whatever

spiritual or worldly tasks one performs, one should perform it all
according to the way of worship mentioned in the Vedas based on
my opinion, that worshipper is benefited by me (Kaal) only. Its
description is also given in this very Adhyays Shlok 20, 21. In Adhyay
9 Shlok 29, God says that I do not love or hate anyone. But
immediately says that those who do my devotion lovingly, they are
dear to me and I am dear to them i.e. I am in them and they are in
me. A clear evidence of love and hatred is like, Prahlad was
surrendered to Vishnu Ji and Hirnakshipu used to hate him. Then
acquiring the Narsingh form, God saved his dear devotee and ended
Hirnakshipus life by splitting open his stomach. Love towards
Prahlad and hatred towards Hirnakshipu is self-evident.
1
A sweet made of flour, ghee, and sugar
2
3
Worship / Devotion
Therefore, it has been said in Holy Shrimad Bhagwad Gita
Adhyay 2 Shlok 53 that after acquiring Tattavgyan (true spiritual
knowledge), your intellect, which is confused by the various misleading
statements, will become firmly fixed in one Purna Parmatma1. Then you
will become a yogi i.e. then with undivided attention and free from doubt,
your bhakti of one Purna Prabhu2 (Supreme God) will commence.
In Holy Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 46, it has been said that after
attaining a very big reservoir of water (whose water, even if does
not rain for 10 years, does not finish) the interest which is left in a
small reservoir of water (whose water finishes if it does not rain for
a year), the same faith is left in other gods (other gods like, in
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv, and Kshar Purush i.e. Brahm and Akshar
Purush i.e. ParBrahm) on becoming aware of the qualities of Purna
Parmatma (Param Akshar Purush) through Tattavgyan. Like, the
small reservoir of water does not appear bad, but one becomes aware
of its capacity that it is a makeshift support which is not sufficient
for life, and after attaining a very big reservoir of water one becomes
aware that even if there will be drought, there will not be any problem,
and will soon, giving up the smaller reservoir of water, become
dependant on the bigger reservoir of water.
Likewise, after becoming acquainted with the glory of the Purna
Brahm through the Tattavgyan of the Purna Parmatma from the
Tattavdarshi Saint, a devotee becomes completely (with undivided
mind) dependant on that Purna Parmatma (Parmeshwar) in every
respect.
In Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62, it is said that oh Arjun, you may go
in the refuge of that Parmeshwar in every respect. By the grace of
that God you will attain supreme peace and Shaashvat Sthaan i.e.
eternal supreme abode i.e. you will attain the Satlok which never
gets destroyed.
It has been said in Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 63 that oh Arjun, I
have said this mysterious, very confidential knowledge to you. Now
do as you wish. (Because these are the last shloks of the last Adhyay
eighteenth of Gita, therefore has said so.)
1
2
Gyan Ganga 271
The Venerable God of Brahm, the Giver of the

Knowledge of Gita, is Purna Brahm
In Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 64, it has been said that now again
hear the most confidential knowledge of all confidential knowledge
that this very Purna Parmatma (about whom there is a mention in
Adhyay 18 Shlok 62) is my definite venerable God i.e. I (Brahm /
Kshar Purush) also worship Him. I will say this in your benefit.
(Because God Brahm, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, has also
given this very information in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 4, in which he
has said that I am in the refuge of that same Aadi Purush
Parmeshwar1. Therefore has said here that again hear this most
confidential of the confidential knowledge.)
Important The other translators of Gita have done wrong
translation. They have written the meaning of IshtH asi me drdam
iti as you are dear to me; whereas, the meaning is
Sarvguhyatmm bhooyH, shrnu, me, parmm, vachH, ishtH, asi, me drdam,
iti tatH, vakshyami, te, hitam 64
Translation: (Sarvguhyatmm) the most confidential of all confidential
(me) my (parmm) utmost mysterious (hitam) beneficial (vachH) words (te)
to you (bhooyH) again (vakshyami) will say (tatH) these (shrnu) listen to (iti)
this Purna Brahm (me) my (drdam) definite (ishtH) venerable God (asi) is.
Translation: I will again say the most confidential of all confidential,
my utmost mysterious beneficial words to you, listen to these this Purna
Brahm is my definite venerable God.
God Brahm (Kaal God / Kshar Purush), the giver of the
knowledge of Gita, is saying in Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 65 that if you
want to remain in my refuge then worship me with undivided attention.
Abandon the worship of other gods (Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv) and Pitras
etc. Then you will attain me only i.e. you will go to the Mahaswarg
(Great Heaven) built in Brahmlok. I truly promise this to you. You
are dear to me.
1
Oldest/Primordial God who was present before the creation
It has been said in Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 66 that if you want to
go in the refuge of that (Ekam / One) Unique God i.e. who is
unequalled, the Almighty, the Creator of all the brahmands and the
sustainer of all, then leave the sadhna of my level, which is the
earnings of the jaap of Om naam, and the other religious scripture-
based yagya1 in me (as a result of which you will become free from
my debt). Go (vraj) in the refuge of that One (Ekam) Supreme God
i.e. One who has no match. I will liberate you from all the sins (the
debts of Kaal); you do not worry.
Important The other translators of Gita have done wrong
translation of Shlok 66. They have written the meaning of Vraj as
Come, whereas Vraj means Go. Please read the actual
translation below
Sarvdharmaan, parityajya, mam, ekam, sharnm, vraj,
Aham, tva, sarvpaapebhyaH, mokshyishyami, ma, shuchH 66
Translation: (Sarvdharmaan) all my religious practices (mam) in me
(parityajya) abandoning, you only (ekam) of that one Purna Parmatma
(sharnm) in the refuge (vraj) go (aham) I (tva) you (sarvpapebhyaH) from
all the sins (mokshyishyami) will liberate, you (ma, shuchH) do not grieve.
Translation: Abandoning all my religious practices in me, you go in
the refuge of that one Purna Parmatma. I will liberate you from all the sins;
you do not grieve.
The Worshipper of Brahm Attains Brahm

and the Worshipper of Purna Brahm
Attains Purna Brahm Only
There is conclusive knowledge in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 5 to 10

and 13 and Gita Adhyay 17 Shlok 23. It has been said in Gita Adhyay
8 Shlok 13 that for my, Brahms, sadhna, there is only one syllable
Om which has to be uttered for doing jaap. A worshipper who does
jaap20 unto the last breath, he attains the ultimate state. (God, the
1
Religious rituals
2
Remembering mantra given
Gyan Ganga 273
giver of the knowledge of Gita, has called his ultimate state as Ati
Anuttam i.e. very bad in Adhyay 7 Shlok 18.)
It has been stated in Gita Adhyay 17 Shlok 23 that for the
attainment of the Purna Parmatma, there is direction of the jaap of
only three mantras, Om Tat Sat. (Amongst which, Om is the jaap
of Brahm, Tat is coded and is jaap of ParBrahm, and Sat, this is
also coded and is the jaap of Purna Brahm.) Only a Tattavdarshi
Saint knows the Tattavgyan of that Purna Parmatma; obtain it from
him. I (Kshar Purush, the giver of the knowledge of Gita) do not
know.
In Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 6 it has been said that this is a rule that
remembering whichever God a worshipper gives up his body at the
time of death, he goes to that only.
In Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 5 to 7, it has been said that he who, at
the time of death, gives up his body while remembering me, he
remains engrossed in my (Brahm) nature. Then whenever that
worshipper attains a human life, he begins his sadhna1 from Brahm
only. He acquires the same kind of nature. (Its evidence is also in
Gita Adhyay 16, 17 that whatever sadhna a worshipper has done in
the previous birth, he by nature does the same sort of sadhna in the
next birth.)
It has been stated in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 7 that remember me
at all times and also fight. You will undoubtedly come to me.
It has been clarified in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 8 to 10 that a
worshipper who does jaap of the naam2 of Parmeshwar3 with
undivided attention, he, who constantly thinks of Him alone, (Param
divyam Purush yaati) goes to that Param Divya Purush4 i.e.
Parmeshwar (Purna Brahm5). (Adhyay 8 Shlok 8).
A worshipper, who remembers the Eternal, Controller of all,
Subtler than the subtlest, the Sustainer of all, Self-effulgent like the
sun i.e. possessing a bright body, beyond the darkness of ignorance,
1
Worship / Religious act worthy of being done
2
Mantra
3
The Supreme God
4
Supreme Divine God
5
Complete God / Full-fledged God (The Supreme God)
(Kavim) KavirDev (God Kabir) Sachchidanandghan1 Parmeshwar.
(Adhyay 8 Shlok 9)
That worshipper, who is endowed with bhakti, by the power (the
earnings of naam jaap2) of the sadhna3 of the jaap of three mantras,
while leaving the body at the time of death, reaching Trikuti, while
doing the sumiran of Saarnaam by practice, goes to that divine form
i.e. bright, visible (Param Purush4) Parmeshwar only. (Adhyay 8 Shlok
10)
Brahms (Kshar Purush) Sadhna is Anuttam5
In Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 12 and Adhyay 4 Shlok 5 and Adhyay 7

Shlok 18, it has been stated that I (the giver of the knowledge of
Gita) am perishable. Birth and death, mine and yours, will always
keep on occurring. Only the performed deed (Karm) will be attained;
there is no liberation. Although those who do my sadhna are noble
worshippers, but they are also engaged in my very bad (Anuttamam)
sadhna. Therefore in Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62, 64, 66, has said that
go in the refuge of that Parmeshwar/Supreme God, and He only is
also my Venerable God.
Request: - The sadhna of the above-mentioned three mantras
is available with me, the servant of the servants (Sant Rampal Das),
which Purna Parmatma KavirDev has Himself granted by having
mercy on His souls. Because now the intermediate (middle)
generation is going on. Because in the beginning of Kalyug6, our
ancestors were uneducated. At that time the fake saints, gurus,
mahants and Aacharayas did not let the Tattavgyan of Parmeshwar
to come up, and at the end of the Kalyug all the people will become
1
True-Happiness-giving God
2
Remembering the naam (mantra) given
3
Worship
4
Supreme God
5
Bad / Inferior
6
There are four Yugas: Satyug, Tretayug, Dwaparyug and Kalyug. Among them the
last Yug is Kalyug, which is currently prevailing and which began approximately
five thousand years ago
Gyan Ganga 275
devoid of Bhakti and highly vicious. Now this present time, the
educated society, has begun from the twentieth century.
The actual knowledge is present in our true scriptures, which
the fake saints, gurus, aacharayas and mahants could not understand.
As a result of which, the whole bhakt society, on the basis of the
knowledge opposite to the scriptures, being based on the baseless
stories (lokved), abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures and by
following the arbitrary way of worship, is wasting the precious human
life.
Sadhna according to the injunctions of the scriptures
1. In the first stage, Brahm Gayatri mantra is given, which is
to open the Lotuses.
The devotee who will obtain initiation will think that Guru Ji
was saying that we do not have to worship the three gunas (Rajgun-
Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv). He has given the mantra
jaap of them only. For them it is a request that this is not worship.
We are living in Kaals lok. Here whatever facility we will need,
Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv etc only will provide that.
For example, we have taken an electricity connection (benefit).
We have to pay its bill (expenditure). We are not worshipping the
minister or the electricity department. We will pay their bill and keep
getting the benefit of electricity. Likewise, if we will keep paying the
bill of telephone and water etc, then we will keep getting the facilities.
By doing sadhna opposite to the scriptures you have become devoid
of bhakti i.e. you have become devoid of virtues. As a result of which,
you are not getting wealth and other benefits etc. This Das (Rampal
Das) will become your Guarantor (will take responsibility) and will
again make available all the facilities from the powers (Brahma
Vishnu Shiv Ganesh Mata etc) of the one brahmand of this
Kaal lok to you, and you have to keep paying their bill by the jaap of
this mantra. The first (Sat Sukrt Avigat Kabir) mantra is for worship;
this is Purna Parmatma and Satam (i.e. complete salvation) benefit
(fruit) will be attained. The meaning of Satam is eternal i.e. we have
to attain the eternal state. After four months of this mantra, you will
get Satnaam (Sachcha Naam / True Mantra), which will be of two
mantras. One of its mantra is for paying the debt of the twenty-one
brahmands of Kaal. By making its earning we have to pay the debt
of Brahm (Kshar Purush) i.e. Kaal. Then this Kaal will make us free
from all the debts.
It is mentioned in Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62, 66 that
Tam, ev, sharnam, gachchh, sarvbhaaven, Bharat,
Tatprsaadaat, paraam, shaantim, sthanm, prapsyasi,
shaashvatam (62)
Translation: (Bharat) oh Bharat! You (sarvbhaaven) in every respect
(tam) that Parmeshwar hidden in the darkness of ignorance (ev) only
(sharnam) in the refuge (gachchh) go. (tatprsaadaat) by the grace of only
that Parmatma, you (paraam) supreme (shaantim) peace and
(shaashvatam) ever-lasting Sat (sthanm) Place Dhaam Lok (prapsyasi)
will attain.
Translation: Oh Bharat! You, in every respect, go in the refuge of
only that Parmeshwar hidden in the darkness of ignorance. By the grace of
only that Parmatma, you will attain supreme peace and the ever-lasting Sat
PlaceDhaamLok.
Sarvdharmaan, parityajya, mam, ekam, sharnam, vraj,
Aham, tva, sarvpaapebhyaH, mokshyishyami, ma, shuchH 66
Translation: (sarvdharmaan) all my religious practices (mam) in me
(parityajya) abandoning, you only (ekam) of that one Purna Parmatma
(sharnm) in the refuge (vraj) go (aham) I (tva) you (sarvpapebhyaH) from
all the sins (mokshyishyami) will liberate, you (ma, shuchH) do not grieve.
Translation: Abandoning all my religious practices in me, you go in
the refuge of only that one Purna Parmatma. I will liberate you from all the
sins; you do not grieve.
The meaning of the above-mentioned Shloks is that Kaal (Brahm
i.e. Kshar Purush) is saying that Arjun, if you want to stay in my
refuge, then your birth and death will continue. If you want supreme
peace and want to go to Satlok, then go in the refuge of that Purna
Parmatma. For that, leaving all my religious practices, i.e. the
earnings of the jaap of the first mantra of Satnaam, with me, then, in
Gyan Ganga 277
every respect go in the refuge of that One (Almighty i.e. who is

unequalled, that unique Parmeshwar), then I will make you free from
all the sins (debts); you do not worry. And we will leave the earnings
of the second mantra of Satnaam with ParBrahm i.e. Akshar Purush
because we have to go to Satlok through Akshar Purushs lok; we
have to give its fare. Then we will get the third mantra Satshabd i.e.
Saarnaam, which will provide permanence in Satlok.
If someone has gone abroad, and there he owes money to the
government. If he wants to return to his country, then he will have to
first get rid of the debt of that country. Then will have to obtain a No
Due Certificate. Then his passport will be validated for the return;
otherwise, he will not be allowed to come back.
Similarly, becoming devoid of bhakti by doing sadhna opposite
to the scriptures, you have become indebted in this Kaal lok. First
of all you will be made a merchant. For that, KavirDev (God Kabir
or God Kabir) has sent me, this Das (Saint Rampal Das), as His
representative. On the behalf of that Parmeshwar this Das will
become your guarantor and will resume your connection (the benefit
of connection) with Brahma Vishnu Shiv etc powers, for which by
making an earning of their mantras you have to pay the bill in
instalments. Until you become liberated from here, you will keep
getting all the material facilities with full might, and by doing virtuous
deeds charity etc will be able to become richer in bhakti. In other
words, like we have lotuses in our body. When after leaving our
body we will go to Parmatma, then we will have to go through these
lotuses. Like 1. In Mool Lotus, is Ganesh Ji 2. In Swaad Lotus,
Savitri-Brahma Ji 3. In Naabhi Lotus, Lakshmi and Vishnu Ji 4. In
Hridya Lotus, Parvati and Shiv Ji and 5. In Kanth lotus, Durga
(Ashtangi). We will be able to go through these lotuses only when
we will pay their debt. By the first updesh all your lotuses will blossom
i.e. you will become free from debt. When at the time of death you
will depart after leaving your body, then you will find your path clear
i.e. you will find your all no due certificates ready.
But we have to worship our Original Master KavirDev (God
Kabir). Like, a wife, who is loyal to her husband, worships her
husband, but respects everyone suitably. Like, younger brother-in-
law as son and elder brother-in-law as an elder brother, and mother
and father-in-law as her own mother and father. But the feelings she
has towards her husband she can not have towards others. In a similar
manner, a devotee of Kabir Parmeshwar has to make his bhakti
successful. Therefore do not get misled by any ignorant person.
Remain engaged on the path of bhakti directed by this Das with full
faith. This bhakti is based on all the scriptures.
2. In the second stage Satnaam is given, which is of two mantras.
One is (Om) + second is Tat which is coded, is only told to a
worshipper.
3. In the third stage Saarnaam is given, which is of three mantras.
Om + Tat + Sat (Tat Sat are coded which will be told only to the
worshipper).
In this way, by the practice of the sumiran1 of Saarnaam (which
will be of three mantras), a worshipper will attain Param Divya
Purush2 i.e. Parmeshwar KavirDev and will attain supreme peace
i.e. complete salvation in Satlok.
Important: Currently no one except me (Das) has this actual
sadhna. If someone, stealing from this Das, himself becoming a guru,
is making fake disciples, then beware of that enemy of the human
life. He because of being unauthorised is ruining his life and is also
making the ignorant followers destined to hell. Know him to be a
messenger sent by Kaal.
Resolution of Doubt
1. Question: It is proved from the above-mentioned essence of

Gita that the worship of Brahma Ji, Vishnu Ji and Shiv Ji is useless.
But I have been worshipping Shri Shiv Ji for 30 years, and God Shri
Krishna Ji is very dear to me. I can not leave these Gods; I have
developed special attachment to these. I read Shri Gita Ji daily. I do
jaap of Hare Ram, Hare Krishna, Radheshyam, Sita Ram, Om
NamH Shivay, Om Namo Bhagwate Vasudevay etc naams. I also
1
Remembering naam given
2
Supreme Divine God
Gyan Ganga 279
fast on Monday; also bring Kavar1 and also go to the places of

pilgrimage to do charity. I also go to temples to do idol-worship. I
wish to go to heaven and because of customary pooja2, have also
taken updesh3 from a mahant.
Answer: - Please you may read the above-mentioned Essence
of Shrimadbhagwat Gita again. Until you will become fully
acquainted with the Tattavgyan4, this thorn of doubt will keep on
pricking you. Like, there is an example above that the world-like
tree is hanging upside-down, whose base (root) is Purna Parmatma
Parmeshwar. It has the three gunas-(Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu
and Tamgun-Shiv)-like branches. Suppose you have planted a mango
plant. If you will water (worship) the roots (base) by which it will
become a tree, then the branches will bear the fruits. You are not
told to break the branches. (See the picture of the upright sowed
plant of bhakti i.e. way of worship according to the scriptures).
Likewise, we have to worship the Purna Parmatma i.e. the root.
Then the fruits of actions will be borne on the three gunas-(Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiv)-like branches. Therefore do not have to leave
anything; only have to plant your plant of bhakti upright i.e. have to
start sadhna according to the injunctions of the scriptures.
In the present time, the entire holy bhakt5 society, abandoning
the injunctions of the scriptures, is behaving arbitrarily i.e. has
planted the plant of bhakti upside-down. If someone has planted a
plant like this, then he is called a fool only. (Please see the picture of
the upside-down planted plant of bhakti i.e. way of worship opposed
to the scriptures).
Therefore in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12 to 18, those who have
their mind limited to the worship of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma
Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv Ji), who do not worship anyone
apart from these, they have been said to be of demoniac nature, the
1
A way of worship opposite to the scriptures, whereby a worshipper brings water
from the river Ganges near Haridwar city and pours it over the idol of God Shiv in
a Shiv temple near his place
2
Religious practices
3
Initiation / Spiritual instruction
4
5
Devotees
lowest among men, evil-doers and fools, and it has been said that
they do not even worship me (Brahm / Kaal). Then God (Brahm i.e.
Kshar Purush), the giver of the knowledge of Gita, has even called
his sadhna as very bad (anuttamam) i.e. useless. Therefore, has
said in Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62, 64, 66 and Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4
that go in the refuge of that Purna Parmatma (worship the root of
the upside-down tree); worship Him according to the way instructed
by the Tattavdarshi saint. (In Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34, has indicated
towards the Tattavdarshi saint). Only by doing scripture-based
sadhna of that very Purna Parmatma, a worshipper attains supreme
peace and Satlok i.e. attains complete liberation. God (Kshar Purush
/ Kaal), the giver of the knowledge of Gita, is saying that even I am
in His refuge only i.e. that very Purna Parmatma is also my venerable
God; even I worship Him only, others should also worship Him alone.
You read Gita Ji daily, but still are doing sadhna opposite to the
method mentioned in Gita Ji. The jaap of the mantras (Hare Ram,
Hare Krishna, RadheyShyam Sita Ram, Om Namo Shivay, Om
Namo Bhagwate Vasudevay etc mantras) that you do and the other
sadhnas1, fasting, bringing kavar, going to places of pilgrimages
(Teerth and Dhaam) for charity and worshipping, Ganga-bath and
bath in the festival held at places of pilgrimage, because of not being
mentioned in the Gita Ji, abandoning the ordinances of the scriptures,
is arbitrary behaviour (way of worship), which has been called as
useless in Gita Ji Adhyay 16 Shlok 23, 24.
Information about the Tradition of Gaddi

(native seat) and Mahant
Information about the tradition of mahant and native seat
(gaddi): - In some solitary place or city or in some village, some
great soul saint or worshipper used to live. After his death, to keep
his memory, a memorial of stones or bricks is built on the place
where the last rites of his body are performed. Then the followers or
the descendents of that holy soul install a statue of him. After some
time, devotees go there. Some start donating money and give it a
form of a temple and the descendents of that saint or sage become
1
Religious practices
Gyan Ganga 281
greedy of acquiring money. They start misleading that, one who visits
this place attains complete liberation. One gets all the benefits which
the disciples used to get during the lifetime of this greatman. Consider
this statue to be that Saint Ji only. He who will not come here, his
salvation is not possible etc-etc.
Someone should ask those ignorants that for example, there
was some doctor. He used to give medicine by palpating the pulse,
and the patient used to become alright. After the death of that doctor,
making a statue of his and installing it, if some greedy person says
that this statue does the job of that very doctor; he who will come to
visit it will become fully cured or if someone sits himself becoming a
fake doctor, that I also give medicine. But gives all the treatment
opposite to the book of medicine, then he is deceiving, because his
aim is to only earn money. The statue of any saint or God is a
respectable memorial, but is not worshippable.
Similarly, if making a statue of some saint or God, under its
pretext, some priest or mahant says that I also give naam. If that
gentleman is giving all the sadhna opposite to that very holy scripture
which that great saint has written from his experiences, then that
fake saint or mahant is himself a culprit and is also taking the burden
of wasting the life of the followers on his head. At one time, there is
only one saint. Crores of fake saints, mahants and aacharyas become
an obstacle in his path.
After the death of a Saint Ji, the tradition of saint or mahant
begins. For the protection of the place of the former Saint, a manager
is selected, who is called Mahant. He is only appointed to look after
that holy monument. Then, out of greed, he himself becomes a guru
and the bhakti-desiring loving souls, becoming based on him, waste
away their lives.
A rule has been made in the mahant-tradition that the first son
of the former mahant will be entitled to the post of mahant; whether
he is a drunkard or an unknowledgeable person. This is a path of
bhakti; in this only a Purna Sant (Complete Saint) can salvage a
living being. Das read two-three books of mahant-tradition. Saw in
them that
1. A one-two years old child was seated on a native seat (gaddi).
Then, on growing up, he started giving naam-daan. In the second
book, I read that a five- year old childs father, who was a mahant,
suddenly died. Later, the sangat (congregation) and his mother
appointed that five-year-old child on the post of mahant. A few years
later, he became guru Ji.
2. I read in the history of one mahant-tradition that the mahant
did not have any child. He died. His brother had already died. He
had no child. To look after the native seat (gaddi), servant was
temporarily appointed as the mahant until the birth of a child in that
family. After some time, someone had a son in the mahant family;
the temporary mahant ran away with the native seat (gaddi). In some
other city, he himself installed the native seat and became mahant;
opened a new shop there and in the previous place, a two and a half
years old child was made mahant.
3. I saw the history of one mahant-tradition that the eldest son
left home. They appointed the younger one on the post of mahant.
After some time, a temple was built there, and more offerings (money
from religious offerings) started coming. The offspring of the elder
son said that we have the right over this temple, because of this a
dispute started. The mahant seated on the native seat was killed.
Then his eldest son was appointed the mahant i.e. the holder of the
native seat. Even he was killed. Then his second brother was made
to sit on the gaddi; others who used to call themselves eligible, they
set up a new place and opened a new shop. By filing cases against
each other, in greed turned a happy life into hell. How can it be
called a Dhaam1? Rather it is a battlefield of Mahabharat of
Kurukshetra. Some mahants have taken an agency to make saints.
They make wear saffron-coloured clothes. Changing the previous
name, keep some other name. Then that artificial mahant, becoming
a fake saint plays with the lives of innocent souls. He is himself
wasting his precious human life as well as is ruining the lives of the
innocent souls and is incurring heinous sin.
When a snake had to sting King Parikshit Ji, at that time a
need for a Purna Guru2 arose because the welfare of a living being
1
Sacred Place / Place of pilgrimage
2
One who has complete knowledge of all the religious scriptures.
Gyan Ganga 283
is impossible without a Purna Sant1. At that time all the sages of the
earth refused to give initiation to King Parikshit and to recite the
tale (Katha2) of Shrimadbhagwat Sudhasagar3 for seven days.
Because their hollowness was to be revealed the seventh day.
Because of this very reason no one came forward. Even the writer
of Srimadbhagwat Sudhasagar Shri Vedvyas Ji himself expressed
his incompetency. Because those sages used to fear God. For this
reason also, did not consider it right to play with King Parikshits
life.
Maharishi Sukhdev Ji was called from heaven for the welfare
of King Parikshit Ji; who gave initiation to the king, and by reciting
the tale for seven days, whatever welfare Rishi Sukhdev Ji could do
of the King Parikshit Ji, he did. {By getting a Katha recited by an
authorised person and by listening to him, one gets the fruit of the
yagya of knowledge (Gyan Yagya). As a result of the yagya, one
attains heaven for some time, and then the cycle of birth-death
continues. By an unauthorised person, one does not even get that}.
The current gurus, saints, mahants and aacharyas are themselves
unfamiliar with the constitution of God. Therefore becoming the
subject of a terrible offence are being culprits.
Auron panth bataavahin, swayam na jaane raah
Anadhikaari katha-paath kare va deeksha devein, bahut karat gunaah
In the present time there is a flood of those who do katha or
paath4 of sacred texts, and who give naam-daan5. Because the holy
souls of all the holy religions are unacquainted with the Tattavgyan6.
Because of which fake gurus, saints, and mahants are taking an
advantage. When the holy bhakt society will become acquainted with
the spiritual Tattavgyan, then these fake saints, gurus and aacharyas
will not find a place to hide; they will have to flee to save themselves.
1
Complete Saint; a Tattavdarshi Saint who has complete knowledge of the religious
scriptures.
2
Story about God from a holy scripture
3
Name of a Holy Book
4
Narrate a scriptural tale of God
5
Initiation
6
Information about the Places of Pilgrimage

(Teerth / Dhaam)
Some worshipper sage did sadhna sitting at some place or near
some water body, or exhibited his spiritual power. After making
earnings of his bhakti, he took it with him and went to the lok of his
favoured deity. That place of sadhna later became known as a Teerth
or Dhaam (place of pilgrimage). Now if someone goes to see that
place that here some worshipper used to live. He did welfare of many.
Now there is no saint there who would give updesh. He has left after
making his earnings.
Please think: - Please consider (Teerth/Dhaam) places of
pilgrimage as mortar and pestle (a one and a half feet long bowl-
shaped vessel of iron with an approximately 9 inch diameter and a
one and a half feet long rod of iron, 2 inches in diameter, which is
used for grinding substances and medicines is known as mortar and
pestle). A person borrowed a mortar and pestle from his neighbour.
He ground the collected material for hawan and returned it after
washing. The room in which the mortar and pestle was kept, a
fragrance started coming in that room. The members of the family
saw that from where is this fragrance coming, and found that it is
coming from the mortar and pestle. They understood that the
neighbour had borrowed it; he must have ground some aromatic
substance. After a few days that fragrance also stopped coming.
Likewise, consider a Teerth/Dhaam as a mortar and pestle. Like,
the person who ground the substance wiping all his material kept it
with him. He returned the empty mortar and pestle. Now if someone
just by smelling that mortar and pestle becomes contented, then it is
his foolishness. He will also have to bring that collected material,
then he will attain full benefit.
Similarly, a holy soul living at some Dhaam or place of pilgrimage
after grinding the material of Ram-naam and wiping it off, took all
his earnings with him. Later, if the ignorant devotees just by going
to that place consider it their welfare, then it is the result of the
baseless sadhna told by their guides (gurus). Welfare is possible
only by doing sadhna of God like that great soul saint. For that on
Gyan Ganga 285
finding a Tattavdarshi Saint and taking updesh from him, by doing

bhakti throughout life, one should attain liberation. Scripture-based
true sadhna is available with me, this Das. Please obtain it free-of-
cost.
How was Shri Amarnaath Dhaam Established?
God Shankar Ji had given updesh1 to Parvati Ji in a solitary

place. Because of which Mother Parvati Ji became this much liberated
that until God Shiv Ji (Tamgun) will not die, even Uma Ji (Parvati)
will not die. After the death of seven Brahma Ji (Rajogun), God
Vishnu (Satogun) will die. After the death of seven Vishnu Ji, Shiv Ji
will die. Then mother Parvati Ji will also die; did not attain complete
salvation. Even then, whatever benefit Parvati Ji attained, that also
she obtained after taking updesh-mantra2 from an authorised person.
Later, devotees to keep the memory of that place, kept it safe and
visitors started going there.
Like, this Das (Saint Rampal) goes to different-different places
to do satsang. There kheer and halwa (sweet dishes) are also
prepared. A devout soul, who obtains updesh, gets his welfare done.
After the conclusion of the satsang, we removed all the tents and
went to another place for satsang. Only left the oven and stove made
from clay or brick in the previous place. Then if someone says to a
man of that city that, come, I will show you that place where Saint
Rampal Das Jis satsang was held and kheer was made. Later, the
person, who goes to see those ovens, neither gets kheer, nor gets to
hear the sacred speech of satsang, nor can obtain updesh by which
welfare can be done. For that he will have to search for the saint;
where the satsang is going on, there all the tasks will be
accomplished.
Similarly, going to Teerths/Dhaams, the places of pilgrimage is
like only seeing that memorial place-like oven. Because of not being
mentioned in Holy Gita Ji, it is against the scriptures, by which there
is no benefit (Evidence: Holy Gita Adhyay 16 Mantra 23, 24).
1
Initiation / Spiritual instruction to tell way of worship
2
Mantra given during initiation
The devotees misled by the saints, mahants and aacharyas, who
are devoid of Tattavgyan, go to Teerths and Dhaams for the sake of
self-wellbeing. The devotees gone on the journey to Shri Amarnaath
have succumbed three-four times by being buried under the
snowstorm. Everytime the number of casualties used to be in
thousands. It is a matter deserving consideration that had the visit
to and worship of Shri Amarnaath Ji been beneficial, would God Shiv
not have saved those devotees? Which means, God Shiv Ji is also
not happy with the sadhna which is against the scriptures.
How was the Temple of Vaishno Devi Established?
When Sati Ji (Uma Devi) died on burning after jumping in the

fire-pit of her father king Daksh, God Shiv Ji, out of affection,
considering her skeleton as Sati Ji (Parvati Ji), keeping it on his
shouder, kept wandering like a mad man for ten thousand years.
God Vishnu Ji broke the skeleton of Sati Ji into pieces with the
Sudarshan chakra. Where the trunk fell, there it was buried in the
earth. To maintain the memory of this religious incident, a temple-
like monument was built over it so that in the coming times no one
should say that it is written incorrectly in Purans. Kept a picture of a
woman in that temple and started calling her Vaishno Devi. A noble
man was appointed to look after it and to narrate the story of that
place to the devout visitors. Other religious persons used to give
him some wages. Later his descendents started taking gifts
(donations) there and started saying that a mans business had
collapsed, he vowed 100 rupees to Mata and offered a coconut. He
became very wealthy. There was childless couple. They vowed to
offer 200 rupees, one sari, one gold necklace to Mata. They got a
son.
In this way, innocent souls by becoming based on these baseless
stories forgot their Gita Ji and Holy Vedas, in which all those sadhnas
have been mentioned to be devoid of the injunctions of scriptures.
Because of which neither is there any happiness, nor is any task
accomplished, nor is supreme state i.e. liberation attained (Evidence:
Holy Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 23, 24). Likewise, where Devis eyes
Gyan Ganga 287
dropped, there Naina Devi temple and where tongue fell, there
temple of Shri Jwala Ji and where trunk fell, there Vaishno Devi
temple was established.
How was the Temple i.e. Dhaam of

Shri Jagannaath Ji Built in Puri?
In Orissa state, there was a king named Indradaman. He was

exclusively devoted to God Shri Krishna Ji. One night Shri Krishna
appeared in kings dream and said that get a temple of mine built by
name Jagannaath. Shri Krishna Ji also said that idol-worship is not
to be done in this temple. Only a saint has to be left in it who should
impart knowledge according to Holy Gita to the visitors. He also
showed the place on the seashore where the temple had to be built.
On waking up in the morning King Indradaman told his wife that last
night I saw God Krishna Ji. He has instructed to build a temple. The
queen said, Why delay an auspicious task? The entire wealth has
been given by him only. Why think in offering it to him? The king
got the temple built in that place which Shri Krishna Ji had shown on
the seashore in the dream. After the temple was built, a cyclone
arose and demolished the temple. Not even a trace was left that
there was a temple here. Like this, the king got the temple built five
times. On all five occasions, the sea demolished it.
Being disappointed, the king decided not to build any temple.
He thought that God knows which births revenge the sea is taking
from me. The treasury became empty; the temple did not get built.
After sometime, Purna Parmeshwar (KavirDev/God Kabir) according
to the promise made to Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal) came to King
Indradaman and said to the King, You get the temple constructed.
This time the sea will not demolish the temple (palace). The King
said, Saint Ji, I do not believe it. I have been getting the temple
constructed by the order of God Shri Krishna (Vishnu) Ji. Shri
Krishna has not been able to stop the sea. I have got the temple
built five times thinking this that God might be testing me. But now
I am not even worthy of giving a test because even the treasury has
become empty. Now I am not capable of getting the temple built.
Parmeshwar said, Indradaman, the Parmeshwar who has created
all the brahmands, only He is capable of doing everything; not other
gods. I have the word power of that Parmeshwar. I can stop the sea
(hiding himself, was telling the truth). The king said, Saint Ji, I
can not accept that there is some other God more powerful than
Shri Krishna Ji. When even he could not stop the sea, then what can
an insignificant person like you do. I do not believe it and nor is my
financial state suitable for constructing the temple (palace).
KavirDev (God Kabir) in Saint form said, King, if you feel like
constructing the temple, then come to me. I live in so and so place.
This time the sea will not demolish the temple. On saying this, God
went away.
That night God Shri Krishna again appeared before King
Indradaman and said, Indradaman, get the temple built one more
time. Contact the saint who had come to you, and beg for help from
him. He is not an ordinary saint. His bhakti-power has no limit.
King Indradaman woke up from sleep and narrated the whole
account of his dream to his queen. The queen said, If God is saying
then you must not fall short. Get the palace of God built again. On
hearing the goodwill speech of queen, the king said, Now even the
treasury has become empty. If I will not get the temple built, then
God will become displeased. I am caught in a religious crisis. The
queen said, I have some jewellery kept with me. The temple will
easily get built with them. You take this jewellery and obey the order
of God. While saying this, the queen taking out all the jewellery
which was kept at home and which she was wearing, surrendered it
in her husbands feet for the sake of God. King Indradaman went to
that place which Parmeshwar had told in Saint form. On finding Kabir
Prabhu i.e. the anonymous Saint, requested to stop the sea. God
Kabir Ji (KavirDev) said that the direction from which the sea comes
rising up, get a platform built there on the seashore; sitting on which
I will do bhakti of God and will stop the sea. The king got a platform
constructed from a big stone by the sculptors. Parmeshwar Kabir
sat down on it. The construction of the temple started again for the
sixth time.
Gyan Ganga 289
At that very moment a Siddh1 Mahatma from Naath succession

came. Naath Ji said to the king, King, you are getting a very good
temple; you should also install an idol in it. Without an idol, what
temple would it be? This is my order. King Indradaman said with
folded hands, Naath Ji, God Shri Krishna Ji had appeared in my
dream and ordered to build a temple, and had said that neither have
to keep an idol in this temple, nor have to do any heretical pooja.
On hearing kings statement, Naath said, Are dreams ever true?
Obey my orders and do install an idol of sandlewood. On saying
this, Naath Ji stood up without consuming any refreshment. The
king out of fear sent for sandalwood and gave orders to a craftsman
to make an idol. To install one idol of Shri Krishna Ji was Naath Jis
order. Then other gurus-saints advised the king that how will God
live alone? He used to keep Shri Balram Ji with him all the time.
One said that sister Subhadra was God Shri Krishna Jis affectionate
sister; how can she live without her brother? It was decided to build
three idols. Three craftsmen were appointed. As soon as the idols
were made, they broke into pieces. Like this, the idols broke into
pieces three times. The king became very worried. He thought that
this fame and auspicious deed is not in my fate. The temple gets
built and breaks down. Now the idols are breaking. Naath Ji has left
annoyed. If I will say that the idols break, then he will think that the
king is making excuses; he might curse me. The anxious king neither
ate anything, nor slept the whole night. In the morning, went to his
royal court in an uneasy state. At that very moment Purna Parmatma
(KavirDev) Kabir God assuming the form of an eighty-year-old
craftsman appeared in the royal court. He had a bag hanging on the
waist in which a saw was clearly visible from outside, as if without
any introduction was giving the picture of a craftsman and other
drill and adze etc were filled in the bag. God in craftsmans
appearance said to the king, I have heard that the idols for the
temple of God are not getting completed. I am an eighty-year-old
man and have sixty years of experience. Every craftsman can not
make an idol of sandalwood. If you give permission then your servant
is present. The king said, Craftsman, you appear to be God who
1
A follower of a community of saints who has magical powers is called a Siddh.
has come as a craftsman for me. I was very worried. I was thinking
that if I find an experienced craftsman then the problem might be
solved. You may quickly make the idols. KavirDev (God Kabir), who
had come in the old craftsmans form, said, King, give me a room,
sitting in which I will make the idols of God. I will shut the door from
inside and make the idols with purity. When these idols will be ready,
then the door will open. If someone will open the door in the middle,
then to whatever extent the idols will be formed they will remain
that much. The king said, Do whatever you think is right.
When twelve days had passed in making the idols, Naath Ji
arrived. Naath Ji asked the king, Indradaman, did you make the
idols? The king, with folded hands, said, your orders have been
fully obeyed, Mahatma Ji. But it is my misfortune that the idols are
not getting made. When half-made, they break into pieces. He sent
for the pieces of the idols by the servants and showed them to Naath
Ji to make him believe. Naath Ji said that the idols have to be made.
Get them made now. I will see how they break. The king said, Naath
Ji, effort is being made. A God-sent eighty-year-old experienced
craftsman is making the idol in a closed room. He has said that after
completing the idols, he will open the door. If anyone will open the
door in the middle, then to whatever extent the idols will be made,
they will remain that much. Today it has been twelve days since he
started making the idols. Neither has he come out, nor has eaten or
drunk anything. Naath Ji said that we should see the idols, how he is
making them? What will be there to see once they have been made?
If they would not have been made correctly, then we will get them
made correctly. Saying this Naath Ji taking King Indradaman with
him went in front of that room where the idols were being made and
called out, Craftsman, open the door. Called out several times,
but the door did not open, and the sound of khat-khat which was
coming also stopped. Naath Ji said that you were saying that he is
an eighty-year-old man; he has not even eaten or drunk for twelve
days, now even the sound has stopped, he might have died. They
forcefully opened the door; saw that three idols were kept, the digits
of hands and toes of the three had not been made. The craftsman
had disappeared.
Gyan Ganga 291
The temple got built and seeing no other way out and firm on
his insistence, Naath Ji said, Install the idols like this only; perhaps,
this only is accepted to God. It seems that Shri Krishna had himself
come and made the idols.
The chief Pandey ascertained the auspicious time and next day
only installed the idols. All the Pandeys, the chief Panda, the king,
the soldiers and the devout persons went to perform the ceremony
of imparting life to the idols1. Purna Parmeshwar KavirDev (God
Kabir) acquiring the appearance of a Shudra2 stood up facing the
temple in the middle of the main door of the temple. He was acting
(doing leela) in such a way as if was unaware that the army for the
consecration of God is coming from behind. The chief Panda was
walking in the front. Even then Parmeshwar kept standing in the
middle of the door. Approaching near, the main Panda pushed
Parmeshwar, standing in Shudra form, so hard that He fell far away,
and acting like a Shudra sat down in a solitary place. Along with the
king, all the devout persons went inside the temple and saw that all
the idols had acquired the appearance of the Parmeshwar in Shudra
form standing on that door. On seeing this spectacle, the people
present there were struck with amazement. The chief Panda said,
God has become annoyed because that Shudra has made the main
door impure. Therefore all the idols have acquired the appearance
of that Shudra. A big misfortune has happened. After sometime the
actual forms of the idols were retored. After cleaning several times
with Ganga-water, the life-imparting (consecration) ceremony was
performed. {KavirDev said see the limit of ignorance and hypocrisy.
A craftsman becomes the God of an idol. Then the priest or another
saint puts life into that God in idol form i.e. grants life to God. Then
that earthern or wooden God accomplishes the tasks. Well done,
Hypocrites! Very well befooled the God-loving souls.}
A few days after the installation of the idols, sea-water rose
approximately forty feet high, which is called cyclone, and moved
towards the temple with great speed. Kabir Parmeshwar was sitting
on the platform ahead. He raised His one hand just as a blessing is
1
The ceremony of consecration of an idol
2
A person of a lower caste
given. The sea remained arose and remained standing upright like
a mountain; could not move ahead. The sea came out in the form of
a Brahmin, and said to God sitting on the platform, Lord, you give
way to me. I will go to demolish the temple. God said that this is not
a temple. This is a palace (ashram/monastery). A learned person
will live in it and will impart the knowledge of Holy Gita Ji. It does
not befit you to destroy it. The sea said that I will definitely demolish
it. God said, Go. Who is stopping you? The sea said, I have
become helpless. Your power is boundless. Give me way, Lord.
Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib Ji asked, Why are you doing this? The
sea present in Brahmin form said, When this Shri Krishna Ji had
come in Tretayug in Shri Ramchandra form. He, while showing the
fire arrow to me, reproached me bitterly and insulting me had asked
me to give way. I am going to take that revenge.
Parmeshwar Kabir Ji said, You have already taken the revenge.
You have submerged Dwarika. The sea said, I have not been able
to submerge it completely yet, half is remaining. That also some
powerful saint had come before me because of which I could not
immerse Dwarika completely. Even now if I try, I am unable to go
there. I have been restrained from there.
Then Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev) said, I only had reached
there as well. I only had saved the remainder of it. Now go and
swallow the remaining Dwarika as well, but do leave that memorial
place where the last rites of Shri Krishna Jis body were performed
(A very big temple was built on the place where the last rites of Shri
Krishna Ji were performed. This monument will remain as evidence
that actually Shri Krishna Ji had died and had left his body of five
elements. Otherwise in the time to come, people will say that Shri
Krishna Ji had not died.). On getting permission the sea submerged
the remaining Dwarika as well. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji (KavirDev)
said, From now on you must never attempt to demolish this
Jagannaath temple, and move away from this palace. Obeying this
order of God, the sea bowed down and moved approximately one
and a half kilometre away from the temple. In this way, the temple
i.e. Dhaam of Shri Jagannaath Ji was established.
Gyan Ganga 293
From the Beginning there is no Untouchability in

Shri Jagannaath Temple
After a few days, the Pandey, who had pushed God Kabir Ji in
Shudra form, developed leprosy. Even after taking all kinds of
treatment, did not get cured. The suffering of leprosy kept on
increasing. He also performed all the religious services, repeatedly
cried before Shri Jagannaath Ji and prayed for the removal of
suffering, but everything failed. Shri Krishna Ji appeared in his dream
and said, Pandey, wash the feet of that Saint whom you had shoved
on the main door of the temple and sip that foot-nectar (charnamrit1).
Then by His blessings your leprosy can get cured. Only if he will
forgive you from His heart, otherwise not. What choice does a dying
man have?
That chief Panda woke up in the morning. Taking many fellow
Pandas with him went to that place where God Kabir was sitting in
form of the Shudra. As soon as the Panda came near to God,
Parmeshwar stood up and started walking, and said, Panda, I am
untouchable; stay away from me. You might become impure. Panda
approached nearer; Parmeshwar moved further forward. Then the
Panda burst into tears and said, Parvardigar, forgive my fault.
Then the kind God stopped. Pandey respectfully spread a clean cloth
on the ground and requested God to sit on it. God sat down on that
cloth. Then that Panda himself washed Gods feet and put the foot-
nectar (charnamrit) in a bowl. God Kabir Ji said, Pandey, drink this
for forty days as well as bathe by putting some in the bathing water.
Your leprosy will get cured on the fourtieeth day, and said that
even in future, if anyone will practice untouchability in this
Jagannaath temple, then will get its punishment. All the people
present there promised that from today onwards no untouchability
will be practiced in this sacred place.
Please think: - This is the only temple in India where from the
beginning there has been no untouchability.
1
Foot-nectar : the water in which the feet of a respected personage or an idol have
been washed
Even I (this Das) got the opportunity to see that place. I had
gone with several disciples to see that place that let us gather some
evidence. There, even today we found all the proofs to be evident.
The stone (platform) sitting on which Kabir Parmeshwar Ji had
stopped the sea to save the temple is present even today. A dome
has been built on it as a memorial. A monastery is also present there
from the very old mahant (guard) tradition/succession. There, on
asking about the information on the above-mentioned protection of
the temple from the sea from a nearly seventy years old Mahant Ji,
he also told the same thing and said that my ancestors have been
Mahants (guards) here for many generations. Here only, Shri
Dharmdas Ji and his wife Bhaktmati Amani Devi had given up their
bodies. He also showed their graves made adjacent to each other.
Then we went inside the temple of Shri Jagannaath Ji. Even
today, there is no idol-worship there. But have definitely displayed
an exhibition.
The three idols of God Shri Krishna Ji and Shri Balram Ji and
sister Subhadra Ji which are installed inside the temple, they do not
have digits in both the hands; both the hands are physically defective
(stump). Those idols are also not worshipped; they have been kept
only for the sake of viewing. There, I asked a guide Pandey that we
have heard that the sea had demolished this temple five times and it
was reconstructed. Why did the sea demolish it? Then who stopped
the sea? Pandey said, I do not know this much. All this was the
grace of Jagannaath Ji, he only had stopped the sea; I have heard
that the sea had demolished the temple thrice. I then asked, Why
did God not stop the sea the first time? The Pandey said, It is a
leela (divine act) of Jagannaath.
I then asked, Is there any untouchability in this temple or not?
He said, Ever since this temple has been built, there has been no
untouchability here. In the temple, a Shudra and a Panda can have
food in one plate or a leaf-plate. Nobody forbids them. I questioned,
Pandey Ji, in other temples previously there used to be a lot of
untouchability; why not in this? The God is same. Pandeys answer
was, It is a leela (divine act) of Jagannaath.
Now pious souls should think that how much the truth has been
Gyan Ganga 295
suppressed just by saying a leela of Jagannaath. Sacred monuments

are respectable, but self-welfare is only possible by doing bhakti-
sadhna according to the Tattavgyan mentioned in Holy Gita Ji and
Holy Vedas and as given by Parmeshwar Kabir Ji, otherwise, because
of being opposite to the scriptures, the human life will be wasted.
Evidence: Gita Adhyay 16 Mantra 23, 24. In the temple of Shri
Jagannaath, according to the order of God, it is only auspicious to
sing the praise of the glory of the knowledge of Holy Gita Ji, and
self-welfare is only possible by doing sadhna according to the way
of worship mentioned in Shrimad Bhagwat Gita Ji, otherwise, there
is no benefit just by visiting Jagannaath Ji or by eating Prasaad of
khichdi because this action because of not being mentioned in Shri
Gita Ji is against the scripture, which is evident in Adhyay 16 Mantra
23, 24.
The Definition of Heaven is?
For example, consider heaven to be a hotel (restaurant). Like,

a rich man in summers goes to cold places in cities like Simla or
Kullu Manali. There he stays in a hotel in which the room rent and
the food-expenses have to be paid. After spending twenty or thirty
thousand rupees in two or three months, he has to return to his sphere
of actions. Then do hard labour for ten months. Then spend your
own earnings for two months and come back. If in some year, the
earnings are not good, then even suffer for the want of that comfort
of two months.
Consider heaven to be similar: - After doing sadhna on this Earth,
one goes to heaven-like hotel for some time. Then after spending
ones virtuous earnings, one has to again suffer in hell and in the
bodies of the 84 lakh life forms on the basis of the sinful deeds.
Until one will find the Tattavdarshi saint, the sufferings in the
above-mentioned birth-death, heaven-hell and 84 lakh births of
various living beings will continue because only the Satnaam and
the Saarnaam of Purna Parmatma destroys the sins. The sins are
not destroyed by the worship of other gods. One only gets the
predestined fruits of all the deeds.
Therefore in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 16, it has been said that upto
Brahmlok (Mahaswarg / the Great Heaven) all the loks are
destructible. When even Heaven-Great Heaven will not remain, then
where will the worshipper find refuge; please think.
Question: Is there no benefit of doing a daily paath of Gita Ji?
The charity which we do like, roti to a dog, food to a hungry man,
flour to the ants, bhandara on the places of pilgrimages etc; is this
also useless?
Answer: - By the study of the religious Holy Scriptures, one
gets the fruit of Gyan yagya. The fruit of yagya is heaven for
sometime or one gets the fruit of the purpose for which it is done;
but not liberation. The main reason for doing a daily paath is that
the memory of the sadhna, which is instructed in the Holy Scriptures
and that which is not instructed, remains fresh. And we do not make
a mistake at any time. As a result of which we giving up the actual
aim through negligence and abandoning the ordinances of scriptures
do not start following arbitrary conduct (way of worship) and the
sole aim of human life remains in mind that the sole aim of human
life is only self-welfare, which is only possible by scripture-based
sadhna.
Like, a zamidaar obtained a son in old age. The farmer thought,
by the time the child will grow up and will become capable of taking
the responsibility of the occupation of agriculture, I might die.
Therefore, the farmer wrote down his experience and said to his son
that son, when you grow up, then to understand your work of farming,
read this record of the experience of mine daily and do your farming.
After the death of the father, the farmers son everyday read the
record of the experience written by his father. But is not doing as is
written in it. Can that farmers son become rich? Never. He should
do the same as is written in his fathers experience record.
Similarly, the devout people are everyday doing the paath of
Holy Gita Ji, but are doing sadhna opposite to the Holy Scripture.
Therefore, according to Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 23, 24, it is a futile
sadhna.
Like, the worship of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma Ji,
Satgun-Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv Ji) is prohibited in Adhyay 7 Shlok
Gyan Ganga 297
12 to 15 and 20 to 23, and to carry out shraadhs i.e. pitra-worship, to

offer pind, to pick up ashes and perform kriya (rites) in Ganga, to
perform terahvin, satarhvin, mahina, chhHmahi, varshi1 etc is
prohibited in Adhyay 9 Shlok 25. To keep fast is prohibited in Gita
Adhyay 6 Shlok 16. It is written that Oh Arjun! Yog (bhakti) is neither
successful of a person who does not eat at all (who keep fasts),.
i.e. fasting is prohibited.
To give food to the hungry people, to feed dogs etc living creatures
and animals etc is not bad, but it is beneficial only to do charity and
yagya etc through a Purna Sant according to his orders.
Like, a dog travels in a car sitting in his masters seat. Man is the
driver of the dog. That animal has more facilities than a common
man. A separate room, fan and cooler etc are available etc etc.
When that ignorant creature was in a human body, he did charity
also, but did it through arbitrary conduct (way of worship), which
because of being opposite to the scriptures was not beneficial. It is a
rule of God that whatever deed a living being will perform, he will
definitely get its result. This rule is applicable until one finds a
Tattavdarshi Saint, the guide to the Purna Parmatma.
Whatever deed a living being performs, he gets the result accordingly.
According to this rule, by doing bhandara2 on places of pilgrimage
(teerth and dhaams) and on other places and on the basis of the act
of giving roti to a dog, he went into the life of a dog. There also he
got the result of the actions performed. After finishing the earnings
of the virtuous deeds of the previous birth in the life of the dog, went
into the life of a donkey. All the facilities will be taken away in the
life of a donkey; will carry mud and baked-unbaked bricks the whole
day. Thereafter, will suffer in the bodies of other living beings and
will have to suffer in hell too. After experiencing the sufferings of 84
lakh births of various living beings, then attains a human body. Then
who knows whether he will do bhakti or not. Like, the sin of the
living beings, which are killed under the feet of the person who goes
to places of pilgrimage (teerth or dhaam) or under the wheels of the
conveyance he uses, is also borne by that pilgrim only. Until the
1
Rites performed after a persons death
2
Provision of common meal to many people on the basis of religiousness
Purna Sant who tells the true sadhna of Purna Parmatma is found,
the sins can not be destroyed (forgiven), because by the sadhna of
Brahma, Vishnu , Mahesh, Brahm (Kshar Purush/Kaal) and
ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) sins are not destroyed (forgiven); the
fruit of both the sin and the virtue has to be borne. If that living
being, according to the knowledge of Gita, obtaining the refuge of a
Purna Sant, had done sadhna of the Purna Parmatma, then either he
would have gone to Satlok or would have again obtained a human
body. On the basis of the previous virtues would have found some
Saint. That living being then by performing virtuous deeds would
have got across.
Therefore the above-mentioned arbitrary practice is not
beneficial.
Question: It has been stated in Gita Adhyay 3 Shlok 35 and
Adhyay 18 Shlok 47 that ones own religion, which is properly brought
into practice, even if is devoid of merits compared to others religion,
is very good. It is auspicious to even die for ones religion; others
religion is fearsome. It is proved from this that whatever pooja one
does, one should not leave it. It is auspicious to even die in ones
religion.
Answer: - If the meaning of Gita Adhyay 3 Shlok 35 and Adhyay 18
Shlok 47 is this only that whatever pooja one does, one should
continue doing it; do not leave it, then what was the need of the
knowledge of Holy Shrimadbhagwad Gita Ji? One Shlok was
enough. The purport of these Shloks of Shri Gita Ji is correct, but
the translators have given an opposite meaning. Please read below
the actual meaning of the above-mentioned two shloks
Shreyan, swadharmH, vigunH, pardharmat, swanushthitat,
Swadharme, nidhnam, shreyH, pardharmH, bhyavahH 35
Translation: (VigunH) devoid of qualities i.e. abandoning the injunctions
of scriptures (swanushthitat) an arbitrary, properly brought into practice
(pardharmat) anothers religious pooja1 (swadharmH) ones scripture-
based pooja (shreyan) is much better. Scripture-based (swadharme) in
1
Worship
Gyan Ganga 299
ones pooja (nidhnam) to remain engrossed unto the last moment i.e. even
dying (shreyH) is auspicious and (pardharmH) anothers pooja (bhyavahH)
is fearsome.
Translation: Ones scripture-based pooja is much better than
anothers arbitrary pooja devoid of qualities i.e. abandoning the injunctions
of the scriptures which is properly brought into practice. It is even auspicious
to remain engrossed unto the last moment i.e. to die in ones scripture-
based pooja and anothers pooja is fearsome.
Shreyan, swadharmH, vigunH, pardharmat, swanushthitat,
Swabhavniyatam, karm, kurvan, na, aapnoti, kilbisham 47
Translation: (VigunH) devoid of qualities (swanushthitat) arbitrary
i.e. opposite to the injunctions of scriptures properly brought into practice
(pardharmat) anothers dharm i.e. religious pooja (swadharmH) ones own
dharm i.e. religious pooja which is in accordance with the injunctions of the
scriptures (shreyan) is superior (swabhavniyatam) formed by nature in the
four varnas1, worldly and (karm) bhakti acts (kurvan) while performing
(kilbisham) sin (na aapnoti) does not incur.
Translation: Ones own dharm i.e. religious pooja which is in
accordance with the injunctions of scriptures is superior to anothers dharm
i.e. religious pooja, which is devoid of qualities and is arbitrary i.e. is opposite
to the injunctions of scriptures and is properly brought into practice. While
performing worldly and bhakti acts formed by nature in the four varnas
one does not incur sin. Important: Its evidence is clear in Gita Adhyay 7
Shlok 1 to 6.
It is clear in the above-mentioned shloks that ones scripture-
based sadhna is superior. No matter, how well-organised others
ostentatious sadhna may seem, it is harmful.
Like, those who do jagran of Mata, they sing the praise of Mata
through fanciful poems in a very melodious voice with all the
instruments. Getting attracted to that (Swanushthitat) self-made
sadhna which is against the injunctions of scriptures, one should not
leave ones scripture-based sadhna. Like, when a worshipper
engages in true sadhna, then he abandons the previous sadhnas which
1
Castes
were opposite to the scriptures like, pitra-worship, going to temple
etc-etc. Then other people who do scripture-opposed sadhna say
that you have given up all the previous religious practices (poojas).
All the gods will become annoyed with you. Someone had done the
same thing, his only son died. In this way, this scripture-opposed
sadhna of others raises fear, but it is only auspicious to carry on
doing ones scripture-based sadhna unto the last breath.
Question: According to the method mentioned in Gita Adhyay 6
Shlok 10 to 15, I meditate by sitting in one seat and bringing the
head and other parts into equilibrium. I also keep the fast of
Ekadashi. In this way I will attain peace.
Answer: You may also read Gita Adhyay 6 Shlok 16 in which it
is written that oh Arjun, this yog (sadhna) is neither successful of a
person who eats excessively, nor of one who does not eat at all (keeps
fast). It is neither successful of a person who remains too much
awake, nor of one who sleeps a lot, nor is successful of a person who
does sadhna by sitting in one place. The method mentioned in Gita
Adhyay 6 Shlok 10 to 15 has been refuted in Gita Adhyay 3 Shlok 5
to 9 that a foolish person, who forcefully controlling all the senses of
action i.e. by sitting in one place, meditates, he is called a hypocrite.
Therefore only a karmyogi (a sadhak who does sadhna while doing
work) is superior. For the real method of bhakti, God (Brahm), the
giver of the knowledge of Gita, says about searching some
Tattavdarshi (Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34). It is evident from this that
the method of bhakti told by (Brahm) the giver of the knowledge of
Gita is not complete. Therefore in Gita Adhyay 6 Shlok 10 to 15,
Brahm (Kshar Purush / Kaal) has described his own sadhna and has
said the peace attained from this sadhna to be very bad (anuttamam)
in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18. It has been said in the above-mentioned
Adhyay 6 Shlok 10 to 15 that a sadhak who keeps mind and senses
under control, may prepare a special seat which should neither be
too high, nor too low. Sitting on that seat, keeping heart and senses
under control, must practice by focussing mind. Sitting upright,
observing celibacy, by controlling mind, must depart (from the world).
Engrossed in sadhna in this way, a worshipper attains the
(Nirvanparmam) peace residing in me. Therefore in Gita Adhyay 7
Gyan Ganga 301
Shlok 18, has called the salvation (benefit) attained by his sadhna to
be very inferior (anuttamam). In this very Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62
and Adhyay 15 Shlok 4, has said that oh Arjun! You will attain supreme
peace and Satlok; then one does not have rebirth, attains complete
liberation. Even I (God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita) am in
the refuge of that Aadi Narayan Purush Parmeshwar1. Therefore,
one should only do His sadhna and pooja with firm determination.
Even in Gita Adhyay 3 Shlok 5 to 9, has proved the knowledge of
Gita Adhyay 6 Shlok 10 to 15 to be wrong. Arjun asked, God, it is
very difficult to control mind. God answered, Arjun, controlling
mind is like controlling wind. Then, has also said this that
undoubtedly nobody remains without doing any action even for a
moment at any time. A very foolish person forcefully controlling all
the senses of action externally, keeps thinking something in the mind.
Therefore instead of sitting in one place by observing hathyog, it is
only superior to do sadhna (karmyog) while performing worldly tasks.
Compared to not doing action i.e. doing sadhna with hath-yog2 by
sitting in one place, it is superior to do sadhna while doing actions.
How will you subsist yourself by doing sadhna while sitting in one
place (Akarm)? Doing sadhna (by sitting in one seat with hathyog)
by abandoning the ordinances of scriptures is a cause of bondage to
actions. Secondly, it is superior only to do sadhna while performing
actions in accordance with the scriptures. Therefore, do sadhna while
performing your worldly tasks. In Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 7, has said
that, fight as well as do my sumiran. In this way, you will come to me
only. In Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18 and Adhyay 18 Shlok 62, has said
that the benefit (salvation) obtained from my sadhna is very inferior/
bad (Anuttamam). Therefore, go in the refuge of that Parmeshwar,
by whose grace you will attain supreme peace and (Shaashvatam
Sthanm) Eternal Place i.e. Satlok. Search for some Tattavdarshi
Saint and ask him the method of bhakti and the complete knowledge
(Tattavgyan) of that Parmeshwar; even I (Brahm / Kshar Purush,
the giver of the knowledge of Gita) do not know it.
Question: It is stated in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 18 that I am
1
Primordial Supreme God
2
Forceful meditation
famous in lok, in Ved by the name Purushottam. This proves that
God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, only is the Almighty and
the entire Gita Adhyay 12 is describing the glory of the giver of the
knowledge of Gita only.
Answer: In Gita Ji God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, is
describing his sadhna and capability as well as is stating the glory of
that Purna Parmatma and is also indicating towards a Tattavdarshi
Saint for the sadhna of that Parmeshwar. The entire Gita Adhyay 12
is filled with the glory of Brahm (Kshar Purush / Kaal) and in Gita
Adhyay 13 the glory of that Purna Parmatma i.e. Aadi Purush
Parmeshwar is mentioned. In Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4 and 16
and 17, there is decisive knowledge of Purna Parmatma, ParBrahm
and Brahm etc.
In Shlok 16, it has been said that there are two Gods in the Lok
(the twenty-one brahmands of Brahm and the seven sankh brahmands
of ParBrahm because of being formed of the element of earth, are
also called as one lok) made up of the element of Earth. One is
Kshar Purush i.e. Brahm. Second is Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm.
The material bodies of all the living beings under these two Gods
and of these two Gods are perishable and the soul is said to be
imperishable.
In Shlok 17, it is said that in reality, Purushottam i.e. the Almighty
Parmeshwar is someone else other than these two, who is called
Parmatma1; who entering into the three loks, sustains and protects
everyone. He is actually called the Eternal Parmeshwar.
In Adhyay 15 only in Shlok 18, the giver of the knowledge of
Gita (Kshar Purush / Brahm), describing his state, is saying that
I am called Purushottam on the basis of Lokved (hearsay/baseless
stories), because I am superior to all the living beings who are
under me in my twenty-one brahmands, whether they are
perishable in material bodies or are imperishable in soul form.
Therefore on the basis of lokved, I am famous as Purushottam.
In reality, Purushottam is some other Parmeshwar who is
mentioned in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 17.
1
God
Gyan Ganga 303
Question: In Gita Adhyay 10 Shlok 2 and 3, has said that no

one knows about my origin. He who knows me as beginningless, as
one who never takes birth, in essence, he becomes free from all the
sins. It is clear from this that Brahm has no birth and he destroys all
the sins.
Answer: Read the Gita Adhyay 10 Shlok 2 again in which it is
said that neither gods (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv etc) nor the great
sages know about my origin because all of them have originated
from me.
It is self-evident from this that God, the giver of the knowledge
of Gita, has an origin i.e. has taken birth, but the gods and sages
born from Kaal (Brahm) do not know about it because they have
originated from Kaal. Like, children do not know about the birth of
their father, but the father of their father i.e. the grandfather only
tells about it. Purna Parmatma, by Himself appearing in Kaals lok,
has told about the origin of Brahm.
The translation of Gita Adhyay 10 Shlok 3 has been done wrongly.
Like, in Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 12 and Adhyay 4 Shlok 5 and 9, has
called himself perishable and that he has repeated births and deaths,
and in Shlok 9 has said that My births are transcendental. This
also proves Brahms birth. In Adhyay 2 Shlok 17 and Adhyay 8 Shlok
3, 8 to 10 and 20 and Adhyay 15 Shlok 4, 16, 17, has said about some
other Imperishable Eternal God.
Therefore in Gita Adhyay 10 Shlok 3, has said that the learned
person amongst human beings i.e. a Tattavdarshi Saint who knows
me and that Eternal God, who does not take birth in reality, the
Maheshwar1 of all the loks i.e. Parmeshwar, in essence, that
Tattavdarshi saint utters true knowledge; consequently, by doing
bhakti based on the true sadhna told by that Tattavdarshi Saint one
becomes free from sin. Its evidence is also in Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok
34. Please read the actual translation of Gita Adhyay 10 Shlok 3
Na, me, viduH, surgnaH, prbhavam, na, mahrshayH,
Aham, aadiH, hi, devanam, mahrshinam, ch, sarvashH 2
1
The Greatest God
Translation: (Me) my (prbhavam) origin (na) neither (surgnaH) the
gods know and (na) nor (mahrshayH) great seers (viduH) know (hi) because
(aham) I (sarvashH) in all respects (devanam) of the gods (ch) and
(mahrshinam) also of the great seers (aadiH) am the cause of beginning i.e.
origin.
Translation: Neither do the gods, nor the great seers know my origin
because I am the cause of the beginning i.e. the origin of the gods and the
great seers in all respects.
YaH, mam, ajam, anadim, ch, vetti, lokmaheshwaram,
AsammoodH, saH, matryeshu, sarvpapaeH, prmuchyate 3
Translation: (YaH) a learned person (mam) me (ch) and
(anadim) the Everlasting i.e. Primordial God (ajam) who does not take
birth (lok maheshwaram) the Great God of all the loks i.e. the Greatest
God (vetti) knows (saH) that (matryeshu) learned person among men
who knows the scriptures in the right way i.e. who is equipped with the
knowledge in accordance with the Vedas (asammoodH) Tattavdarshi
(sarvpapaeH) all the sins (prmuchyate) says in detail i.e. he only gives a
correct description of the knowledge of creation and actions i.e. liberates
one completely from ignorance. Because of which all the sins of a person,
who does bhakti based on the true sadhna told by the Tattavdarshi
Saint, are destroyed.
Translation: A learned person who knows me and the Everlasting i.e.
Primordial God, who does not take birth, the Great God of all the loks i.e.
the Greatest God, that learned person among men, who knows the scriptures
in the right way i.e who is equipped with the knowledge in accordance with
the Vedas, Tattavdarshi, speaks about all the sins in detail; which means, he
only gives a correct description of the knowledge of creation and actions
i.e. liberates one completely from ignorance. Because of which all the sins
of a person, who does bhakti based on the true sadhna told by the
Tattavdarshi Saint, are destroyed.
Gyan Ganga 305
Indication of the Origin of Brahm (Kaal),

the Giver of the Knowledge of Gita
It has been stated in Adhyay 10 Shlok 2 that Arjun, neither the

gods, nor the great sages know about my origin (birth) because all
these have originated from me. It is self-evident from this that Brahm
(Kaal) has definitely taken birth, but the gods and the sages do not
know about it. Like, children can not tell about the birth of their
father, but the grandfather knows about it. Similarly, all the gods-
sages etc in the twenty-one brahmands have originated from the
union of Jyoti Niranjan / Brahm i.e. Kaal and Prakriti (Durga).
Therefore, is saying that no one in the twenty-one brahmands knows
about my origin because everyone has originated from me. Only
Purna Brahm can tell about the origin of Kaal (Brahm) because
Brahm (Kaal) has originated from Param Akshar Brahm (Purna
Brahm). In Gita Ji Adhyay 3 Shlok 14-15, there is a clear evidence
of origin of Brahm.
Adhyay 10 Shlok 3: A Tattavdarshi i.e. a learned person who
knows me (Brahm) and the Maheshwar/Greatest God of all the loks,
who never takes birth i.e. the Eternal God, he knows the three Vedas
(Rigved, Samved and Yajurved); he is a Tattavdarshi Saint. By doing
sadhna according to the path of bhakti directed by him, all the sins
get destroyed. It is mentioned in Gita Ji Adhyay 15 Shlok 16, 17, 18
that the Eternal/Imperishable Purna Parmatma (Supreme God) is
someone else, who by entering into the three loks sustains everyone.
I (Kaal) am called Purushottam, only because I am superior to the
perishable living beings in material bodies and the imperishable soul
under me in the twenty-one brahmands. Therefore I have been called
Purushottam on the basis of lokved i.e. baseless stories, but actually
I am not imperishable/eternal or the sustainer. In Gita Ji Adhyay 3
Shlok 14, 15, it is said that all the living beings arise from food grain,
food grain arise from rain, rain arises from yagya, yagya from
auspicious actions, actions arose from Brahm. Brahm originated from
the Eternal God. That very Eternal Omnipresent Parmatma is
situated in the yagyas is worshippable in the yagyas; He only gives
the fruits of the yagyas i.e. in reality, He only is the Adhiyagya.
Then, has said in Gita Ji Adhyay 10 Shlok 2 that no one knows
about my origin (prbhavam). It is proved from this that even Kaal
(Brahm) has taken birth. Therefore he is also in form somewhere.
Otherwise Krishna Ji was already standing in front of Arjun. He
could not say that I am immemorial and unborn (ajam). Kaal (invisible
Brahm) only delivered all this correct information about his position
(state) in the form of Gita by entering (like a ghost) into Sri Krishnas
body and speaking from inside.
It has been proved in Gita Ji from the above-mentioned
description that Brahm has originated from Purna Brahm. This
evidence is also in Atharvaved Kaand 4 Anuvaak 1 Mantra 3, please
read below
Pr yo jagye vidwanasya bandhurvishwa devanaM janima vivakti
Brahm Brahmn ujjbhaar madhyanneechaeruchchaeH swadha abhi pra
tasthou 3
Pr yaH jagye vidwanasya bandhuH vishwa devanam - janima
vivakti BrahmH BrahmnH ujjbhaar madhyat - nichaeH
uchchaeH swadha abhiH prtasthou
Translation: (Pr) first of all (devanam) of the gods and the brahmands
(jagye) the knowledge of the origin (vidwanasya) of a curious bhakt (yaH)
who (bandhuH) the real companion i.e. Purna Parmatma only, to His
personal servant (janima) whatever has been created by Him (vivakti) Himself
tells correctly in detail that (BrahmnH) Purna Parmatma (madhyat) from
within Him i.e. by word power (BrahmH) Brahm / Kshar Purush i.e. Kaal
(ujjbhaar) by giving rise to (vishwa) the whole world i.e. all the loks
(uchchaeH) above Satyalok etc (nichaeH) below all the brahmands of
ParBrahm and Brahm (swadha) by His acquirable (abhiH) attractive force
(pr tasthau) properly established both of them.
Translation: Purna Parmatma who is the real companion of a curious
bhakt, first of all, Himself correctly tells in detail the knowledge of the origin
of the gods and the brahmands and whatever has been created by Him to
His personal servant (disciple) that, Purna Parmatma, giving rise to Brahm
/ Kshar Purush i.e. Kaal from within Him i.e. by His word power, properly
established the whole world i.e. all the loks, both the Satyalok etc above
Gyan Ganga 307
and all the brahmands of ParBrahm and Brahm below by His acquirable
attractive force.
Meaning: - Purna Parmatma1 Himself correctly tells the
knowledge of the nature created by Him, and the knowledge of the
origin of all the souls to His personal Das (servant/disciple) that,
the Purna Parmatma gave rise to Brahm (Kshar Purush / Kaal) from
within Him i.e. from His body by His word power and has secured all
the brahmands, the Satlok, Alakh lok, Agam lok, and Anami lok
above and the ParBrahms seven sankh brahmands and Brahms 21
brahmands below with His acquirable attractive force.
Like, Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) Himself told the knowledge
of the nature created by Him to His personal servants/disciples i.e.
friends, Shri Dharam Das Ji, Respected Garib Das Ji etc. The above-
mentioned Ved Mantra is also supporting this.
Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no. 7
YoatharvanM PitraM DevbhandhuM BrahspatiM namsaav ch gachchhaat
TvaM vishweshaM janita yathaasH KavirDevo na dabhaayat
swadhavan7
YaH atharvanm - Pitram - Devbandhum - Brahspatim - namsa av
ch gachchhaat - tvam - vishwesham - janita yatha saH KavirdevH
na dabhaayat - swadhavan
Translation: (YaH) who (atharvanm) unchanging i.e. eternal (Pitram)
Father of the Universe (Dev bandhum) the real companion of the devotees
i.e. the basis of the soul (brahspatim) Guru of the universe (ch) and (namsa)
polite worshipper i.e. a worshipper who worships according to the
injunctions of scriptures (av) with safety (gachchhaat) who takes those
who have gone to Satlok, to Satlok (vishwesham) of all the brahmands
(janita) Creator, Jagdamba i.e. who is also endowed with the qualities of a
mother (na dabhaayat) who does not betray like Kaal (swadhavan) who
has the nature i.e. qualities of (yatha) as it is (saH) He (tvam) Himself
(KavirDevH / Kavir- DevH) is KavirDev i.e. in different language is also
called Kabir Parmeshwar2.
Translation: He, who is unchanging i.e. eternal, Father of the universe,
1
2
Supreme God
the real companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul, Guru of the
universe, and who takes a polite worshipper, i.e. worshipper who worships
according to the scriptures, who has gone to Satlok, to Satlok with safety;
the Creator of all the brahmands, Jagdamba i.e. who is also endowed with
the qualities of a mother, who has the nature i.e. qualities of not betraying
like Kaal, He is, as it is, Himself KavirDev i.e. in different language He is
also called Kabir Parmeshwar.
Meaning: - In this Mantra, it has also been made clear that the
name of that God, who has done all the Creation, is KavirDev (God
Kabir).
God who is unchanging i.e. is eternal in reality (It is also
evident in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16 17), the Guru of the universe
(Jagat Guru), the basis of the soul, who takes those, who have gone
to Satlok after becoming completely liberated, to Satlok, the Creator
of all the brahmand, who does not betray like Kaal (Brahm), is, as it
is, Himself KavirDev i.e. God Kabir.
This God only, because of creating all the brahmands and living
beings by His word power, is also called (Janita) Mother and (Pitram)
Father and in reality, is (Bandhu) Brother also and He only (Dev) is
the Supreme God. Therefore, only this Kavir Dev (God Kabir) has
to be worshipped. Tvamev Maata ch Pita Tvamev, Tvamev Bandhu
ch Sakha Tvamev, Tvamev vidhya ch dravinm Tvamev, Tvamev
sarvM mm Dev Dev You only are my Mother and Father, you
only are my Brother and friend, You are my knowledge and wealth,
You are my God of all gods.
The magnificence of this very God has been described in detail
in Holy Rigved Mandal no. 1, Sukta no. 24.
Question How did the name Kavir i.e. Kabir come in Vedas?
Vedas were obtained in the beginning of creation. KavirDev (God
Kabir) has originated in 1398 A.D.?
Answer The actual name of Purna Parmatma1 is KavirDev,
and the similar names are SatPurush, Param Akshar Brahm, Purna
Brahm etc. Like, the name of the body of the prime minister of a
country is something else and pradhan mantry, prime minister are
1
Gyan Ganga 309
the names of the post. This very Purna Parmatma KavirDev by

changing names has come in all the four yugas, and was also present
in a human-like visible body in Anami (Anamay) lok by the name
KavirDev prior to the creation of the nature and the Vedas. The
same KavirDev, after creating Satlok, then became seated in Satlok.
Thereafter, He created all the loks of ParBrahm and Brahm and the
Vedas; therefore, there is description of KavirDev in the Vedas.
God Kabirs taking Vibhishan and Mandodri in Refuge

Parmeshwar Muninder after taking Anal i.e. Nal and Aneel i.e.
Neel in refuge went to Sri Lanka. A sixteen-member pious family of
a supreme devotee Chandravijay Ji used to live there. They were
virtuous beings born in the Bhaat1 caste. After listening to the spiritual
discourse of Parmeshwar Muninder (KavirDev / God Kabir) Ji, the
whole family took naam-daan2. The supreme devotee Chandravijay
Jis wife Bhaktmati3 Karmvati used to serve King Ravans queen
Mandodri. She used to entertain queen Mandodri by telling
humorous good and bad jokes. Bhakt4 Chandravijay used to work
(serve) in the court of Ravan. He used to please the king by singing
the songs of praise.
Bhakt Chandravijays wife Bhaktmai Karmvati, after obtaining
spiritual instruction (updesh) from Parmeshwar started narrating the
discussion of God, the story of natures creation which she had heard
from her Satgurudev Muninder Ji, daily to queen Mandodri.
Bhaktmati queen Mandodri started relishing a lot. Bhaktmati
Karmvati used to keep on narrating the true tale of God for several
hours and tears used to keep flowing from Mandodris eyes. One
day Queen Mandodri asked Karmvati, From whom did you hear
this knowledge? You used to speak nonsense. This much
transformation can not take place without a God-like Saint. Then
Karmvati told that we have recently taken updesh5 from a Supreme
1
A Bard/ Panegyrist (an orator who delivers praises for sake of recreation)
2
Initiation
3
A female devotee
4
Devotee
5
Saint. Queen Mandodri expressing the desire to meet the saint said,
This time when your Guru Ji comes, then bring him here. On getting
the order of her mistress, bowing her head respectfully, Karmvati
said, Whatever your order, your maid will obey it. I have a request.
It is said that one should not call a saint by order. It is auspicious for
one to go personally and attain audience; otherwise, whatever is
your order, will be obeyed. Queen Mandodri said, This time when
your Gurudev Ji comes, then let me know. I will personally visit
him. Parmeshwar then again showed grace in Sri Lanka. Queen
Mandodri obtained updesh. After sometime got her dear brother-in-
law Shri Bhakt Vibhishan Ji obtain updesh. Bhaktmati Mandodri
after taking updesh started remaining engrossed in the sumiran1 of
God day and night. She also requested her husband Ravan many
times to obtain updesh from Satguru Muninder Ji, but Ravan did
not agree and used to say, I have done bhakti of supreme power,
Mrityunjay (one who has won over death) Shiv Ji. There is no power
equivalent to him. Somebody has misled you.
After sometime only, abducting the banished Shri Sita Ji, Ravan
captivated her in his Nau lakha garden. Even on Bhakmati
Mandodris repeated requests, Ravan did not agree to return Mata
Sita Ji. Then Bhaktmati Mandodri Ji said to her Gurudev Muninder
Ji, Maharaj Ji, my husband has abducted another woman. I am
unable to tolerate this. He is not agreeing to return her at any cost.
You have mercy, my Lord. Todate, I had not seen such a grief in my
life.
Parmeshwar Muninder Ji said, Daughter Mandodri, this woman
is not an ordinary woman. Shri Vishnu Ji had to come to earth
because of a curse. He is Ramchandra, the son of King Dashrath.
He is the resident of Ayodhya. He has been exiled for fourteen years
and Lakshmi Ji herself in the form of Sita as his wife was in exile.
Ravan has abducted her deceitfully by disguising as a sage. Lakshmi
Ji is herself this Sita Ji. It is in Ravans benefit if he, returning her
immediately, asks for forgiveness and begs for his life.
Even on Bhaktmati Mandodris numerous repeated requests,
Ravan did not agree and said, Those two jokers wandering in the
1
Remembering the naam/mantra given
Gyan Ganga 311
forest, what harm they can do to me. I have infinite army. I have one
lakh sons and a lakh and a quarter relatives. My son Meghnaath by
defeating Indra, the king of heaven, has married his daughter. We
have captured thirty-three crore gods. You want to scare me by telling
those two homeless wanderers living in the forest as Gods. I will not
return this woman.
Mandodri explained the knowledge of the path of bhakti1 heard
from her venerable Gurudev to Ravan a lot. Vibhishan also advised
his elder brother. Ravan beat his brother Vibhishan and said, You
are taking Shri Ramchandras side a lot; go to him.
One day bhaktmati Mandodri requested her venerable
Gurudev, Oh Gurudev, my wifehood is under threat. Please you
also advise my husband once. If he will not listen to you, then I will
not regret becoming a widow.
Parmeshwar (the Supreme God), who had appeared by the name
Muninder, accepting the request of his daughter Mandodri, standing
in front of King Ravans court, requested the gatekeepers to allow
him to meet King Ravan. The gatekeepers said, Rishi2 Ji, our king
is holding a court at the moment. At the moment, the message from
inside can come out, but the message from outside can not go in. we
are helpless. Then Purna God disappeared and appeared in the
court of King Ravan. When Ravan saw Rishi Ji, he asked in a roaring
voice, Who has allowed this Rishi to come in without my order.
Bring and kill him in front of me. Then Parmeshwar said, King,
your gatekeepers had clearly refused me. They do not know how I
came inside. Ravan asked, How did you come in? Then Purna
Prabhu3 in Muninder form disappeared and appeared again and said,
This is how I came in. Ravan asked, Tell me the reason for
coming. Then God said, You, being a warrior, have abducted a
woman. This is against your majesty and valiance. This is not an
ordinary woman. She is herself the incarnation of Lakshmi. Shri
Ramchandra Ji, who is her husband, is himself Vishnu. Returning
her beg for your life. Your benefit lies in this only. On hearing this,
1
Worship
2
Sage
3
Complete God
the worshipper of Tamogun (God Shiv) Ravan roaring in anger
jumped from his throne with a naked sword in hand and that ignorant
being blindly attacked seventy times with sword to kill Rishi Ji.
Parmeshwar Muninder Ji was holding a slender stalk of a broom in
his hand; He moved it forward as a shield. Ravans seventy blows
struck that delicate stalk. It sounded as if the sword was striking
against an iron pillar. The stalk did not move even slightly. Ravan
started sweating. Even then out of his arrogance did not agree. He,
however, realised that this is not an ordinary Rishi. Ravan said that
I am not going to listen to any of your talks; you may go. Parmeshwar
(Muninder Ji) disappeared from there, went to Mandodri and
narrated the whole account to her. Queen Mandodri said, Gurudev,
now I will not have any problem becoming a widow. Muninder Ji
departed from there.
Shri Ramchandra and Ravan fought a battle against each other.
Ravan was killed. The kingdom of Lanka which Ravan had obtained
by doing tough sadhna of Tamogun God Shiv by sacrificing his head
ten times, that transient happiness also went away and he went to
hell. On the contrary, Vibhishan, the worshipper of Satnaam of Purna
Parmatma, even without doing tough sadhna, by the grace of God
got the kingdom of Lanka. For thousands of years Vibhishan enjoyed
the pleasure of the kingdom of Lanka and by the grace of God,
there was complete peace in the kingdom. All the people of demoniac
nature had died. Bhaktmati Mandodri, Bhakt Vibhishan, all the
sixteen members of the family of the supreme devotee Chandravijay
Ji and others who, after taking updesh from Purna Parmeshwar, did
true bhakti according to the rules throughout their lives, all those
worshippers remained happy here on Earth as well as in the end,
sitting in Parmeshwars aircraft, went to Satlok (Shaashvatam
Sthanm). That is why in Holy Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12 to 15, it is
stated that those whose knowledge has been stolen by the transitory
comforts obtained from the sadhna of the three gunas (Rajgun-
Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv Ji), those men with
demoniac nature, the lowest among men, the evil-doers, fools, do
not worship me (Kaal / Brahm).
Then, in Gita Adhyay 7 Mantra 18, God (Kaal / Brahm), the
Gyan Ganga 313
narrator of Gita, is saying that rarely a noble soul does only my

(Brahm) sadhna because he did not find a Tattavdarshi Saint. Those
noble souls also remained dependent on the state of my (Anuttamam)
very bad (Gatim) salvation. They are also not completely liberated.
Therefore in Holy Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62 has said that oh Arjun,
you may go in the refuge of that Parmeshwar (Purna Parmatma
Tat Brahm) in every respect. By only His grace, you will attain
supreme peace and Satlok i.e. the Sanatan Param Dhaam (Eternal
Supreme Abode).
Therefore it is a request to the pious souls that today this servant
of the servants (Sant Rampal Das) has the true method of attaining
Purna Parmatma. Take advantage by taking free-of-cost updesh.
Taking Indramati in Refuge in Dwapar Yug

In Dwaparyug, there was a king named Chandravijay. His wife
Indramati was a very religious woman. She used to show a lot of
respect to saints-Mahatmas. She had also made a guru. Her gurudev
had told, Oh daughter! One should serve saints. It is very beneficial
to feed the saints. Fast of Ekadashi (eleventh day of a lunar
fortnight), jaap (chanting) of mantra etc sadhnas, which gurudev had
explained to her, she was engaged in all that, and in the bhakti of
God with a lot of determination. Gurudev had told her that if you will
feed the saints, then you will become a queen in your future births
also, and will attain heaven. The queen thought that I will certainly
feed one saint everyday. She pledged this in her heart that I will
have food only after feeding a saint. By doing this it will remain in
my mind. Everyday the queen, first of all, used to feed a saint and
then herself used to have food. This went on for years.
Once, a Kumbh featival was held in Haridwar. All the worshipper
saints of the Trigun Maya departed for bath in the Ganga. Because
of this the queen did not find any saint to feed for several days.
Queen Indramati herself also did not eat anything. On the fourth
day, said to her maid, Maid, see, if you can find a saint. Otherwise
your queen will not remain alive today. Today I will die, but I shall
not eat food. That Kabir Parmeshwar, who is compassionate to the
poor and needy, who knows what reason He can make to take His
devotee of previous times in His refuge. The maid went in the balcony
above and saw that a saint is coming in front. He was in white clothes.
In Dwapar Yug, Kabir Parmeshwar had come by Karunamay
name. The maid came down and said to the queen that there is a
man who appears to be a saint. The queen said, Call him quickly.
The maid went outside the palace and requested that Sahib, our
queen has sent for you. Karunamay Ji said that why has the queen
called me; what have I got to do with the queen? The maid servant
narrated the whole account. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said that if
queen needs me, she can come here; I am standing here. You are a
maid servant and she is a queen. If I go there and she says that who
had called you or her king might say something; daughter, showing
disrespect to saints is very sinful. The maid returned and narrated
the whole account to the queen. The queen said, Maid, hold my
hand and come. On reaching there, the queen prostrating with
reverence requested, Oh Parmeshwar! My desire is to make you
sit on my shoulder. Karunamay Ji said, Daughter! I only wanted
to see whether you have any devotion or are merely starving.
Karunamay Ji went in to the palace with her. The queen prepared
food with her own hands. KavirDev in Karunamay form said that I
do not consume food. On this the queen said that I will also not have
food. Karunamay Sahib Ji said that alright daughter, let us eat food,
because only He is called All-Capable (Samrath) who can do
whatever He wishes. Karunamay Ji ate food, then asked the queen
that who told you this sadhna1 that you are doing? The queen said
that my gurudev has given me this order. God Kabir questioned,
What order has your gurudev given to you? Indramati replied
worship of Vishnu-Mahesh, fast of Ekadashi, pilgrimage, goddess-
worship, to carry out shraadhs, visiting a temple, service to saints.
Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said that the sadhna which your gurudev
has given you can not liberate you from birth and death, heaven and
hell, and from the sufferings of 84 lakh births of various living beings.
The queen said that all the saints try to glorify themselves. You will
not say anything against my gurudev, whether I may get liberated
or not.
1
Religious duty / religious actions worthy of being done
Gyan Ganga 315
Now, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji thought that how should these

innocent living beings be convinced? They can die, but can not leave
what they are following blindly. Karunamay Ji said, Daughter, it is
your wish. I am not criticizing. Have I abused your gurudev or have
spoken ill of him? I am just telling the path of bhakti1 that this bhakti
is against the scriptures. It will not give you salvation, nor will any
punishment of your deeds be severed, and listen, on the third from
today, you will die. Neither will your gurudev be able to save you,
nor will this fake sadhna2 of yours. (When it comes to dying, then
this living being is frightened; otherwise does not listen.) The queen
thought that saints do not lie, and I might die day after tomorrow.
With this fear, asked Karunamay Ji, Sahib, can my life be saved?
God Kabir (Karunamay) replied, Yes, it can be saved. If you will
take initiation from me, will become my disciple, will relinquish the
former way of worship, then your life will be saved. Indramati said,
I have heard that one should not change gurudev; one incurs sin.
God Kabir (Karunamay) said, No, daughter, this is also your
misconception. If one doctors medicine does not work, then dont
we go to another one? There is a teacher of class five. Then there is
a teacher of a higher class. Daughter, you will have to move to the
next class. Will you spend your whole life in class five? You will have
to leave this. Now you do further studies. I have come to teach you.
She would not have agreed, but when started seeing her death that
if the saint is saying then things might go wrong. On thinking this,
Indramati said that I will do as you say. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji
gave her updesh3, and said that Kaal will come in my form on the
third day; you do not have to speak to him. Do jaap of the mantra
that I have given you for two minutes. Look at him after two minutes.
Then treat respectfully. Normally, when Gurudev comes, one should
immediately fall at his feet. This is my order only for this time. The
queen said, Alright.
Now the queen was worried; was doing jaap with devotion. Kaal
came in Gurudevs form by acquiring Karunamay Jis appearance
and called out Indramati, Indramati. Now she was already scared,
1
Worship
2
Religious Duty
3
To tell the way of worship
kept on doing sumiran (jaap of mantra). She did not look at Kaal.
When looked at him after two minutes, Kaals form changed, and
his actual face became visible. He did not have Karunamay Jis
appearance anymore. When Kaal saw that his form has changed,
then he realised that she has some powerful mantra. He left saying
that I will see you some other time. You have been saved this time.
The queen became very happy and was delighted. She told her maid
servants that I was supposed to die, but my Gurudev saved me. She
went to the king, and said that I was going to die today, my gurudev
saved me. Kaal had come to take me. The king said that you are
always doing dramas. If Kaal had come, would he have left you?
These saints just mislead you. Now how can she accept this? The
queen laid down in happiness. After some time, Kaal came again as
a snake and stung the queen. As soon as the snake stung the queen,
she became aware of it. The queen screamed, A snake has stung
me. The servants came running. The snake went out through a
hole (through a small outlet for water) before their eyes. After calling
her Gurudev, the queen fainted. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji appeared
there. He recited a mantra just to show others (He can restore one
to life even without a mantra; does not need any incantations.) and
restored Indramati to life. The queen felt immensely grateful that
Oh Bandichhor, had I not been in your refuge today, I would have
died. Sahib said, Indramati, I would not even have let this Kaal
enter your house. He would not even have attacked you, but you
would not have trusted me. You would have thought that no crisis
had to come over me. Guruji has given me naam by misleading me.
Therefore, I have given you a slight jolt; otherwise daughter, you
would not have developed faith.
Dharmdas yahaan ghanaa andhera, bin parchay jeev jam ka chera
God Kabir (Karunamay) said that now when I will wish, then
you will die. Garibdas Ji says that
Garib, Kaal darae Kartaar se, jai jai jai jagdish
Jaura jauri jhadti, pag raj daare sheesh
This Kaal is afraid of God Kabir (Kabir Parmeshwar) and this
death (jaura) dusts Kabir Sahibs shoes i.e. is equivalent to a servant.
Gyan Ganga 317
Then applies that dust on her head and says that I will only go to him
whom you will order me to kill; otherwise I will not go.
Garib, Kaal jo peesae peesna, jaura hai panihaar
Ye do asal major hain, mere Sahib ke darbaar
This Kaal who is the Lord (Brahm) of the twenty-one brahmands,
who is the father of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh, he grinds the
flour of my Kabir Sahib (God) i.e. is a definite servant, and jaura
(death) fetches water for my Kabir Sahib i.e. is a special maid servant.
These two real servants are in my Sahibs court.
After a few days, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji came again, and
granted Satnaam1 to queen Indramati.
Then after some time, seeing queen Indramatis intense
devotion, Karunamay Ji gave her Saarnaam2. Then made her attain
Shabd3. When Sahib used to visit, Indramati used to request that
please advise my king husband, Lord. If he also agrees and comes
in your feet, then my life will become successful. Kabir Sahib
requested Chandrvijay that Chandravijay, you may also take naam;
this kingdom and luxury is of two days. Then a living being will go in
84 lakh births of various life forms. Chandravijay said, Bhagwan, I
will not take naam, and will not restrict your disciple whether she
may give the whole treasury in charity, or organise any type of
satsang. I will not oppose it. God Kabir (Karunamay) asked, Why
will you not take naam? King Chandravijay replied that I have to
attend parties of big kings. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji asked, What
hinderance will naam cause in going to the parties? Go to assemblies,
eat cashewnuts, drink milk, juice, but do not consume alcohol.
Drinking alcohol is a heinous sin. But the king did not agree.
On queens request, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji again advised
the king that without naam this life will be wasted. You may take
naam. The king again said that Guruji, do not ask me to take naam.
I will not object your disciple. No matter how much charity she does,
or how many satsangs she gets done. Sahib said, Daughter, seeing
this pleasure of two days, his mind has become corrupt. You remain
1
This is formed by the union of Om and Tat
2
This is of three mantras
3
To grant word power and divine vision for attaining the Eternal God
devoted in Gods feet. Get your welfare done. Here nobody is
anybodys wife or husband. It is a relationship of two days. Do bhakti
of Parmeshwar and perform virtuous deeds.
When Indramati turned into an eighty year old woman, (when
actually she had to die at fourty years of age) when the body also
started shaking, then Karunamay Sahib Ji said, Now tell, Indramati,
do you want to go to Satlok? Indramati replied, Sahib, I am ready.
I am completely ready, Daata. Karunamay Ji asked, Do you have
any attachment in your grandchildren or in the wealth of the
kingdom? The queen replied, Not at all, Sahib. You have given
such a pure knowledge. Now what should I wish for in this bad lok/
world? God Kabir (Karunamay) Ji said, Come, daughter. The
queen died. God Kabir (Karunamay) took queen Indramatis soul
up. There is a Mansarover (lake) in this brahmand. The soul has to
be bathed in that Mansarover. God Kabir keeps this living being
there for some time. Then asks, Tell me again if you have any
desire, then you will have to take birth again. If you have any desire
left in your mind, then you can not go to Satlok. Indramati said,
Sahib, you are omniscient. I do not have any desire. Only have
desire of your feet. But I have a doubt in my mind that my husband
never objected me in any of the religious acts. Otherwise todays
husbands cause hinderance to their wives. If he would have objected,
then I would not have come in your feet. I would not have got my
welfare done. If he gets any benefit for his cooperation in this
auspicious act, then also have mercy on him sometime. Karunamay
(Kabir) Parmeshwar saw that this fool has again got stuck to her
devotionless husband. God Kabir said, Alright daughter, stay here
for two-four years.
Two years later, even the king started dying. Because he had
not taken naam, the messengers of Yam came. The king felt dizzy
and fell in the courtyard. The messengers (doot) of Yam strangled
him. Because of being strangled, the king choked and his faeces
and urine came out. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said to the queen
that look, what is the state of your king? God Kabir (Karunamay Ji)
is showing from there. The queen said that please see, Daata, if he
gets any reward for his cooperation in bhakti, then have mercy. The
Gyan Ganga 319
queen still had some affection. God Kabir (Karunamay) thought that
she will again get entangled in Kaals trap. Thinking this, from
Mansarover went there, where king Chandravijay was lying
unconscious in his palace. The Yamdoots were taking his life. On
God Kabirs arrival, the Yamdoots flew in the sky like vultures from
a dead body. Chandravijay became conscious. Karunamay Ji was
standing in front. He was only visible to Chandravijay and not to
anyone else. Chandravijay fell in His feet and started begging,
Please forgive me, Daata; save my life, because he saw that now
he is going to die. (The eyes of this living being open when he realises
that things have actually gone wrong.) Please forgive me, save my
life, Master. God Kabir said, King, today also the condition is
same. Even that day the condition was same; you will have to take
naam. The king said, I will take naam1. I will take it just now.
God Kabir gave him naam updesh and said that now I will give you
a life of two years. If even a single breath will be missed in it, then
again the punishments of your deeds will remain.
Kabir, jeevan to thoda bhalaa, jae sat sumran ho
Laakh varsh ka jeevna, lekhe dhare na ko
Because of the previous deed of cooperation in the auspicious
actions and the sumiran for two years with devotion, God Kabir by
providing all the three naams to Chandravijay also took him across.
Bolo Satguru Dev ki Jai, Jai Bandichhor.
Parmeshwar Kabir increases the life of a true devotee and also
protects his/her family. It has been proved by the above-mentioned
description. These evidences are of very early times. In the present
time, a common man does not believe this. Read the numerous
evidences of removal of sufferings and increment in age in present
time by Satguru Rampal Ji by the power of Venerable Kabir
Parmeshwar in this very book under the topic True Path to the
Misled.
1
To become disciple and attain the way of worship
The Secret of the Holy Purans
To understand the Purans, please bear in mind that Shri Brahm
Puran, Shri Vishnu Puran and Shri Shiv Puran begin from the leela1
of Brahm, who has been called the (Pratham Avyakt) First
Unmanifested in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 25; who says in Gita Adhyay
11 Shlok 32 that I am Kaal. He is also called Kshar Purush and
Jyoti Niranjan. He only is also called SadaShiv i.e. Kaal Brahm. He
only by making one Brahmlok in a brahmand lives in its upper part.
He only is called MahaVishnu, MahaBrahma and MahaShiv, and
that area is called Kaashi. In that only, forming three places, Rajgun-
dominated, Satgun-dominated and Tamgun-dominated, keeping his
wife Durga (MahaLakshmi) with him, giving rise to the three sons,
Rajgun Shri Brahma Ji, Satgun Shri Vishnu Ji and Tamgun Shri Shiv
Ji, makes them unconscious. He keeps rearing them in the
unconscious state only. On becoming young, brings Shri Brahma Ji
into consciousness on a lotus flower, Shri Vishnu Ji on a snake bed
and Shri Shiv Ji on a Kailash mountain. These three gods themselves
do not know who is their originator? This Kaal Brahm only acquiring
the Vishnu form, giving rise to a lotus from his navel, keeps Shri
Brahma Ji on it and brings him into consciousness. He only, whenever
he wishes, becomes visible by assuming Shri Brahma, Shri Vishnu
and Shri Shiv form. This Kaal never appears in his original form
which he had shown while giving the knowledge of ShrimadBhagwat
Gita Ji. There is evidence in Gita Adhyay 10 and 11. In
ShrimadBhagwat Gita Adhyay 11 Shlok 47, 48, it has been said
that oh Arjun, neither has anyone seen this original Kaal form of
mine before, except you, nor can anyone see in the future. This I
have shown you by doing a favour. My, Brahms, this Kaal form of
thousand arms and eyes etc can never be seen by the methods like
yagya2, jaap3 of Om naam etc mentioned in the Vedas. The meaning
is that God can not be attained by the methods mentioned in the
Vedas. Therefore Rishis4-Maharishis5 considering the Om naam
1
2
Sacrificial ceremony
3
Repetition of mantra
4
Sages
5
Great Sages
Gyan Ganga 321
in the Vedas to be that for attaining God, did intense sadhnas1 of

yagya and jaap of Om naam for attaining God, but did not see
Brahm. Someone saw the light of the kamals (lotuses). Someone
saw the Jyoti (light) in the body and heard the dhuns (tunes), which
is Kaals (Brahms) trick. Some, on seeing the light emitting from
the one thousand jyotis (lights) of the Sahasr Kamal (a lotus with
thousand petals) considered it to be the attainment of God. For
example, in some place, one thousand bulbs of the same colour are
lit placed next to each other in a round circle. From a distance, it
appears to be a mass of light to a person. On going very close, one
finds that it is the light of the bulbs.
Similarly, some worshippers by concentrating inside the body
through hathyog2, on seeing some fireworks, consider it to be the
attainment of God. Considering the web of Kaal as bliss, they ruin
their precious lives. It is clearly mentioned in the Vedas that
Parmeshwar has a body. There is evidence in Yajurved Adhyay 1
Mantra 15 and Adhyay 5 Mantra 1
Agne tanur asi Vishnve tva Somasya tanur asi
Its literal meaning is that Parmeshwar has a body. That
Eternal Purush3 (SatPurush) has a body for nurturing i.e. Parmeshwar
is in form. Therefore the sages did intense sadhnas for seeing God.
But God can not be attained by the method mentioned in the Vedas.
Therefore until now all the worshippers, sages etc composed books
of their experiences, in which it is written that God is formless, is
self-effulgent like sun, does not live anywhere in one place, does
not come and go anywhere, which is against the knowledge of the
Vedas. Now the entire bhakt4 society instead of the Holy Vedas has
become based on the knowledge of the books composed by the
experiences of other Maharishis or saints.
Brahm, the giver of the knowledge of the Holy Vedas and
ShrimadBhagwat Gita Ji, is saying that the three gunas (Rajgun-
Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv Ji) are not worthy of
1
Religious practices
2
Forceful meditation
3
God
4
Devotee
being worshipped as deities because these are also perishable, and
give the fruit of an action as destined. They can not forgive (destroy)
sins. Their worshippers have to bear the destined sufferings.
Although by the sadhna of these three gods, transitory worldly
pleasures are obtained, but one does not get complete liberation,
and those who have faith in the short-lived benefits obtained from
these three gods (Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji),
they, equipped with demoniac nature, the lowest among men, the
evil-doers, fools, do not even worship me (Kaal / Brahm) [Evidence
in Shrimadbhagwat Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12 to 15]. Because a
worshipper of Brahm, on the basis of the earnings of his naam1 and
virtues lives for a long time in the Mahaswarg2 built in the Brahmlok.
Therefore Kaal is saying that I can give more relief than the three
gods. But this Brahmlok and Kaal (Brahm) are also perishable. It
has been said in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 16 that upto Brahmlok, all the
loks are destructible, and in Gita Adhyay 2 Shlok 12 and Adhyay 4
Shlok 5, Brahm, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, is himself is
saying that even I have birth and death i.e. am perishable. Therefore
it is said in Holy Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18 that the fourth type of my
(Brahms) worshippers, who are Gyani, they come to know on the
basis of the knowledge of the Vedas that only one Purna Parmatma
is worshippable as a deity; He only is the destroyer of the sins and
the giver of the complete liberation/salvation, and human body has
been given for the attainment of God. They themselves drew a
conclusion from the Vedas that Om () is the only mantra for
attaining God. They even sacrificed their bodies by doing sadhna
with this Om mantra for thousands of years. But did not see God;
got their achievements. Attained some siddhis (supernatural powers)
and got high posts in Heaven-Great Heaven etc. On depletion of
the earnings of good deeds and the fruit of worship, again birth-
death, the intense sufferings in the bodies of the 84 lakh life forms
and experience of the results of the sinful deeds in hell continued.
In Holy Yajurved Adhyay 40 Mantra 10 and Holy Gita Adhyay
4 Mantra 34, Brahm, the giver of the knowledge of both the aforesaid
1
Mantra
2
Great heaven
Gyan Ganga 323
scriptures, is saying that I (Kaal-form Brahm) do not know about

that Purna Parmatma. For complete information about that
Parmeshwar1 i.e. for Tattavgyan and for information about the
method of attaining that Parmeshwar i.e. about the path of complete
liberation, search for Tattavdarshi saints2. Then whatever sadhna
they tell, do accordingly. After that one should search for that Param
Pad of Parmeshwar (Supreme State of the Supreme God). Having
gone in where the worshippers do not return again to the world i.e.
after attaining complete liberation, become free from birth-death,
the sufferings of the 84 lakh births of various life forms and the pain
of the sufferings of hell forever, and on attaining complete peace, go
to the (Shaashvatam Sthanm) Eternal Lok i.e. Satlok (Evidence:
Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4 and Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62 and Rigved
Mandal 1 Sukt 24 Mantra 1, 2).
Because of not getting a Tattavdarshi saint, all the sages even
after doing sadhna according to the Vedas remain in intense suffering.
Therefore in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18, it has been said that those
who are knowledgeable (Gyani) souls, they are indeed noble, because
they do sadhna for the attainment of God with body-mind-wealth
according to the Vedas, but they are also dependent on the benefit
obtained from my (Kaal), Brahms, (Anuttamam) very bad state
i.e. sadhna. As a result of which they can not get completely liberated.
Birth-death and the sufferings in the bodies of various living
creatures and in hell on the basis of deeds can never end.
Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal Brahm) has pledged that I will never
appear before anyone in my actual Kaal form by the sadhna3, yagya4,
tap5 and rituals mentioned in the Vedas. Therefore this Kaal Brahm
only by becoming visible in the form of his sons (Brahma, Vishnu
and Shiv) performs different roles. Because of this other people think
that God Vishnu performed this leela (divine act); sometimes say
that Shri Brahma performed this leela; sometimes say that Shri Shiv
did this leela. Like, a common man says that Shri Brahma Ji
1
Supreme God
2
3
Religious practices
4
Sacrificial ceremony / Religious ritual
5
Austerity / Meditation
originated from the navel of Shri Vishnu Ji on a lotus. At that time
Kaal in the form of Shri Vishnu Ji had manifested the lotus from his
navel.
In Brahm Puran {Adhyay named Srishti Ka Varnan
(Description of Creation)} Shri Lomharshn Rishi (who is also called
Soot Ji) has narrated the knowledge heard from his gurudev1 Shri
Vyas Rishi. Shri Vyas Ji heard it from Shri Narad Ji and Shri Narad
Ji had gained information from his father Shri Brahma Ji. Shri
Brahma Ji himself does not know from where he originated (Shri
DeviMahaPuran, Third Skand). This does not mean that the
knowledge of the Purans is wrong. The knowledge which Shri Brahma
Ji has given after gaining consciousness, it is correct upto that level,
but the knowledge of the time prior to gaining consciousness is a
baseless story (lokved). The Tattavgyan and the knowledge of the
actual creation of nature, which Purna Parmeshwar by appearing in
the form of a Tattavdarshi Saint named SatSukrit in the first Satyug
had given to Shri Brahma Ji and Shri Manu Ji etc, they turned a
deaf ear to it. Thereafter when the decendents of Shri Brahma Ji
started asking him, then on the basis of that hearsay knowledge
with some adulteration had said the knowledge of the former time,
because of which no Puran is equipped with conclusive knowledge.
From some Puran it is proved that Shri Vishnu Ji originated from
Shri Brahma Ji; from some Puran it is proved that Shri Brahma Ji
originated from Shri Vishnu Ji etc-etc. Because of this very reason,
all the sages and Shri Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv also are in doubt.
Fight between Shri Brahma Ji and Shri Vishnu Ji
Shri Shiv Puran (Vidhyeshwar Sanhita Adhyay 6, Translator:

Deen Dayal Sharma, Publisher: Ramayan Press Mumbai, Page 67
and Editor: Pandit Ramlagn Pandey; Vishaarad Publisher: Savitri
Thakur, Publication: Rathyatra Varanasi, Branch Naati Imli
Varanasi Vidhyeshwar Sanhita, Adhyay 6, page 54 and Translator:
Dr. Brahmanand Tripathi Sahitya Ayurved Jyotish Aacharya, M.A.,
PhD, D.Sc.A. Publisher: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan, 38 U.A.
1
Religious Teacher
Gyan Ganga 325
Jawahar Nagar, Bungalow Road, Delhi, Sanskrit Sahit Shiv Puran

Vidhyeshwar Sanhita, Adhyay 6, Page no 45.)
Shri Brahma Ji came to Shri Vishnu Ji. At that time Shri Vishnu Ji along
with Lakshmi was sleeping on the snake bed. Servants were also sitting
next to them. Shri Brahma Ji said to Shri Vishnu Ji, Son, get up. See, your
father has come. I am your God. On this Vishnu Ji said, Come, sit. I am
your father. Why has your face become crooked? Brahma Ji said Oh
Son! Now you have become arrogant; I am not only your guardian, but am
the father of the entire universe. Shri Vishnu Ji said, Oh thief! What
superiority are you boasting of? The entire universe resides in me. You
originated from the lotus on my navel, and are talking like this to me only.
After saying this, both the gods started fighting with each other with weapons.
They attacked on each others chest. On seeing this SadaShiv (Kaal-form
Brahm) placed a bright ling (phallus) between the two; then their fight
stopped.
(This above-mentioned account has been excerpted from the
Shiv Puran of Gita Press Gorakhpur. But is correct in the one with
the original Sanskrit which has been mentioned above, and in Shiv
Puran of other two editors and publishers.)
Please think: In Shri Shiv Puran, Shri Vishnu Puran and Shri
Brahm Puran and Shri Devi MahaPuran, there are descriptions of
the divine acts (leela) of the three gods and SadaShiv (Kaal-form
Brahm) and Devi (Shiva / Prakriti). Based on these only, all the
sages and gurus used to deliver knowledge. If someone imparts
knowledge different from the Holy Purans, then because of being
opposite to the syllabus, it is useless.
The description of the above-mentioned fight is from Holy Shiv
Puran, in which both the gods are quarrelling like five-year-old kids.
They say that you are my son, the second one says, You are my
son; I am your father. Then holding each others collar, fight by
punching and kicking. The same is the character of the lords of the
three loks.
The aforesaid three Purans (Shri Brahma Puran, Shri Vishnu
Puran and Shri Shiv Puran) begin from Kaal-form Brahm i.e. Jyoti
Niranjan only, who lives in Brahmlok, acquiring MahaBrahma,
MahaVishnu and MahaShiv form, and also performs his divine play/
act (leela) in the above-mentioned forms. He keeps his actual Kaal
form hidden, and later there is description of the (leelas) divine acts
of Rajgun Brahma Ji, Satgun Vishnu Ji and Tamgun Shiv Ji. On the
basis of the above-mentioned knowledge, it will become easier to
understand the Holy Purans.
Shri Vishnu Puran
(Translator Shri MuniLal Gupt, Publisher Govind Bhawan

Karyalay, Gita Press Gorakhpur)
Shri Vishnu Purans knowledge has been said by Shri Parasar
Rishi Ji to Shri Maitrey Rishi Ji.
Shri Parasar Rishi Ji soon after getting married took a firm
decision of abandoning home and doing sadhna in the forest. His
wife said, Just now we have got married, and you are leaving home.
Go for sadhna after having children. Then Shri Parasar Rishi said
that having children after doing sadhna will produce an offspring
with noble instincts. After some time I will send my power (semen)
for you through some bird; you may accept it. On saying this,
abandoned home and departed to the forest. After one year of
sadhna, taking out his semen and encasing in a leaf of a tree,
protecting the semen by the power of his mantra said to a crow that
go and give this leaf to my wife. Carrying it the crow was flying over
a river. That leaf fell in the river from his beak. A fish ate it. A few
months later, a boatman caught that fish and cut it. A girl came out
of it. The boatman named the girl as Satyavati. The same girl
(because of being born from the stomach of a fish) is also known as
Machhodri. The boatman brought up Satyavati as his daughter.
The crow, on returning, narrated the whole account to Shri
Parasar Ji that another crow tried to snatch that semen filled leaf
from me considering it to be a piece of flesh, because of which it fell
in the river and immediately a fish ate it. When after finishing sadhna
Shri Parasar Ji was returning after sixteen years, calling the boatman
for crossing the river, said, Quickly take me across the river. My
wife is waiting for me. At that time the boatman was having food
and the fourteen-year-old young girl born from Shri Parasar Rishis
Gyan Ganga 327
seed from a fish was present there holding food for her father. The
boatman knew that a Rishi who comes after doing sadhna-meditation
(tapasya) is equipped with siddhi (supernatural powers). If his orders
are not obeyed quickly, he gives curse. The boatman said, Rishivar,
I am eating food; to leave unfinished food is disrespect to the Ann
Dev (Food God). I will incur sin. But Shri Parasar Ji did not pay a
slightest attention to what he said. Seeing Rishi very eager, the
boatman told his young daughter to take Rishi Ji across. On getting
fathers order, his daughter took Rishi Parasar Ji in the boat and set
off. On reaching the middle of the river, Rishi Parasar Ji expressed
a desire to perform an evil act with that girl born from his own seed-
power from a fish i.e. with his own daughter. The girl also used to
hear the tales of people afflicted by the curse given by angry Rishis
(sages), from her foster boatman father. Trembing with the fear of
curse, the girl said, Rishhi Ji, you are Brahmin. I am a daughter of
a Shudra. Rishi Parasar Ji said, No problem. To save her honour,
the girl again made an excuse, Oh Rishivar, my body smells of
fish. Rishi Parasar Ji finished the smell by his supernatural power.
Then the girl said, People are watching on both the ends. Rishi
Parasar Ji taking water of river Ganga in his hand threw it in the
sky and created fog by his supernatural power. He fulfilled his desire.
The girl apprised her foster father of the whole incident through her
foster mother and told that Rishi told his name to be Parasar, and
himself to be the son of Shakti Rishi and the grandson of Rishi
Vashishth Ji. When the time arrived, Shri Vyas Rishi Ji was born
from the womb of the unmarried girl.
By that same Shri Parasar Ji, Shri Vishnu Puran has been
composed. Shri Parasar Ji told that oh Maitrey, the knowledge that
I am going to narrate to you, Daksh-etc Munis (seers) had narrated
this very topic to King Purukuts on the bank of river Narmada.
Purukuts to Sarasvat and Sarasvat had said to me. Shri Parasar Ji
has said in Shri Vishnu Puran, First Adhyay Shlok no. 31, page no 3
that this universe has originated from Vishnu, is situated in him only.
He only is the composer of its state and rhythm. In Adhyay 2 Shlok
15, 16, Page 4, it is said that oh Dwij! The first form of ParBrahm
appears to be like Purush i.e. God, but manifested (to appear in
MahaVishnu form) and unmanifested (to reside in invisible form in
actual Kaal form in the twenty-first brahmand) are his other forms
and Kaal is his main form. God Vishnu who presents in Kaal-form
and manifested and unmanifested form, this is his childlike exploits.
It is said in Adhyay 2 Shlok 27, page no 5 Oh Maitrey! At
that time of destruction, on Pradhaans i.e. Prakritis being situated
in a state of equilibrium i.e. on Purushs being situated separately
from Prakriti, God Vishnus Kaal form manifests.
Adhyay 2 Shlok 28 to 30, page no 5 Immediately thereafter
(on presence of the time of beginning of creation) that ParBrahm
Parmatma, the Universal form, Omnipresent, Lord of all living beings,
the universal soul, Parmeshwar by His own desire entering into the
vikaari1 Pradhaan and avikaari2 Purush agitated them
28, 29
Just as smell, even when not active, only by its proximity agitates
the mind; similarly, Parmeshwar by His proximity influences Pradhaan
and Purush
30
Important: - It has been clarified in Shlok no. 28 to 30 that apart
from Prakriti (Durga) and Purush (Kaal God), there is some other
Parmeshwar, who inspires both of these to again do creation.
It is written in Adhyay 2 on page no. 8 Shlok 66 The same
God Vishnu, being Srishta (the creator Brahma), does his own
creation. In Shlok no. 70, it is written God Vishnu only is the one
who does creation through Brahma etc states. He only is created
and himself also dies. In Adhyay 4 Shlok no. 4 on page 11, it is written
that there is some other Parmeshwar (Supreme God) who is also the
Ishwar (God) of Brahma, Shiv etc Ishwars (Gods). Adhyay 4 Shlok
14-15, 17, 22 on page 11, 12, it is written Earth said, Oh one with
Kaal appearance! Salutations to you. Oh God! You only, for the
creation etc of the universe, adopt Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra form.
Whichever form of yours appears in incarnation form, the gods
worship that only. You only are Omkaar. It is written in Adhyay 4
Shlok 50 on page 14 then that God Hari becoming equipped with
Rajogun, acquiring four-faced Brahma form, created the nature.
It has been proved from the above-mentioned description that
Rishi Parasar Ji based on hearsay knowledge i.e. Lokved, composed
1
One who enjoys the senses
2
One who does not enjoy the senses
Gyan Ganga 329
the Shri Vishnu Puran. Because Purna Parmatma, Himself appearing

in the First Satyug, had imparted the actual knowledge to Shri
Brahma Ji. Shri Brahma Ji told some knowledge and some self-
made imaginative knowledge to his descendents. Hearing from one
another this lokved1 propagated to Shri Parasar Ji. Shri Parasar Ji
has called Vishnu as Kaal as well as ParBrahm. This has also been
proved from the above-mentioned description that Vishnu i.e. Kaal
in Brahm form, by taking birth as Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv, produces
the nature. Brahm (Kaal) only by appearing in the three forms in
Brahm lok, deceives by doing leela (divine act). He himself also
dies there. (For special information, please read Information about
Destruction in book Gahri Nazar Gita Mein in the description of
Adhyay 8 Shlok 17). In that very Brahm lok, Brahm has created
three places. One is Rajogun dominated; in that this very Kaal-form
Brahm lives by acquiring his Brahma form, and keeping his wife
Durga with him gives rise to Rajogun-dominated son; keeps his name
Brahma and makes him do the production in one brahmand. Likewise,
making a Satgun-dominated place in that very Brahm lok, lives
himself by acquiring Vishnu form, and keeping his wife Durga
(Prakriti) as his wife, gives rise to a son endowed with Satgun; keeps
his name Vishnu. He makes that son do the task of maintaining the
state in the three loks2 (Earth, Nether World, Heaven) in one
brahmand (Evidence: Shiv Puran, published from Gita Press
Gorakhpur, Translator: Hanuman Prasad Poddar, Chiman Lal
Goswami, Rudra Sanhita Adhyay 6, 7 Page 102, 103).
In Brahmlok only, creating a third place dominant in Tamgun,
himself lives in it by acquiring Shiv form and keeping his wife Durga
(Prakriti) with him, through the act of husband and wife, in the same
way gives rise to the third son who is endowed with Tamogun; keeps
his name Shankar (Shiv). He makes this son kill the living beings of
the three loks.
In Vishnu Puran, the knowledge upto Adhyay 4 is that of Kaal-
form Brahm i.e. of Jyoti Niranjan. The mixed knowledge from Adhyay
5 onwards is of the divine acts (leelas) of the Kaals son Satgun
1
Hearsay knowledge
2
Place / World
Vishnu and is the knowledge of his incarnations Shri Ram, Shri
Krishna etc.
The thing to consider particularly is that the narrator of Shri
Vishnu Puran is Shri Parasar Rishi. Purukuts heard this very
knowledge from Daksh-etc Rishis, Sarasvat heard from Purukuts
and Shri Parasar Rishi heard from Sarasvat. That knowledge was
written in Shri Vishnu Puran, which is today in our hands. In this,
even the knowledge of only one brahmand is incomplete. The
knowledge of Shri Devi Puran, Shri Shiv Puran etc Purans has also
been given by Brahma Ji. The knowledge imparted by Shri Parasar
can not be similar to the knowledge delivered by Shri Brahma Ji.
Therefore to understand Shri Vishnu Puran, help will be taken from
Shri Devi Puran and Shri Shiv Puran. Because this knowledge has
been given by Daksh-etc Rishis father Shri Brahma Ji. To understand
Shri Devi Puran and Shri Shiv Puran, assistance will be taken from
Shrimadbhagwad Gita and the four Vedas. Because this knowledge
has been imparted by God Kaal-form Brahm himself, who is the
originator i.e. father of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv Ji. To understand
the knowledge of Holy Vedas and Holy ShrimadBhagwad Gita Ji,
we will have to take help from Swasam Ved i.e. Sukshm Ved which
has been given by Kaal-form Brahms originator i.e. father Param
Akshar Brahm (KavirDev); which SatPurush, on appearing, had
Himself uttered through (KavirgirbhiH) Kavir Vaani / Kabir Speech.
(Evidence is in Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 16 to 20).
Shri Brahm Puran

The narrator of this Puran is Shri Lomharshan Rishi Ji, who
was the disciple of Shri Vyas Rishi and who is also known as Soot Ji.
Shri Lomharshan Ji (Soot Ji) told that previously Shri Brahma Ji had narrated
this knowledge to Daksh-etc eminent sages. I will narrate the same. In the
Adhyay named Srishti ka Varnan (Description of Nature) of this
Puran (page 277 to 279) it has been stated that Shri Vishnu Ji is the
basis of the whole world, who is in the form of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv
does the production, preservation and destruction of the world. I salute to
that God Vishnu.
Gyan Ganga 331
One who is always everlasting-true form and the primary cause unmanifested
Prakriti; she only is called Pradhan. From her only, Purush has created the
world. Consider the immeasurably brilliant Brahma Ji to be Purush. He
creates all the living beings and is dependent on God Narayan.
The self-existent (Swayambhu) God Narayan created the water.
Because of being born of Narayan, the water started being called as Naar.
First of all God took rest on water. Therefore God is called Narayan. God
released his power in the water, from it a golden egg appeared. It is heard
that in that only the swayambhu1 Brahma Ji was born. After residing in the
egg for a year, Shri Brahma Ji broke it into two pieces. From one Dhoolok
(city of gods in the sky) was formed and from the second, Bhoolok (Earth).
Thereafter Brahma Ji made Rudra appear from his anger.
The above-mentioned knowledge has been said by Rishi Lomharshan
(Soot Ji), which is hearsay (lokved), is not complete. Because the
speaker is saying that, this has been heard. Therefore for complete
information of Shri Devi MahaPuran, Shri Shiv MahaPuran,
ShrimadBhagwad Gita and four Vedas and the Tattavgyan (true
spiritual knowledge) given by Purna Parmatma which is known as
Swasam Ved i.e. Kavir Vaani (Kabir Vaani/Kabir Speech), please
read Swasam Ved in Gahri Nazar Gita Mein, Parmeshwar Ka
Saar Sandesh, Paribhasha Prabhu Ki and book Gyan Ganga.
(KavirDev (God Kabir), by Himself appearing in Kalyug,
properly explained the true knowledge again to His special disciple
Shri Dharmdas Ji (resident of Bandhavgarh), which is mentioned in
this very book under the topic Creation of Nature. Please read
there.)
Shri Parasar Ji has also called Kaal / Brahm as ParBrahm, and
has also called Brahma as well as Vishnu, and has also called him as
Anaadi i.e. Amar (Immortal). This Brahm i.e. Kaal does not have
birth-death. From this only, Rishis immature mind becomes evident.
Please think: - The knowledge of Vishnu Puran has been said
by a Rishi2, who has said on the basis of Lokved (hearsay knowledge
i.e. baseless stories), and the knowledge of Brahm Puran, Shri
1
Self-existent
2
Sage
Lomharshan Rishi had heard from Daksh-etc Rishis; he has written
that. Therefore to understand both (Vishnu Puran and Brahm Puran)
mentioned above, help will be taken from Shri Devi Puran and Shri
Shiv Puran, which Shri Brahma Ji himself narrated to his son Narad
Ji, which was received and written by Shri Vyas Ji. The knowledge
of the other Purans cannot be similar to the knowledge of Shri Devi
Puran of Shri Brahma Ji because it was directly received by Narad
Ji and Vyas Ji had written it. Therefore to understand other Purans,
assistance will be taken from Shri Devi Puran and Shri Shiv Puran.
Because this knowledge has been given by Daksh-etc Rishis father
Shri Brahma Ji. To understand Shri Devi Puran and Shri Shiv Puran,
assistance will be taken from Shrimadbhagwad Gita and the four
Vedas. Because this knowledge has been imparted himself by God
Brahm in Kaal-form, who is the originator i.e. father of Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiv Ji. To understand the knowledge of Holy Vedas
and Holy ShrimadBhagwad Gita Ji, we will have to take help from
Swasam Ved i.e. Sukshm Ved which has been given by Kaal-form
Brahms originator i.e. father Param Akshar Brahm (KavirDev);
which SatPurush, on appearing, had Himself uttered through
(KavirgirbhiH) Kavir Vaani / Kabir Speech. (Evidence is in Rigved
Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 16 to 20). And in ShrimadBhagwat Gita
God Kaal i.e. Brahm has himself explained his state, which is true.
In Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 18, has said that I (Kaal-form Brahm)
am superior to all the living beings in my twenty-one brahmands.
Whether they are perishable in material body or are imperishable
in soul-form. Therefore, on the basis of Lokved (hearsay knowledge)
I am considered to be Purushottam. In reality, Purushottam is some
one other than me (Kshar Purush i.e. Kaal) and Akshar Purush
(ParBrahm). He only is actually called Parmatma i.e. God. He,
entering into the three loks, nurtures and protects everyone. He
only, in reality, is the Imperishable/Eternal Parmeshwar (Gita Adhyay
15 Shlok 16, 17). Brahm, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, is himself
saying that oh Arjun! You and I have had several births. You do not
know; I know. There is evidence in ShrimadBhagwad Gita Adhyay
4 Shlok 5 and Adhyay 2 Shlok 12, and in Adhyay 7 Shlok 18, has
called his sadhna also as (Anuttamam) very bad/inferior. Therefore
has said in Adhyay 18 Shlok 62 that oh Arjun! Go in the refuge of
Gyan Ganga 333
that Parmeshwar in every respect; by His grace only you will attain
supreme peace and will attain the lok which will never be destroyed
i.e. Satlok. In Adhyay 15 Shlok 4, has said that when you find a
Tattavdarshi (who is mentioned in Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34 and
Adhyay 15 Shlok 1), after that you should search for that Param
Pad of Parmeshwar1, having gone where, worshippers do not return
to the world i.e. attain complete liberation; the Parmeshwar from
whom this whole world originated and He only is the sustainer of all.
I (the giver of the knowledge of Gita) am also in the refuge of that
Aadi Purush Parmeshwar. One should only do His bhakti sadhna i.e.
pooja2 with full faith.
Gain Knowledge from Shri Devi MahaPuran

Excerpt from Shri DeviMahaPuran and its Essence/Gist
(Sankshipt Shrimaddevibhagwat, Sachitra, Mota type, Keval Hindi,
Editor Hanuman Prasad Pddar, Chimmanlal Goswami, Publisher
Gobind Bhawan Karyalay, Gita Press Gorakhpur)

Shri Jagdambikaayae NamH
Shri Devi MadBhagwat
Excerpt from Third Shand
King Parikshit asked Shri Vyas Ji about the creation of Brahmand.
Shri Vyas Ji said that King, I had asked this same question from Rishiwar
Narad Ji; I shall narrate that account to you. I (Shri Vyas Ji) asked Shri
Nrad Ji, Who is the creator of one Brahmand? Some consider Shri Shankar
God to be its creator; some Shri Vishnu Ji and some Shri Brahma Ji, and
many describe Aacharya Bhavani to be the one who fulfils all wishes. She is
Aadi Maya MahaShakti and is the Prakriti, who while living with Param
Purush accomplishes the task. She has an inseparable relationship with
Brahm. (Page 114)
Narad Ji said Vyas Ji! Once upon in ancient times this doubt
had also arisen in my heart. Then I went to my father, immeasurably brilliant
Brahma Jis place and the subject about which you are asking me now, I
asked him about the same subject. I said Father! From where did this
1
Supreme State of the Supreme God
2
Worship
entire brahmand originate? You have created it, or Shri Vishnu Ji or Shri
Shankar Ji please tell the truth.
Brahma Ji said (Adhyay 45, Page 115 to 120 and 123, 125, 128,
129) Son! What answer shall I give to this question? This question is very
complicated. In the previous times, there was water everywhere. Then I
originated from a lotus. I, sitting on the pericarp (seed vessel) of the lotus,
started thinking How did I originate in this unfathomable water? Who is
my protector? Holding the stem of lotus descended in water. There I saw
God Vishnu reclining on Shesh. He, overpowered by Yognidra, was sleeping
in deep slumber. Just then, I recalled Bhagwati Yognidra. I prayed to her.
Then that auspicious Bhagwati, coming out of Shri Vishnu Jis body, acquiring
an inconceivable (achintya) form, became situated in the sky. Divine
ornaments were magnifying her beauty. When Yognidra, on separating from
God Vishnus body, became situated in the sky, then instantly Shri Hari got
up. Now there were two of us God Vishnu and I. Rudra also appeared
there. Devi said to three of us Brahma, Vishnu and Maheshwar! You,
becoming properly alert, become engrossed in your tasks. Creation,
preservation and destruction these are your tasks. Just then a beautiful
aircraft descended from the sky. Then that Devi ordered us Gods!
Becoming fearless, enter voluntarily into this aircraft. Brahma, Vishnu and
Rudra! Let me show you a wonderful sight today.
On seeing us three Gods sitting on that, Devi made the aircraft fly in
the sky with her power.
With that our aircraft started moving swiftly and reached divine abode
Brahmlok. There another Brahma was sitting. On seeing him, God Shankar
and Vishnu became very surprised. God Shankar and Vishnu asked me
One with four-faces (Chaturanan)! Who is this immortal Brahma? I replied
I do not know anything; who is this controller of nature? God! Who am
I, and what is our aim my mind is revolving in this confusion.
In the meantime, that aircraft, going swift like mind, instantly started
moving from there and reached the beautiful summit of Kailash. On arrival
of the aircraft there, a three-eyed God Shankar came out of a magnificent
palace. He was sitting on the bull Nandi.
Just after a moment, that aircraft even flew from that summit swiftly
like wind and reached Vaikunth lok, where there was the luxurious palace
of Bhagwati Lakshmi. Son Narad! The wealth which I saw there, it is
Gyan Ganga 335
impossible for me to describe it. On seeing that supreme city, Vishnus

heart started plunging in the ocean of surprise. There, lotus-eyed Shri Hari
was sitting i.e. saw another Vishnu, who had four arms.
Thereupon, that aircraft, talking to the air, flew away immediately. We
found an ocean with nectar-like sweet water ahead. There was a charming
island there. In that very island, an auspicious bed was laid. On that supreme
bed, a divine, beautiful woman was sitting. We started saying among each
other Who is this beautiful woman and what is her name? We are fully
ignorant about her.
Narad! In this way, fraught with doubt, we stood there. Then God
Vishnu on seeing that lovely goddess discerningly ascertained that she is
goddess Jagdambika. Then he said that this goddess is the primary cause
of all of us. MahaVidhya and MahaMaya are her names. She is Purna
Prakriti. She is called Vishweshwari, Vedgarbha and Shiva.
She is the same divine lady whom I had seen in the Prlayarnv1. At that
time, I was a child. She was rocking me in a cradle. A firm bed was laid on
the leaf of a banyan tree. Laying on it, I was sucking the toe of my foot in
my lotus-like mouth and was playing. This goddess was rocking me while
singing. This is that same goddess. There is no doubt left in it. On seeing
her, I recalled the past events. She is our mother.
According to time, Shri Vishnu started lavishing praises on that goddess
Bhuvneshwari.
God Vishnu said Salutations to goddess Prakriti. Constant
salutations to Goddess Vidhatri. You are pure-form; this whole world is
being illuminated by you. I, Brahma and Shankar we all are present by
your grace. We are in (aavirbhaav) birth and (tirobhaav) death. Only you
are eternal, are (jagatjanni) the mother of the universe, Prakriti and the
Goddess Sanatani.
God Shankar said Goddess! If this highly fortunate Vishnu has
appeared from you, then Brahma, who originated after him, is also your
child. Then am I, Shankar, who does Tamoguni leela2, not your child i.e
you only are my originator too. Your gunas are always capable in this
worlds creation, preservation and destruction. Born of those same three
1
After the destruction of the world
2
Divine acts of a deity
gunas, we, Brahma, Vishnu and Shankar, remain devoted to the tasks
according to the rules. I, Brahma and Shiv were going in the aircraft. We
saw new-new worlds on the way. Bhavani! Well, say who has made them?
See this very evidence in Shrimaddevi Bhagwat MahaPuran
Sabhashtikam Samhatyam, Khemraj Shri Krishna Das Prakashan
Mumbai; in this along with Sanskrit text, translation in Hindi has
been given. Third Skand, Adhyay 4, Page 10, Shlok 42 : -
Brahma Aham maheshwarH fil te prabhawatsarve vyaM jani
yuta na yada tu nityaH, Ke anye suraH shatmakh pramukhaH ch nitya
Indra-etc gods be eternal. Only you are immortal, are Prakriti and Sanatani
Devi (42).
beings?
husband Purush i.e. Kaal God. Nobody knows your state.
Brahma Ji says Even I fell at the feet of MahaMaya Jagdambika,
and I said to her Mother! Vedas say EkamevadwitiyM Brahm, then are
you only that very God-power or is it some other God?
Goddess said I and Brahm are one. There is never even a little
difference between me and this Brahm. Gauri, Brahmi, Raudri, Varahi,
Vaishnvi, Shiva, Varuni, Kauberi, Narsinhi, and Vasbi all are my forms.
Brahma Ji! Make this Shakti your wife. Famous by the name
MahaSaraswati this beautiful woman will now remain your wife forever.
Bhagwati Jagdamba said to God Vishnu Vishnu! Taking this charming
Gyan Ganga 337
MahaLakshmi now you may also proceed. She will always remain seated
in your chest.
The Goddess said Shankar! This charming MahaKaali is famous
by the name Gauri. You may accept her as wife.
Now to accomplish my task, sitting in the aircraft, you people may
proceed immediately. In the presence of a difficult task, when you will
remember me, then I will appear before you. Gods! You must always keep
remembering me and the Sanatan Parmatma1. If you will keep remembering
both of us, then there will not even be a little doubt left in accomplishment
of your tasks.
Brahma Ji says Saying this Bhagwati Jagdambika bade us farewell.
She, among the Shaktis with pure conduct, ordered MahaLakshmi to
become wife of God Vishnu, MahaKaali of Shankar and MahaSaraswati,
mine. Now we departed from that place.
Essence: - Even Maharishi Vyas Ji, Maharishi Narad Ji and
Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shankar Ji are unaware of
the actual state of one Brahmand. This is also clear that Shri Durga
is also called Prakriti, and Durga and Brahm (Jyoti Niranjan / Kaal)
also have the relationship of husband-wife. Therefore it is written
that Prakriti has an inseparable relationship with Brahm. Like, a
wife is also called as the other half. Shri Brahma Ji himself does not
know from where did he originate. For a thousand years, searched
for Earth in the water, but did not find it. Then, based on a voice
from the sky, meditated for one thousand years. When came down
by holding the lotus-stem, there God Vishnu was lying unconscious
on the bed of Shesh Naag. A goddess came out of Shri Vishnus
body (like a ghost), who adorned with beautiful ornaments became
situated in the sky. Then Shri Vishnu Ji gained consciousness.
Meanwhile Shankar Ji also arrived there.
It has been proved from the above-mentioned account that the
three gods had been kept unconscious. Then they were made
conscious. An aircraft came from the sky. The goddess ordered the
three gods to sit in the aircraft and flew the aircraft in the sky. Saw
one more Brahma, Shiv and Vishnu above, who were in Brahmlok.
1
Eternal God
Please think: - In Brahmlok, the second Brahma, Vishnu and
Shiv which they had seen, these are tricks of Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal)
only. He only by acquiring other three forms, resides in Brahmlok
by making three secret places (one Rajogun-dominated place, one
Satogun-dominated place and one Tamogun-dominated place) and
keeps Prakriti (Durga / Ashtangi) as his wife. When these two are in
Rajogun-dominated place, then this Kaal is called MahaBrahma and
Durga, MahaSaraswati. By the union of these two, the son who is
born in this Rajogun-dominated place, he is Rajogun-dominated.
They keep his name Brahma, and making him unconscious, keep
rearing him until he attains youth. Then keeping him on a lotus flower,
bring him into consciousness. When these two, in MahaVishnu and
MahaLakshmi form (Kaal/Brahm and Durga) live in Satogun-
dominated place, then the son, who is born of their act of husband-
wife, is Satogun-dominated. They keep his name Vishnu. After a
few days, making the child unconscious make him sleep on the bed
of Shesh Naag and keep rearing him until he attains youth. Then
bring him into consciousness. Likewise, when these two live in the
Tamogun-dominated place, then the son, who is born in this place by
the act of husband-wife of Shiva i.e. Durga and MahaShiv i.e.
SadaShiv, is Tamogun dominated. They keep his name Shiv. They
also keep him unconscious until he attains youth. On attaining youth,
make him conscious. Then assembling the three and making them
sit in an aircraft show them the views of the loks1 above so that they
should not consider themselves to be everything. To understand the
guna-dominated place, there is an example there are three rooms
in some house. In one room, there are pictures of patriotic martyrs.
When a person goes into that room, then his thoughts also become
like that of the patriots. In the second room, if there are pictures of
sadhu-saints, rishis etc, then on entering that room, the mind becomes
calm and gets engrossed in bhakti of God. In the third room, if there
are pictures of indecent, half-naked men-women, then automatically
dirty thoughts start settling in. Similarly, in the Brahmlok above,
Kaal-form Brahm has made three places dominated in one guna
each.
1
Worlds
Gyan Ganga 339
How do the three gods (Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji

and Tamgun-Shiv Ji) exert the influence of their three gunas?
Example like, in the kitchen, a vegetable dish was seasoned with
chillies. Because of the guna (quality) of the chilly the people in all
the rooms started sneezing. Like, chilly in form was in the kitchen,
but its formless power i.e. guna even influenced the people sitting
far away. Likewise, the three gods (Shri Brahma Ji Rajgun, Shri
Vishnu Ji Satgun and Shri Shiv Ji Tamgun) while living in their own
loks, keep exerting influence upon the living beings of the three
loks (Earth, Nether world and Heaven). Like, a phone operates by
the range of a mobile phone. In this way, the three gods by the invisible
effect of their qualities are running the Nature of their father Kaal
for his food. Durga also has her separate lok, in which she grants
audience in her actual form. When their aircraft arrived at the island
of Durga, Jyoti Niranjan i.e. Kaal-form Brahm granted the memory
of childhood to Vishnu Ji. Shri Vishnu Ji told that this Durga is the
mother of us three. I was lying as a child in a cradle; she was rocking
me while singing a lullaby. Then Shri Vishnu Ji said, Oh Durga, you
are our mother. I (Vishnu), Brahma and Shankar take birth. We have
aavirbhaav i.e. birth and tirobhaav i.e. death; we are not eternal.
You are goddess Prakriti. Even Shri Shankar Ji accepted this and
said that I, Shankar, who does Tamoguni leela, am also your son.
Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Brahma Ji have also taken birth from you.
Durga married these three gods off. Prakriti Devi (Durga) by
her word power acquired three other forms of hers. Marrying Shri
Brahma Ji to Savitri, Shri Vishnu Ji to Lakshmi and Shri Shiv Ji to
Uma i.e. Kaali, making them sit in the aircraft, sent them off to their
separate islands (loks).
Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal / Brahm) through his breaths hid four Vedas
in the ocean. Then when the ocean was churned for the first time,
made them appear on the top of the water. By Jyoti Niranjans (Kaal)
order, Durga gave the four Vedas to Shri Brahma Ji. Brahma asked
Durga (his mother) that the Brahm (God) who has been mentioned
in the Vedas, is that you or some other God.
Durga, while trying to hide the reality with the fear of Kaal,
said that I and Brahm are one; there is no difference. Even then
could not hide the reality. Durga then said that you three may always
keep remembering me and Brahm. If you will keep remembering
us, then in presence of a difficult task, I will immediately appear
before you.
Important Because Kaal has said to Durga that do not
disclose my secret to anyone. With this fear, Durga keeps the whole
universe unaware of the reality. They also keep their sons in
deception. Its reason is that Kaal has been cursed to eat one lakh
human beings daily. Therefore he gets his food prepared by his three
sons. Influencing all the living beings by the Rajgun of Shri Brahma
Ji, makes them produce offsprings. Producing attachment between
one another by the Satgun of Shri Vishnu Ji, maintains state i.e.
keeps them in Kaals web, and getting them destroyed by the
Tamogun of Shri Shankar Ji, gets his food ready.
On completion of life, also kills and eats these three gods, and
producing three sons from among new virtuous beings keeps his
task going, and the former three Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv based on
their deeds keep revolving in the 84 lakh births of various living
beings and heaven-hell. This very evidence is also in Shiv
MahaPuran, Rudra Sanhita, Pratham1 (Srishti) Khand, Adhyay 6, 7,
8 and 9. (Please read below)
Gist from Shri Shiv MahaPuran

Shiv MahaPuran
Gist from Shri Shiv MahaPuran (Translator: Shri Hanuman Prasad
Poddar; Publisher: Gobind Bhawan Karyalay, GitaPress Gorakhpur)
Mota Type, Adhyay 6, Rudra Sanhita, Pratham Khand (Srishti)
On being asked about Shri Shiv and Shri Shiva by his son Shri Narad
Ji, Shri Brahma Ji said (page 100 to 102) The ParBrahm about whom
interpretations are made in this way through complete reasoning by
knowledge and ignorance, one who is formless ParBrahm, he only acquiring
a visible SadaShiv form appeared in a human form. SadaShiv produced a
woman from his body who is called Pradhan, Prakriti, Ambika, Tridevjanni
(mother of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv); who has eight arms.
1
First
Gyan Ganga 341
Birth of Shri Vishnu Ji

He, who is SadaShiv, is also called Param Purush, Ishwar, Shiv,
Shambhu and Maheshwar. He keeps his all body-parts smeared with ash.
That Kaal-form Brahm made one abode named Shivlok (the Tamogun
dominated place in Brahmlok). It is called Kaashi. Shiv and Shiva, while
living as husband-wife, gave birth to a son; whom they named Vishnu. Adhyay
7, Rudra Sanhita, Shiv MahaPuran (Page 103, 104).
Birth of Shri Brahma and Shiv
Adhyay 7, 8, 9 (Page 105 110) Shri Brahma Ji told that Shri
Shiv and Shiva (Kaal-form Brahm and Prakriti / Durga / Ashtangi), by the
act of husband and wife, also gave birth to me and then making me
unconscious, put me on the lotus. This very Kaal acquiring the MahaVishnu
form produces a lotus from his navel. Brahma further says that, then I gained
consciousness. Tried to find the base of the lotus, but remained unsuccessful.
Then an ethervoice (voice from the sky) said to do meditation. Did
meditation. Then Vishnu and I fought on something. (Description in this
very book on page 549) Then a bright phallus (Ling) appeared in between
us and the sound of Aum-Aum (Om-Om) appeared, and the three
letters v-m-e (A U M i.e. Om) were also written on that phallus. Then
acquiring Rudra-form, SadaShiv appeared in a human form with five faces.
Shiva (Durga) was also with him.
Then suddenly made Shankar appear (because earlier he was
unconscious, then making him conscious assembled the three) and said that
you three may take over the task of creation, preservation and destruction.
Brahma Ji is Rajgun-dominated, Vishnu Ji is Satgun-dominated and
Shiv Ji is Tamgun-dominated. In this way, the three gods have gunas in
them, but Shiv (Kaal-form Brahm) has been considered to be beyond the
gunas (on Page no 110).
Essence: It is clear from the above-mentioned description that
Kaal-form Brahm i.e. SadaShiv and Prakriti (Durga) are the father
and mother of Shri Brahma, Shri Vishnu and Shri Shiv. Durga she
is also called Prakriti and Pradhan. She has eight arms. She has
come out of the body i.e. stomach of SadaShiv i.e. Jyoti Niranjan
Kaal. Brahma i.e. Kaal and Prakriti (Durga) keep all the living beings
misled. They do not even tell the reality to their sons. The reason is
that the living beings of the twenty-one brahmands of Kaal (Brahm)
might come to know that Kaal (Brahm / Jyoti Niranjan) eats us by
roasting on the Tapatshila1; therefore, tortures us in birth-death and
other miserable births of various living beings, and by getting
creation, preservation and maintenance and destruction done by his
three sons, Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv
Ji, gets his food prepared. Because Kaal has been cursed to eat one
lakh human beings daily. Please also see in ShrimadBhagwat Gita
Ji, the birth of Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv by
the husband-wife act of Kaal (Brahm) and Prakriti (Durga).
What are the Three Gunas2? With Evidence

the three gods have gunas (qualities), but Shiv (Brahm-Kaal) is said to be
beyond gunas (qualities).
Second evidence: - Shrimaddevibhagwat Puran, published from
Chiman Lal Goswami, Skand 3, Adhyay 5, page no. 123: - God Vishnu
your grace. We have birth (aavirbhaav) and death (tirobhaav). We are
not eternal (immortal). Only you are eternal, are the mother of the world
(jagat janani), are Prakriti, and Goddess Sanatani (existing for time
immemorial). God Shiv said: If God Brahma, and God Vishnu have taken
birth from you, then am I, Shankar, who was born after them and perform
Tamoguni leela, not your son? Henceforth, you are my mother too. Your
gunas are always present everywhere in this worlds creation, preservation,
1
A self-burning piece of stone which automatically remains hot. On this Kaal
(Brahm) cooks his meal of one lakh human beings.
2
There are three gunas; Rajgun, Satgun and Tamgun. These are qualities/merits of
the three gods; Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv.
Gyan Ganga 343
and destruction. We, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shankar, born of these three
gunas (qualities) remain devoted to work according to the regulations.
which is only translated in Hindi, and in which some of the facts
have been concealed. Therefore, see these same evidences in
Shrimaddevibhagwat Mahapuran Sabhashtikam Smahatyam,
Brahma Aham maheshwarH fil te prabhawatsarve vyaM jani yuta
na yada tu nityaH, Ke anye suraH shatmakh pramukhaH ch nitya
Indra etc gods be eternal. Only you are immortal, are Prakriti and Sanatani
Devi (42).
Page no. 11-12, Adhyay 5, Shlok 8: - Yadi dayardramna na
beings?
Shlok 12: - Ramayse swapatiM PurushM sada tav gatiM na hi
husband Purush i.e. Kaal God. Nobody knows your state.
CONCLUSION
Even the knowledge of Shrimadbhagwat Gita has been said by this
very Kaal-form Brahm by entering like a ghost into Shri Krishnas
body. The above-mentioned Holy Purans have proved that Durga is
called Prakriti and Rajgun Brahma Ji, Satgun Vishnu Ji and Tamgun
Shiv Ji have born of SadaShiv i.e. Kaal Brahm and Prakriti through
their act of husband and wife. Shrimadbhagwat Gita is also its
witness. Shri Gita Ji is the summary of all the scriptures. Therefore
there is concise description in it in coded words, which only a
Tattavdarshi Saint can explain. Now please enter into Holy
ShrimadBhagwat Gita Ji.
In Adhyay 14 Shlok 3 to 5, Kaal Brahm, the narrator of Holy
Shrimadbhagwat Gita, by entering like a ghost into Shri Krishna
Jis body, has said that Prakriti (Durga) is my wife; I, Brahm, place
the seed in her womb, by which all the living beings are born. I am
called the father of all and Prakriti (Durga), the mother of all. The
three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv) born
of Prakriti bind the soul to bodies based on deeds i.e. these three
only on the basis of deeds by producing, preserving and destroying
all the living beings keep them entangled.
In Adhyay 11 Shlok 32 has said that I am Kaal; I have appeared to
eat everyone. In Adhyay 11 Shlok 21, Arjun is saying that you are
even eating the Rishis (sages); gods and siddhs are also begging
you for welfare i.e. protection. They are praying to you for welfare
i.e. protection. But you are aeting everyone. Some are visible hanging
between your teeth. Some are entering in you.
The Worship of the Three Gods Rajgun

Shri Brahma Ji, Satgun Shri Vishnu Ji and Tamgun
Shri Shiv Ji has been said to be Futile
This same God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, (in

Shrimadbhagwat Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 12 to 15) is saying that the
knowledge of those who worship the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma,
Satgun-Vishnu and Tamgun-Shiv) has been stolen away; they do not
even do my bhakti1, which is above these. Those who do sadhna
upto the three gods (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv), they, equipped with
demoniac nature, the lowest among men, the evil-doers, fools, do
not even worship me, Brahm, who is above these three.
1
Worship
Gyan Ganga 345
God, the giver of the knowledge of Shrimadbhagwat Gita, in Adhyay

7 Shlok 18, has even called his bhakti as Anuttam (inferior/bad).
Therefore, in Adhyay 15 Shlok 4 and Adhyay 18 Shlok 62 and
66 has said to go in the refuge of some other Parmeshwar.
When the knowledge of Gita Ji was being said, prior to that,
neither were the eighteen Purans present, nor were the eleven
Upnishads or the six Shastras (sacred texts). These books have been
composed later by the Rishis based on their experiences. At that
time, the four Holy Vedas were the only certified scriptures, and the
summary of those four Holy Vedas is mentioned in Holy Gita Ji.
ff
346 Subject of Scriptural Debate
Subject of Scriptural Debate

Scriptural Debate Complicated the Tattavgyan of
Parmeshwar
How was a scriptural debate conducted?

Two scholars used to debate amongst each other and the
audience also used to be present in large numbers to hear the
scriptural debate. The decision of victory and defeat used to be in
the hands of the audience, who themselves did not know what they
are saying. Whosoever used to recite more Sanskrit continuously,
the audience by applauding used to give evidence for him being
victorious. In this way the decision of the victory and defeat of the
learned lied in the hands of the illiterates.
Evidence: - Excerpt from book Shri Mad Dayanand Prakash, writer:
Shri Satyanand Ji Maharaj, Publisher: Sarvdeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha 3/
5 Maharishi Dayanand Bhavan, Ram Leela Maidan, New Delhi 2, Ganga
Kaand, Eighth Sarg, Page 89: - For three days, every evening the scriptural
debate of Krishnanand Ji and Swami Ji continued. One day, during scriptural
debate, someone proposed Sakarvad (the theory of God having form) to
Krishnanand Ji and started the debate on this. It was Swami Jis favourite
subject. He, while reciting non-stop Sanskrit, strung through the evidences
from the Vedas and upnishads on the principle of Nirakaar (God being
formless), and compelled Krishnanand Ji to accept their meaning.
Krishnanand was unable to give any evidence. Only started reading aloud
this Shlok of Gita Yada Yada hi Dharmasya glanirbhavti Bharat facing the
people. Swami Ji roaringly said, You are speaking to me, therefore, look
at me. But his thoughts had become scattered; he had lost his dash. Froth
came in his mouth. His voice faltered. Face turned pale. To somehow save
his honour, he resorting to the logic, said to Swami Ji, All right! Tell the
characteristic of characteristic? Swami Ji replied that, Like a reason has
no reason; similarly, a characteristic does not have a characteristic. The
people with their laughs made Krishnanands defeat obvious and he went
away from there in embarrassment.
Gyan Ganga 347
It is clear in the above-mentioned piece of writing that, illiterates

used to make the decision of the victory or defeat of the learned
men. Swami Dayanand Ji recited Sanskrit continuosly, the audience
laughed and declared Maharishi Dayanand Ji the winner and
accepted God to be formless. Whereas it is clear in Yajurved Adhyay
1 Mantra 15 and Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra 1 that Parmatma/God
has a body and has a form.
The evidence of the fact that Swami Dayanand Ji used to deliver
discourse in Sanskrit language Introduction of Satyarth Prakash
on Page 8, Swami Dayanand Ji said that Satyarth Prakash had been
published for the first time. At that time I did not know Hindi very
well because since childhood until 1822 A.D. (Samvat 1939) kept
speechifying in Sanskrit. This proves that Swami Dayanand Ji used
to do scriptural debates in Sanskrit language. In Samvat 1939 (in
the year 1882) one year after Satyarth Prakash was again published,
in 1883 A.D. Swami Ji passed away. It clarifies that Swami Dayanand
Ji learnt Hindi just a year prior to his death. Prior to this, he used to
deliver discourses (lecture) in Sanskrit. The listeners used to be
unfamiliar with Sanskrit and they only used to decide the victory
and defeat of the learned.
Now this servant (Rampal Das) of the servants wants that God-
loving pious souls of all the holy religions may become familiar with
Tattavgyan (True Spiritual Knowledge), then they will themselves
appraise (identify) laal (a precious gem worth nine lakh rupees) and
laaldi (stone similar to laal but not even worth hundred rupees).
A Story: A merchant had two sons; one sixteen years old and
the other, eighteen. Their father passed away. The mother of the
children kept laals covered in a cloth in the hands of the children
and said, Sons, take these laals and say to your paternal uncle
(the elder brother of father) that we do not have money. Keep these
laals with you and make us partner in the business. We children can
not do business on our own. Both the kids taking the laals given by
the mother went to their paternal uncle and requested what their
mother had said. That merchant (paternal uncle) saw the laals and
accepting the childrens request, said, Sons, give these laals to
your mother. She will keep them safe. You come with me to the other
city. I get a lot of material on credit. We will use these laals after
coming back.
Both the kids went to another city with their paternal uncle.
One day the paternal uncle gave one laal to the kids and said, Sons,
this is laal. Go and give this to the merchant from whom we had
borrowed material worth Rupees fifty thousand on credit yesterday,
and say that keep this laal. We will come back and pay your debt
and will take our laal back.
Both the kids said the aforesaid account to the merchant. Then
the merchant called a jeweller. The jeweller appraised the laal and
told that this is not laal. This is laaldi, which is not even worth one
hundred rupees. The value of laal is Rupees nine lakhs. The
merchant, while railing, threw that laaldi in the street. The kids took
that laaldi and came to their paternal uncle. With tears filled in their
eyes, narrated the whole account that one person told that this is
not laal; this is laaldi.
The paternal uncle said, Son, he was a jeweller. He was right;
it is actually a laaldi. It is not even worth one hundred rupees. Sons,
I have made an error. This is laal. I gave you laaldi by mistake.
Now go and say to the merchant, our paternal uncle is not a fraud.
He gave laaldi instead of laal by accident. Both the brothers again
went to that merchant and said, Our paternal uncle is not a fraud,
Seth Ji. He had given laaldi instead of laal by mistake; take this
laal. The jeweller told that actually this is laal. That was laaldi.
After taking the material, they returned to their city. Then the
paternal uncle said, Sons, bring the laals from your mother. Credit
is excessive. Both the kids took laal from their mother and taking
it out of the cloth, saw that they were laaldis. There was not even a
single laal. The paternal uncle had made them familiar with laal and
laaldi. Both the sons said to their mother, Mother, this is laaldi.
This is not laal. Both the kids came back to the paternal uncle and
said, Our mother is very innocent. She does not have knowledge
about laal and laaldi. They are not laals, they are laaldis. The
merchant said, Sons, even that day when you had brought them to
me, they were laaldis only. If I had called them laaldis, then your
mother would have said that my husband is no more, therefore now
Gyan Ganga 349
is even telling my laals as laaldis. Sons, today I have made you

only capable of appraising laal and laaldi. You have judged yourself.
Important: Likewise, today this Das wants that should convey
Tattavgyan to each and every person, and seeing the evidences of
scriptures, you yourself becoming capable of appraising can identify
sant (saint) - asant (who is not a saint).
Learned men used to do scriptural debates and the decision of
victory-defeat lied in the hands of the illiterates. This Das wants
that first of all the God-loving pious souls should understand the
scriptures, and then they will themselves realise what these Saints
and Maharishi Ji are teaching.
Scriptural Debate between Maharishi Sarvanand and

Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev)
There was a Maharishi named Sarvanand. His revered mother

Shrimati Sharda Devi was suffering from the results of sinful deeds.
She did all poojas1 and incantations for removal of her sufferings for
years. For the removal of physical pain, she also took medicines
from doctors, but did not get any relief. She also took updesh2 from
Maharishis of that time, but all the Maharishis said, Daughter
Sharda, this punishment of your sinful deeds is of the deeds
performed in the previous birth. This can not be forgiven; this has to
be borne. God Shri Ram had killed Bali; the punishment of that
sinful deed was borne by the soul of Shri Ram (Vishnu) as Shri
Krishna. The soul of Shri Bali became a hunter who killed Shri
Krishna Ji by shooting a poisonous arrow in his feet. In this way,
after listening to the views of guruji3, mahants and saints-rishis,
Bhaktmati Sharda was bearing the suffering of the sinful deeds
performed in the previous birth by crying and with a sad mind. One
day on the request of a close relative, she obtained updesh from
Kavir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) i.e. Lord Kabir who had Himself
1
Religious practices
2
Spiritual instruction / Initiation
3
Spiritual Teacher
appeared in bodily form (Swayambhu1) in Kaashi city, and that very
day became free from suffering. Because it is written in Holy Yajurved
Adhyay 5 Mantra 32 that Kaviranghariasii.e. (Kavir) Kabir
(anghari) enemy of sins (asi) is; Kabir is the enemy of sins. Then in
Adhyay 8 Mantra 13 of the same Holy Yajurved, it is written that
Parmatma2 also finishes (EnasH EnasH) the sins of the sins i.e. the
heinous sins. Lord KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) said, Daughter
Sharda, this happiness was not in your fate. I have given this to you
from my store and have given the evidence of being the destroyer
of sins. Your son Maharishi Sarvanand Ji says that God can not
forgive (destroy) sins! You obtain updesh from me and get your
welfare done. Bhaktmati Sharda by obtaining updesh from
Parmeshwar God Kabir (Kavirdev), who had come Himself, got her
welfare done. Maharishi Sarvanand Ji, who was the son of Bhakmati
Sharda, had an eagerness to do scriptural debate. He had defeated
all the contemporary scholars by doing scriptural debate. Then
thought that I have to say to everyone that I have conquered all the
learned men; why not ask my mother to keep my name Sarvajit.
Thinking this went to his mother and requested her and said, Mother,
change my name to Sarvajit. Mother said, Son, is Sarvanand a
bad name? Maharishi Sarvanand said, Mother, I have defeated
all the learned men in scriptural debate; therefore, keep my name
Sarvajit. Mother said, Son, defeat one more scholar, my Guru
Maharaj KavirDev (Lord Kabir), then I will name my son Sarvajit
instantly. On hearing these words of his mother, Shri Sarvanand
first laughed and then said, Mother, you are innocent. That weaver
(Dhaanak) Kabir is illiterate. What is there to defeat him? I will just
go and come.
Maharishi Sarvanand, loading all the scriptures on an ox, went
in front of KavirDevs (God Kabir) hut. First he met Kabir
Parmeshwars adopted daughter Kamali at the well, then she came
to the door and said, Come Maharishi Ji, this is the home of Param
Pita (Supreme Father) Kabir. Shri Sarvanand Ji made Kamali fill
his pot so much so that if one tries to put even a little more water in
it, then it would overflow, and said, Daughter, take this pot very
1
Self-existent
2
God
Gyan Ganga 351
carefully and give it to Kabir, and whatever answer he gives, tell

me. In the pot brought by daughter Kamali, Parmeshwar Kabir
(KavirDev) Ji immersed a needle used for sewing clothes, some
water came out of the pot and spilled on the ground, and said,
Daughter, return this pot to Shri Sarvanand Ji. Sarvanand Ji asked
the girl Kamali who brought the pot back, What answer did Kabir
give? Kamali narrated the account of putting the needle by God.
Then Maharishi Sarvanand Ji asked the Most Venerable Kabir
Parmeshwar (KavirDev), What answer have you given to my
question? God Kabir Ji asked, What was your question?
Shri Sarvanand Maharishi Ji said, I have defeated all the
scholars in scriptural debate. I had requested my mother to keep
my name Sarvajit. My mother has said that she will change my name
after I defeat you. The aim of sending a brimful pot to you is that I
am filled to capacity with knowledge like this pot is with water. No
more water will enter this pot; it will only fall out i.e. doing a discussion
with me on knowledge will not reap any benefit. Your knowledge will
not enter into me. Any discussion will be futile. Therefore write your
defeat; this only is in your benefit.
Venerable Kabir Parmeshwar1 (KavirDev) said, The meaning
of putting an iron needle into your brimful pot is that my knowledge
(Tattavgyan2) is so heavy (True) that just as the needle has settled
on the bottom of the pot after displacing the water out of the pot,
likewise, my Tattavgyan will enter into your heart by routing your
false knowledge (lokved) out.
Maharishi Sarvanand Ji said, Ask question. On seeing a well
renowned scholar in a weavers (Dhaanaks) colony, the nearby
innocent illiterate weavers gathered to listen to the scriptural debate.
Venerable KavirDev questioned:
Kaun Brahma ka Pita hai, kaun Vishnu ki Maa
Shankar ka Dada kaun hai, Sarvanand de bataaye
Maharishi Sarvanand Jis answer: - Shri Brahma Ji is Rajogun and
Shri Vishnu Ji is equipped with Satgun and Shri Shiv Ji is equipped
with Tamgun. These three are Ajar-Amar i.e. immortal, Sarveshwar
1
Supreme God
2
(God of all Gods), Maheshwar (the Greatest God) and Mrityunjay
(one who has won over death). They do not have any mother or
father. You are unknolwedgeable. You do not have knowledge about
the scriptures. You have raised an absurd question. All the listeners
present there applauded and supported Maharishi Sarvanand Ji.
Venerable God Kabir (KavirDev) Ji said, Maharishi Ji, read
and translate the third Skand of ShrimadDevi Bhagwat Puran and
the sixth and seventh Rudra Sanhita Adhyay of Shri Shiv Puran by
making God a witness and keeping your hand on Gita Ji. Maharishi
Sarvanand Ji took an oath by keeping hand on Gita Ji that I will say
the right thing.
On Lord Kabir (KavirDev) Jis saying, he read the Holy Purans
carefully. It is written in Shri Shiv Puran (Published from Gita Press
Gorakhpur, whose translator is Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar) from
page no. 100-103 that by the union (husband-wife act) of SadaShiv
i.e. Kaal-form Brahm and Prakriti (Durga), Satgun Shri Vishnu Ji,
Rajgun Shri Brahma Ji and Tamgun Shri Shiv Ji were born. This
very Prakriti (Durga), who is called Ashtangi, is called Tridevjanni,
the mother of the three gods (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv Ji).
It is clearly described in Third Skand of Holy ShrimadDevi
Puran (Published from Gita Press Gorakhpur, Translator: Shri
Hanuman Prasad Poddar and Chiman Lal Goswami) from page no.
114-123 that God Vishnu Ji is saying that this Prakriti (Durga) is the
mother of us three. I had seen her at the time when I was a small
child. Singing praise of Mother (Durga), Shri Vishnu Ji said, Oh
Mother, I (Vishnu), Brahma and Shiv are perishable. We are in
(aavirbhaav) birth and (tirobhaav) death. You are Prakriti Devi.
God Shankar said, Oh Mother, if Brahma and Vishnu have
originated from you, then I, Shankar, have also originated from you
i.e. you are my mother too.
Maharishi Sarvanand Ji on the basis of previously heard
incomplete knowledge opposite to the scriptures (lokved1) used to
describe the three (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv) as imperishable and
as those who never take birth (Ajanma). He used to read the Purans,
but was still ignorant. Because Brahm (Kaal) says in Holy Gita that
1
Hearsay knowledge
Gyan Ganga 353
I am the intelligence of all the living beings (those who are under me
in my twenty-one brahmands). Whenever I wish, can grant knowledge
and whenever I wish, I can fill them with ignorance. At that time,
after Purna Parmatmas statement, the pressure of Kaal (Brahm)
was removed and Sarvanand Ji became clearly aware that actually
this is what is written. But out of fear of disrespect said, I have
read everything. Nowhere is this written. He said to KavirDev
(Kabir God), You are a liar. What do you know about scriptures?
We read it everyday. Then what, Sarvanand Ji started speaking
Sanskrit non-stop. For twenty minutes kept on speaking some other
speech known by heart from the Vedas; did not narrate the Puran.
All the innocent listeners present there who were not even able
to understand that Sanskrit, impressed by Sarvanand Maharishi Ji,
in support started saying, Wah Wah (splendid) Mahagyani (Great
Scholar). In other words, declared Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev)
Ji as defeated and Maharishi Sarvanand Ji victorious. Most
venerable Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) Ji said, Sarvanand, you
had taken oath of Holy Gita Ji and you forgot that too. When you
are not accepting the truth written in the scriptures in front of you,
then I lose and you win.
A farmers son used to study in class seven. He had learned a
little bit of English language. One day both father and son were going
in a bullock cart in the fields. An Englishman came from ahead. He
asked the way from the people in the bullock cart in English. The
father said to the son, Son, this Englishman is trying to prove himself
to be very educated. You also know English language. Take his
haughtiness out. Show him by speaking in English. The farmers
son recited an application for sick leave in English. The Englishman,
irritated by the foolishness of that foolish child that I am asking the
way and he is reciting an application for sick leave, tapped his
forehead with his hand and took his car and went away. The farmer
patted the back of his victorious son and said, Well done, son. You
have made my life successful. Today you defeated an Englishman
in English language. Then the son said that father, I also remember
My best friend. If I had recited that, then the Englishman would
have left his car and run away. Likewise, KavirDev Ji is asking
something and Sarvanand Ji is answering something else. These
scriptural debates have ruined homes.
Most Venerable Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) said, Sarvanand
Ji, you win and I lose. Maharishi Sarvanand Ji said, Give it to me
in writing. I do not do an incomplete job. God Kabir (KavirDev) Ji
said, You may do this grace as well. Write whatever you want; I will
make a thumb print. Maharishi Sarvanand Ji wrote that In
scriptural debate, Sarvanand won and Kabir Sahib lost and he made
God Kabir put a thumb print on it. Sarvanand Ji went to his mother
and said, See the proof of your Gurudevs defeat. Bhaktmati
Sharda Ji said, Son, read it aloud. When Sarvanand Ji read, then
it was written in it that In scriptural debate, Sarvanand lost and
God Kabir (KavirDev) won. Sarvanands mother said, Son, you
were saying that you have won, but you have lost! Maharishi
Sarvanand Ji said, Mother, I was busy in the scriptural debate
continuosly for many days. That is why, because of feeling sleepy, I
have committed a mistake in writing. I will go again and will bring it
after writing correctly. The mother had put a condition that I will
only accept a written proof of victory and not a verbal one. Maharishi
Sarvanand went again for the second time and said, Kabir Sahib,
there has been a flaw in my writing; will have to write again. Sahib
Kabir Ji said, Write again. Sarvanand Ji, after writing it again
and getting a thumb print, went to his mother and again found it to
be opposite. He said, Mother, I will go again. He brought it again
the third time and read it before entering into the house and found
that it was written correctly. Sarvanand Ji did not take his eyes off
the text and walking into his house started saying, Should I read.
On saying this when he started reading, then in front of his eyes, the
words changed. Third time again, this very proof got written that In
scriptural debate, Sarvanand lost and Kabir Sahib won. Sarvanand
could not speak. Then mother said, Son, why do not you speak?
Read what is written. The mother knew that the ignorant child is
going to strike against a mountain. The mother said to Sarvanand,
Son, God has come. Go and falling at his feet, ask for forgiveness
and by taking updesh1 make your life successful. Sarvanand Ji,
1
Spiritual instruction / Initiation
Gyan Ganga 355
falling at the feet of his mother, started crying and said, Mother,
this is God who has come Himself. You please come with me; I am
embarrassed. Sarvanand Jis mother took her son to God Kabir
and got Sarvanand Ji also take updesh from Kabir Parmeshwar.
Then that ignorant living being, who was called Maharishi, got
salvation only after coming in the feet of Purna Parmatma (Complete
God). Purna Brahm God Kabir (KavirDev) said, Sarvanand, you
did not understand the scriptures even on the basis of literacy.
Because without coming in my refuge, Brahm (Kaal) does not allow
anyones intellect to develop completely. Now again read these Holy
Vedas, Holy Gita Ji and Holy Purans. Now you have become a
Brahman. Brahman soii Brahm pahchaane, only he is a learned who
recognises God and then gets his welfare done.
Important: 550 years ago, Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) Ji
also gave this knowledge of Holy Vedas, Holy Gita Ji and Holy
Purans in His ordinary speech, which the maharishis from that time
until now, describing it as a language with grammatical errors did
not even find it important to read and said that Kabir is ignorant; he
is illiterate. What does he know about the hidden secrets written in
Sanskrit language in the scriptures and Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu
Ji and Shri Shiv Ji have no mother and father. They never take birth
(Ajanma), are immortal (Ajar-Amar), eternal (Avinashi) and God of
all the Gods (Sarveshwar), Greatest God (Maheshwar), who have
won over death (Mrityunjay). They are the creator of the entire
nature and are endowed with the three gunas. They kept on giving
these sorts of explanations until now. Today those very Holy
Scriptures are with us, in which there is clear description about the
mother and father of the three Gods (Shri Braham Ji Rajgun, Shri
Vishnu Ji Satgun and Shri Shiv Ji Tamgun). At that time, our ancestors
were illiterate and educated class did not have complete knowledge
of the scriptures. Even then deliberately falsified the true knowledge
given by God Kabir (KavirDev) that Kabir is telling a lie; it is not
written in any scripture that Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri
Shiv Ji have any mother-father. Whereas Holy Purans are a witness
that Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji take birth and
die. These are not immortal and the mother of these three gods is
Prakriti (Durga) and the father is Jyoti Niranjan / Kaal-form Brahm.
Today the whole human society, brothers-sisters, children, adults
and elderly, sons and daughters are educated. Today no one can
mislead that what ever is written in the sacred speech ofGod Kabir
(KavirDev) Ji is not written in the scriptures.
Sacred Speech of Venerable God Kabir (KavirDev): -
Dharmdas yeh jag bauraana
koi na jaane pad nirvana
Ab main tumse kahon chitaai
treydevan ki utpatti bhaai
Gyaani sune so hirdae lagaai
murkh sune so gamya na paai
Maa Ashtangi pita Niranjan
ve jam daarun vanshan anjan
Pahile kinh Niranjan raai
peechhe se Maya upjaai
Dharmrai kinhaan bhog vilaasa
Maya ko rahi tab aasa
Teen putr Ashtangi jaaye
Brahma Vishnu Shiv naam dharaaye
Teen Dev vistaar chalaaye
in mein yeh jag dhokha khaaye
Teen lok apne sut dinha
sunn Niranjan baasa linha
Alakh Niranjan sunn thikaana
Brahma Vishnu Shiv bhed na jaana
Alakh Niranjan bada batpaara
teen lok jiv kinh ahaara
Brahma Vishnu Shiv nahin bachaaye
sakal khaaye pun dhoor udaaye
Tinke sut hain teeno deva
aandhar jeev karat hain sewa
Teeno Dev aur autaara
taako bhaje sakal sansaara
Teeno gun ka yeh vistaara
Dharmdas main kahon pukaara
Gun teeno ki bhakti mein, bhool paro sansaar
Kahae Kabir nij naam bin, kaise utrain paar
Gyan Ganga 357
In the aforesaid sacred speech, God Kabir Ji is saying to His

personal disciple, Shri Dharmdas Ji that Dharmdas, this whole world
is perplexed because of lack of Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge).
No one has knowledge of the path to complete salvation and the
whole creation of nature. Therefore, let me tell you the story of the
nature created by me. The wise men will understand quickly. But,
those who will not accept it even after seeing all the evidences, those
ignorant beings are influenced by Kaals force; they are not worthy
of doing bhakti (devotion). Now I will tell you how were the three
gods (Brahma Ji, Vishnu Ji and Shiv Ji) born? Their mother is
Ashtangi (Durga) and father is Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm / Kaal). At
first, Brahm originated from an egg. Then, Durga was born. After
getting attracted towards Durgas looks, Kaal (Brahm) misbehaved
with her and Durga (Prakriti) then took refuge in his stomach. I
went there, where Jyoti Niranjan / Kaal was present. I took out
Bhavani (Durga) from Brahms stomach and sent them 16 sankh
kos1 away along with the 21 brahmands. Jyoti Niranjan did
intercourse with Prakriti Devi (Durga). From their union, the three
gunas [Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji] were born.
All the living beings are held in Kaals trap because of worshipping
these three Gunas only (Rajgun Brahma Ji, Satgun Vishnu Ji,
and Tamgun Shiv Ji). Until one gets the real mantra, how would
one get completely liberated?
ff
1
A measure of distance; one Kos = 3 km
True Path to the Misled

Pitious Autobiography of Sister Ishwanti
I, Bhaktmati Ishwanti Devi, wife of Bhakt Shri Suresh Das

Ahlawat S/o Shri Pratap Singh Ahlawat, am resident of Pana1 Ganja2,
Village Dighal, District Jhajjar. Oh Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji!
My family and I are dirt of your feet. You gave us those comforts
which we could not have even imagined in our life. Today I am writing
my tale of own experience here which you have blessed on us, so
that on reading this miserable story of ours, other distressed families
like us can also get their welfare done by your blessings. Our life
was completely dark; if we had not come in your feet, we would not
have been alive today.
I was suffering from an incurable illness. My brother
Omprakash, resident of Bhaproda, S/o Shri Dayanand Rathi, who
used to work in Haryana Police, had already succumbed to this illness.
I had also reached the same stage. I had reached such a state that
my hands and feet were nearly paralysed. I was unable to speak.
Showed to doctors and exorcists at various places, but were
disappointed everywhere. My husband used to drink so much that
when he used to come home, the children used to hide under the bed
in fear. He even sold the household utensils for the sake of drinking
and had debt on his head. The neighbours were also fed up. One day
in the state of intoxication, he lifted me and was about to put me in
the well of Dalan3 Pana. Heinous evil spirit said that I will ruin this
house and no one will be able to do anything. My brothers wasted a
lot of money for me on doctors and exorcists, but I did not get any
benefit. My husband used to drink and the children were very young.
There was no support from my in-laws. My brother Sukhbir, who is
a driver in D.T.C., has taken naam from most venerable Satguru
Rampal Ji Maharaj. He said that we should get sister initiated from
1
Pana means colony of a village
2
Ganja is the name of Pana i.e. colony
3
Dalan is the name of colony i.e. Pana
Gyan Ganga 359
most venerable Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. She is bound to die;

we should also try this last resort. On this my father Shri Dayanand
Rathi questioned whether anyone gets relief from initiation (Naam-
updesh). On this my brother explained about the glory of initiation
to everyone. After hearing everyone said, We will try. On saying
this, they took me in the feet of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. At that
time, Satgurudev was doing satsang (spiritual discourse) in Village
Punjab Khod, Delhi. The whole family took me in the feet of Maharaj
Ji at 10 oclock in the night. This dates back to 25 December 1996.
My brother narrated my miserable story to venerable Rampal
Ji Maharaj. Guruji showed mercy and gave naam-updesh1 to me in
the satsang at 10 oclock in the night. Prior to this, I had lost my
voice and was unable to move my tongue. When I woke up in the
morning of 26 December 1996, I found myself speaking in a better
state and I told my brother that after so many years I am feeling as
if I am in my body and some burden has been taken off my body. On
seeing me speak, my brother Sukhbir was amazed and said that
Maharaj Rampal Ji is himself Kabir Parmeshwar. I used to smoke
beedi2 and that very day gave it up. When we reached home, my
husband Bhakt Suresh said, What naam have you taken; I will see
what power your naam has? He said to his mother, what naam have
they taken; instead of saying good morning, the children have
started saying Sat Sahib. Bhakt Suresh continued to drink alcohol
and fight at home as usual.
One day, he stood up holding the photographs of Bandichhor
Kabir Sahib, Garibdas Ji and Satguru Dev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj
to break them. On this, I prayed with folded hands to Bandichhor
that You only can control his mind. Then Bandichhor, You showed
him such a miracle that my husband Suresh kept the photographs
back on the place of worship and receding backwards prostrated in
front of You. Ever since he has given up social evils like consuming
alcohol, smoking beedi etc. Pana Ganja and Village Dighal are the
witness to this. On seeing me getting a new life again, my brothers
Rajinder Singh Rathi D.S.P. (Haryana) and Prem Prakash Rathi
1
Initiation / to tell the real way of worship and give mantra
2
A twist of tobacco rolled in a tobacco leaf, to be smoked
Advocate (Delhi), who were sharing my pain, also took naam-daan1
along with their entire family. After taking naam-updesh, Kabir
Parmeshwar gave such comforts which can not even be imagined.
Our buffalo had ingested a snake. Buffalo was in a miserable state.
When we showed it to a doctor, he told us that it has eaten some
poisonous substance and he gave her ten injections. The next day a
blue-coloured discharge started coming out from the eyes of the
buffalo and it became blind. Even the doctors gave up. Then at night
in dream I saw Satgurudev Rampal Ji Maharaj and he ran his hand
over the buffalos body. On waking up in the morning, we and our
neighbours with our own eyes saw a snake in the buffalos mouth,
and we took it out. The buffalo became healthy and started giving
full milk. Likewise, God knows how many comforts you have given
us. Until yesterday, we did not even have hundred rupees, but today
the same fields yield money and there is no need to beg before
anyone. The neighbours say that your Guruji only is Ram2 for you.
What does the innocent society, misled by the ignorant people, know
about your glory? The opposers of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj only
know mud slinging. Only he who goes through it can tell what he has
obtained from you. We only pray this to you that keep us in your
feet and you may remain a support to the needy like this for thousands
of years. Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj has come as the incarnation
of the Purna Parmatma3.
After taking your naam, we got so much happiness in our home
that it is beyond description. Even then I am trying to describe. I
took naam-updesh from you in 1997. Around one and a half year
later, an incident occurred which is as follows
One night, I saw that I am asking in the village that where is
cremation ground. I was told and shown that tomorrow you have to
come here. That was the cremation ground of Mundaan4 Pana5. Next
morning I developed cholera. I developed so much headache that I
felt like dying by hitting my head against the wall. All the causes of
1
Initiation
2
God
3
4
Name of Pana i.e. colony
5
Colony
Gyan Ganga 361
death were fulfilled. When the doctor was called, he gave me an

injection. After that the doctor told that she has died. Then four Yam-
doots (messengers of Yam1) became visible. They held me from both
sides and said that we have been sent by God; we will take you with
us; your time has finished. I said that my Guruji will not let you take
me. Then they said that what will your Guruji do? Your time has
come to an end. We will do such a thing that we will cause your death
with your own hands. After that both my hands squeezed my neck so
hard that my life came into my eyes. I was unable to speak to anyone.
Bandichhor says that Aa jam tere ghat ne ghere, tu Ram kahan nahin
paavega. The same state occurred with me. After that, Kabir Sahib
appeared on a lotus flower in front of me. Then the voice of Venerable
Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj came from inside me that how will you
take this girl, we will not let her go; we will take her when we wish.
Even if you will cut her feet, then we will join them. Besides this,
Guruji also said many other things, which I am unable to describe
now. After that the messengers of Yam ran away. Then Guruji said
to me that, Daughter, do not fear. We have averted your death. Now
we will take you when we wish.
A buffalo of ours who was nearing the time of delivery, one day
became like a statue. When we called the doctor, the doctor manually
pulled the calf out. After that the buffalo did not release the umbilical
cord. On someones advice we tied a brick to the remaining end of
the umbilical cord hanging outside and consequently the cord broke.
After the cord broke, the buffalo became very serious. Everyone
started saying that the buffalo will not survive now. Anxiously in the
night we went to five doctors, but not even a single doctor came.
They said that dealing with this case is out of our control. Now only
God can save it. After that being very distressed we lost hope that
no one can save the buffalo today. Then I said that, Bhakt Ji, do not
despair. Our Bandichhor Ji will set everything right. Then we
prostrated before Bandichhor Ji and prayed. After that in the
morning, we went to a doctor who came and said, It will not survive;
a similar thing happened to our buffalo and a senior doctor tried a
lot, but was unable to save the buffalo. Then started saying, Even
1
God of death
if by the grace of God the buffalo is saved, it will not give milk.
Seven days later, Guruji became visible as if was removing the
umbilical cord from the buffalos intestines. In the morning, the buffalo
ejected the umbilical cord and became healthy; and came back to 15
kg milk. This is the grace of our Bandichhor Ji when actually four-
five buffaloes of our neighbour had died because of a similar illness.
My younger son Navneet, who is fourteen years old, had
developed pneumonia during his childhood (when six months old)
and it continued until he was five. On trying my every possible effort
and even after refusal by the doctor, I did not give up. One day I got
him naam updesh from Satguru Dev Rampal Ji Maharaj. From that
very day it appeared as if he never had any illness. Now that child is
healthier than other children of his age. All these miracles have
happened by the grace of our Satguru Dev Rampal Ji Maharaj.
One day at the time of Purnima satsang in year 2004, our crop
of rice because of no rainfall was drying. Even the irrigation canal
had passed. It was due to come again after one month. There was no
provision of irrigation via tubewell; we were only reliant on the canal.
But on the day of Purnima after the conclusion of satsang at the
Ashram, when we went to see our field, then our 2 acre field (rice
crop field) was full of knee-high water. This task which was not even
possible in a dream was accomplished by the grace of our Satguru
Dev. The people of the neighbouring fields expressed sorrow that
this canal has been called by your Satguru Dev, only and only for
you. All the people at the most had ten maund (man1) rice crop,
whereas, by the grace of our Satguru Dev Ji we had forty maund
(man) per acre.
Our Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji have given us plentiful
comforts. It is a request to all readers from me and my family that you
may go to Satlok Ashram Karontha as soon as possible and obtain
free naam. Do not waste human life. Kabir Parmeshwar says
Kal kare so aaj kar, aaj kare so ab
pal mein prlay hoyegi, bahur karoge kab
Sat Saheb! Jai Bandichhor! Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj ki Jai!
1
A measure of weight, a maund (about 40 kg)
Gyan Ganga 363
Ruined Family Restored

I, Bhakt Ramesh S/o Umed Singh, am a resident of Village Petvar,
Tehsil Hansi, District Hisar and am currently residing at Employees
Colony, opposite jail in Jind with my family.
Prior to taking naam we used to worship ghosts. In our village,
Baba Sariya was recognised, on which we used to light a lamp on the
Purnima1 of every month. We also used to fast on Fridays,
Janmashtami2 and Shivratri3. We also used to offer pind to the pitras
and carry out shraadhs4. Even then our house was ruined. When I
was twelve years old, my father expired. There were three members
in the family. They used to fight amongst themselves. All three were
troubled a lot by ghosts-evil spirits and they used to remain very ill.
Firstly we showed to the doctors, but did not find relief. Then we
went to conjurers. Some used to say, give Rs 5000, I will cure you,
and others used to ask for Rs 10000.
We were utterly ruined, but did not find any respite. On repeated
requests by my relative bhakt Raghubir Singh of Village Kaunth
Kalan, my mother in 1996 took naam5 from Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj.
My wife was childless even after five years of marriage. On advice
of my mother, my wife also took naam from Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj.
Within one year of taking naam-daan, my wife gave birth to a boy. I
had lost faith in God. Because of this I did not take naam and used
to object to my mother and wife visiting the Saint. My son, who was
fifteen days old, became very ill. The doctors said that this child will
die by tomorrow morning, take him away. In the evening a bhakt
told about Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj that he has
arrived in ashram, Jind. He is a Complete Saint and only he can
save the child. We were tired of visiting doctors and conjurers. I had
lost faith in God. I refused to that bhakt. But he again requested
that Bandichhor God himself has come on this Earth. If he shows
mercy, then this boy can be saved. That bhakt said with so much
1
Full-moon day
2
The festival held on the birth-day of Krishna Ji
3
Name of a festival in honour of God Shiv
4
Rites performed after a persons death
5
Mantra
confidence that I gave permission to my mother. My mother took
the boy and kept him in the feet of Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj, and
requested while crying, Maharaj Ji, this child has died. Now only
you can save him. Then Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj
said, By the grace of Kabir Parmeshwar, this boy will become
alright. The next day when the boy was meant to die, he became
alright. Bolo Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj ki Jai.
Our ruined home was once again restored by the grace of
Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. Even after witnessing all
these miracles, I did not take naam because of my sinful deeds and
continued doing previous worship and worship of ghosts. Sant
Rampal Ji Maharaj used to do paath of sacred speech of Bandichhor
Garibdas Ji Maharaj at our house and I used to go outside and drink
alcohol. Then a year later one day, a paath was taking place at our
house and in the evening Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj
did satsang1. Then I listened to the satsang and also took naam.
Thereafter there was nothing called sorrow left in our home. My
mother under the influence of someone broke (disconnected) her
naam. Some time later in year 2000 my mother suddenly developed
burning sensation in her feet. We showed her to doctors. They said
that she has blood cancer. She will die in 10-15 days. If you take her
to P.G.I. Chandigarh then after spending Rs 1.5 lakh she can survive
at the most for one year, but the pain will not reduce. Bandichhor
Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj told that your mother has disconnected
her naam. Like, by not paying the electricity bill and getting
disconnected, one stops getting the benefits of electricity. Then one
has to get it reconnected. My mother asked for forgiveness for her
fault. Maharaj Ji gave naam again and kept his hand on her head.
As soon as he kept his hand on her head, the burning sensation and
the pain in the feet stopped. Then around two years later because of
a tooth extraction, the tooth started bleeding. Doctor gave medicine
and also sutured the area, but the bleeding did not stop. Then the
doctor investigated the problem and said that she has blood cancer
and it has now spread. Now she cannot recover. Take her home. She
will die within two days from bleeding. Then the next day she started
1
Spiritual discourse
Gyan Ganga 365
passing blood in urine and stool. Then I informed Satguru Rampal

Ji Maharaj on phone that the doctor has said that she will die in two
days. Then Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj said that whatever
Bandichhor will do, will be right. Then the next night at 2 a.m.
Yamdoots (messengers of Yam) came to take her. My mother said
that your father (he had died 10 years ago) has come to take me.
While saying this, the Yamdoot entered my mothers body and started
saying that I will take her, her time has finished. Give me tea. We
had just started preparing the tea for him, when that Yamdoot started
saying that God knows what great power you have in your house,
that power is beating me. I cannot stay here anymore, get me tea
quickly, I am going and he drank hot tea. While leaving he started
saying that Puran Parmatma is standing in your house. I cannot take
her, while saying this he left. One minute later, the bleeding stopped,
the tongue and teeth which had turned black became completely
clean and by the grace of Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj,
she became healthy, even healthier than before. God Kabir Sahib
increased the life of my mother by five years. On 24 July 2005, she
after doing true bhakti departed for Satlok. Bolo Bandichhor
Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj ki Jai. Sat Sahib.
Saving Kidneys and Turning a Devil into a Man
I, Bhakt Jagdish S/o Shri Prabhuram, Village Punjab Khod,

Delhi-81, work as a mechanic in D.T.C. (Delhi Transport
Corporation). Alcohol had made me of demoniac nature; consuming
alcohol, eating chicken, smoking cigarettes and hukka.
I used to come back from work at around 7-8 p.m. Sometime,
because of excessive drinking used to reach home at 9-10 p.m. I
used to enter the house with a wobbly gait because of alcohol. Soon
after reaching home, I used to beat my wife and children. Everyday
there used to be violence in the house. The children, whom I should
have embraced, used to hide under the bed on seeing me. Children
wait for their father to come home that, father will come and bring
us something to eat. But instead of getting them anything to eat, I
under the influence of alcohol with red eyes used to beat them.
On the other hand, my wife Sumitra Devi, with her distressed
life while struggling with a terrible illness, was also completing her
breaths. Both her kidneys had failed. Doctors said that carry on
taking medicines, but she will not survive beyond six months.
A.I.I.M.S. Hospital and Ram Manohar Lohia Hospital, Delhi, also
gave the same report that the kidneys have failed and she cannot
survive beyond six months, and alongside we will have to continue
taking the medicines till the end. What state those innocent children
might be in whose father is an alcoholic and mother is on death-bed.
She was unable to do any heavy job. Then when those children learnt
that their mother will not survive beyond six months, they used to
keep on crying. On one hand, the father is an alcoholic, and on the
other hand, mother is suffering from an incurable illness, what will
happen to us? Three sons and one daughter lying close to their
mother started crying, and said, Oh God, please take us with you
along with our mother. With whose support will we survive here?
God listened to the hues and cries of those children and our
good deeds also rose; in our neighbourhood, Bhaktmati Nihali Devi
according to the directions of her Gurudev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj,
organised an Akhand Paath1 of the sacred speech of Satguru
Garibdas Ji Maharaj at her house on the 3031 December and 1
January in 1997, in which Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj did satsang on
31 December in the night from 9-11 p.m. Sometime, later I (Jagdish)
also returned home from work. On reaching home, I came to know
from children that their mother has gone to the house of Maai Nihali
Devi to listen to the satsang. On hearing this, I became furious and
said, Where to the heretics has she gone? I will bring her home
beating, right now. On thinking this, I went to Bhaktmati Nihali
devis house. I was drunk. When I reached Nihali Maais house, at
that time, Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj was doing satsang. Devotees in
large numbers were listening to the satsang. On seeing them all, I
did not say anything and sat quietly in the rear. I listened to the
satsang. In the satsang, Maharaj Ji said that
Sharaab peevae kadva paani, sattar janm shwaan ke jaani
Garib, sau naari jaari karae, surapaan sau baar
1
A non-stop reading of a holy book
Gyan Ganga 367
Ek chilam hukka bharaen, dubaen kaali dhaar

Kabir, manush janm paaye kar, nahin bhajaen Hari naam
Jaise kua jal bina, khudvaaya kis kaam
Maharaj Ji said in the satsang that, the children, whom a father
should embrace, hide under the cot on seeing that drunkard father.
An alcoholic is himself distressed, causes loss of money, loses
respect in the society and by troubling the family, neighbours and
the realtives, incurs curses. Like, the wife and children of an alcoholic
are victims of violence, but the mother-father, brother-sister etc
relatives of the wife also remain worried day and night. The burden
of the whole sin comes on the head of that ignorant alcoholic. God
has given human birth to get self-welfare done by doing bhakti. This
should not be destroyed by alcohol etc. Like, if a child does not gain
education in school and keeps loitering, he remains devoid of
education. Then throughout his life earns livelihood by doing labour.
Then he remembers that if I had not loitered, then today like other
classmates would have become a big officer. But what can be done
now, this should have been thought of at that time.
God Kabir says that
Achhe din peechhe gaye, guru se kiya na het
Ab pachhtaava kya kare, jab chidiya chug gayi khet
Likewise, if an individual in human birth does not do bhakti of
God, then he attains the births of animals and birds. A person, who
consumes alcohol, kicks the plate full of food under the influence of
alcohol. Because of not doing bhakti suffers in the births of various
living beings. Sometimes he attains the birth of a dog. A dog, even
during winters, spends the whole night in the street. On top of that,
suffers heavily in the rain and wintery nights. In the morning, hunger
torments it. He tries to enter someones kitchen. The householders
hit with a stone or a stick. The dog keeps screaming for a long time.
Then he enters into some other house. Who knows, he will get a roti
there or a stick. If there also he is destined to a stick, then that
alcoholic, who is now a dog, goes out of the village. Troubled by
hunger, eats human faeces. If that ignorant living being, when was
in a human body, had attended satsang, listened to good thoughts,
by abandoning evil deeds had got his welfare done and had got
imparted good education and Gods initiation to his children, he would
have become happy for ever. The stupor of alcohol lasts for some
time. The bliss of the happiness, attained by the bhajan of naam of
God, remains with one forever.
After listening to the above-mentioned satsang1 of Respected
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj the alcohol vanished. Tears started flowing
from the eyes. I went back home; did not get sleep. I took my wife
and went to Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj on 1 January 1997 at 1:30 p.m.
in afternoon and for own welfare took updesh2 from him. Ever since
until today (2006), I have not even touched alcohol, tobacco and
meat. My wife also took updesh from Satguru Rampal Ji. Since that
day, she is completely healthy. The reports of doctors treatment
and X-ray etc are still lying at our house. We show it to everyone.
It is my request to everyone that you also come in the feet of
God. Recognise the messenger of God, Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj,
who has come in Saint form. Get your welfare done by obtaining
free naam-updesh. Sat Sahib!
Bhakt Jagdish
Settling the Family Tormented by Ghosts and Illnesses

Bhaktmati Aplesh Devi wife of Shri Ramehar S/o Late Shri
Mangeram, Village Mirch, Tehsil Charkhi Dadri, District Bhiwani
(Haryana).
I, Aplesh Devi, am giving you a glimpse of my miserable life.
My children, Rahul and Jyoti, and I, on remembering the bad times
of the past, shudder with fear. While giving the description of which,
the heart rises to the mouth.
On the night of 6 December 1995, miscreants had killed my
husband on duty. But this Purna Parmatma (Kabir Sahib) looked
after us and gifted life to my husband that today by the grace of
Bandichhor Guru Rampal Ji Maharaj, we along with the family have
found a place in the Purna Parmatmas feet. In our family, I used to
make my husband wear clean clothes which after some time used to
1
Spiritual discourse
2
Gyan Ganga 369
soak in blood from all sides above the portion of underwear where
the belt or elastic is present and the children also used to cough
blood in sputum and I too was very much fed up with a heart ailment
for a year, for which I was taking medicines for years. My husband
is in Delhi police. Whole of my body used to get covered in pustules.
Because of problems in family my husband Ramehar had also lost
his mental equilibrium.
For these problems from 1995 to July 2000 we knocked on the
doors of more than a dozen lame, desirous and greedy Gurus and
went numerous times to the places of pilgrimage like Jamuna, Ganga,
Haridwar, Jwala Ji, Chamunda, ChintPurni, Nagar Kot, Balaji,
Mehandipur, Gurgaon waali Maai and Gorakh Tila Rajasthan, with
children in the whole of India, but did not get relief.
In this way, the condition of family had come to such a state
that we had started spending Holi and Diwali sitting in a mosque.
We are very fortunate that we got the refuge of the most
venerable Kabir Parmeshwar via Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. Now
where have those messengers of Kaal gone and those illnesses of
ours for which we were taking treatment at A.I.I.M.S. hospital, which
were unable to stand before the dirt of feet of Satgurudev Ji.
On 25 February 2001, an exorcist, who worships Kaal, phoned
and asked whether my name was Aplesh. I said, Yes, please
introduce yourself. Then that exorcist said, Who is Balwan and
how is he related to you? I said, Who are you, what is your name
and why are you asking all this? Then that exorcist said, Daughter,
do not ask my name. I do not want to tell and I am calling from
Hansi. This Balwan had come with a man and both of them gave me
Rs 3700 for causing an attack on you by an evil spirit. I also took
your phone number from Balwan thinking that I would ask whether
you have been ruined or not. I did not have your phone number;
Balwan only gave it. I committed this evil act last night, but as I was
about to sleep, I saw your Guruji, whom you worship, in white clothes,
who told me that I will suffer the consequence of this. This family is
in the refuge of Almighty Pujya Kabir Parmeshwar who removes all
the sufferings. What capacity do you have? Even the Dharmraj
cannot do any harm to this family now.
Garib, jam jaura jaasae darae, mitein karm ke lekh
Adli adal Kabir hain, kul ke Satguru ek
Yam (Kaal and Kaals messengers) and Death is also afraid of
Most Venerable Kabir Parmeshwar Ji. That Purna Prabhu
(Complete/Supreme God) even ends the writings of punishment of
sinful deeds. After this that exorcist said, Daughter, I may tell you
this that the Purushottam God you worship is a very strong power. I
am doing this work of causing attack by evil spirits for 25 years.
Who knows how many families I have ruined? But today for the first
time, i have suffered defeat. Daughter, do not leave this power;
otherwise, you will suffer. Balwan etc are roaming for your
destruction. I said, We worship the Purna Parmatma. Balwan is
my husbands elder brother. He has become our sworn enemy.
Today we are so fortunate that if a need for any thing or work
arises in our heart, Satgurudev Sat Kabir Sahib fulfils it. Today Guru
Govind both are standing, in whose feet shall we prostrate. We devote
ourselves in Satgurudev Rampal Jis feet who made us meet God.
Oh brothers and sisters, we want to give you this message
collectively as a family that if you want to attain the path to Satlok,
complete salvation and all happiness and want to get rid of worldly
miseries, then attain Satnaam from Bandichhor Sant Rampal Ji
Maharaj and make your precious human birth successful.
Sat Sahib

Bhaktmati Aplesh Devi
Making an Unhappy Family Happy

I, Bhakt Ramchandra Singh Hudda S/o Shri Amar Singh Hudda,
am a resident of Pana1 Ramshyana2, Village Makdauli Kalan, Tehsil
and District Rohtak (Haryana).
When I had not taken the refuge of Bandichhor Satguru Rampal
Ji Maharaj, at that time, I, my family and the domestic animals used
to incur lot of losses. The decription of all the miseries I will give to
you.
1
Colony
2
Name of Pana i.e. colony
Gyan Ganga 371
I used to suffer fits regularly for ten years. As a result of which

in summers the doctor used to infuse atleast four bottles of glucose
on a single day and used to give medicines in addition. In this way,
even after spending a lot of money, I did not use to get any kind of
relief.
My wife Suresh used to suffer from asthma for 24 years. As a
result of which, she used to take an injection or tablet every day.
Every day atleast Rs 30-35 used to get spent, but did not use to get
any relief. Even after having severe shortage of money, I carried on
spending atleast Rs 12-15000, but did not find any relief. I also took
her to Kahnaur, Bichpari and Pindara villages.
My younger daughter Preeti, who studies in fourth class, in her,
her grandmother used to come as a ghost. For her treatment, many
exorcists had atleast asked for Rs 10000. Due to my weak financial
condition, I did not spend this amount.
My youngest son Manjeet, who in March 2003 was two years
old, also used to get fits from birth. I was more frustrated with him.
My one ox while taking a trailer to the field suddenly died and
my second ox used to get fits. My buffalo also lost an udder and
whichever buffalo I bought, her calf never remained alive. Because
of those buffaloes being faulty, I used to sell them to those dealing
with buffalo calves at very low prices. I never had any profit of
livestock in my house. Only loss was occurring. I was also misled by
exorcists, and they told me to take bath at Pindara for 24
Amaavasyas1, in which they made me spend a lot of money and I did
not gain anything except loss.
Ever since I have taken naam from Bandichhor Kabir Sahibs
image Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj, Satlok Ashram, Karontha, neither
any member of my family has had any illness, nor have suffered any
loss of money, nor has there been any loss in livestock and after
taking naam, my money which had been with others, which I was not
supposed to get back, a part of it has been recovered. All this
prosperity has come in my life by the grace of Sant Rampal Ji
Maharaj. In our house, for many generations, there was importance
1
of Garibdas Ji Maharaj of Chhudani. But did not get any benefit.
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj told that after the departure of Respected
Garibdas Ji Maharaj to Satlok, there was no Complete Saint left in
Village Chhudani. Only Mahant-tradition followed. Mahants do not
have the right to give naam. They are solely the guards of the sacred
monuments. Therefore one does not get any benefit from the mahants
who have made native seats at places of pilgrimage. When I took
naam from Sant Shiromani Guru Dev Rampal Ji Maharaj, then I
got complete solace.
Poojaen deii dhaam koon, sheesh halaavae jo
Garibdas saachi kahaen, had kafir hain so
Kabir, parvat-parvat main fira, kaaran apne Ram
Ram sareekhe jan mile, jin saare sab kaam
Bhakt Ramchandra Das
Autobiography of Bhakt Satish

I, Bhakt Satish Das, am a resident of 193, Sector 7, R.K. Puram,
New Delhi. The aforesaid lines are also portrayed in our life. Because
when in December 1997, a satsang of Satguru Bandichhor Rampal
Ji Maharaj was held in Pitampura, Delhi, then on the advice of a
friend of ours, we went to listen to the satsang. But after hearing the
talks of relinquishing customary religious practices did not pay
attention to the satsang. Satguru Ji was explaining to us by reading
from the scriptures, so it occurred to us that we can read the books
at home also. In this way Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal) arrested our intellect
and switched off our Bhakti channel.
Satguru tells us that
Guru bin kinhein na paaya gyana, jyon thotha bhoos chhade kisaana
Guru bin bharam na chhootein bhaai, koti upaay karo chaturaai
In this way, because of arrested intellect, we came back home
doing purposeless conversation. In year 1999, my wife Shrimati
Manju developed brain tumour (brain cancer), about which we came
to know while having investigation and treatment at Safdarjung
hospital. After this I got her examined by doctors at Pant Hospital,
A.I.I.M.S. Hospital, New Delhi and Apollo Hospital, New Delhi. All
Gyan Ganga 373
the doctors advising immediate surgery said that during the operation
she can develop paralysis in one hand. The doctor from Apollo
Hospital after seeing the report even said that how are her both
eyes fine till now? And at that very moment asked us to get her eyes
examined by an eye specialist. I got her examined immediately. Then
the eye specialist and the neurosurgeon advised us to get her eyes
examined regularly every fifteen days. She can lose vision at anytime
because the brain tumor is at such a place. My wife and I are both
disabled from our legs and on hearing about losing eyes and hand,
our breath stopped. But seeing no alternative, in the end we thought
of getting her operated in Pant Hospital, New Delhi and on doctors
advice also got an M.R.I. scan and other tests done from I.N.M.A.S.
Hospital, Timarpur, Delhi. Only had to get the date of operation.
We remembered the following lines from the satsang of Purna
Parmatma Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj which we had
listened earlier
Jin milte sukh upje, miten koti upaadh
Bhuvan chaturdash dhoondiyo, param snehi saadh
And Parmeshwar switched on our Bhakti channel and a feeling
emerged in mind that prior to the operation lets try and take naam.
Then accompanied by our friend, we went to Pitampura, Delhi on 4
February 2001 and took naam-daan from Purna Parmatma
Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. We abandoned all the
previous poojas (religious practices). Satguru Ji while advising us to
hold an Akhand Paath1 said that if God wishes then the operation
will be averted and everything will become alright. According to the
order of Satguru Ji, we held a three day Akhand Paath at our house
and afterwards went to Pant Hospital, New Delhi to get the date for
operation from the doctor. The same doctor, who was advising us for
an operation earlier, started saying after looking at the second
M.R.I. that there is no need for an operation at the moment. Then
we remembered Satgurus speech
Satguru Daata hain kal maahin, Praan udhaaran utre Saain
Satguru Daata deen DayaalM, jam kinkar ke torein jaalM
1
A non-stop reading of a holy book
And we remembering our Satguru started crying heavily that
Oh Parmeshwar, in what words shall we describe your glory. In this
way, by the grace of the incarnation of Purna Parmeshwar Kabir
Sahib, Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, our operation was averted and since
then we have not even taken any tablet or medicine worth a paisa,
and are leading a happy life.
On the night of 20 November 2004, due to an attack of Kaal,
my wife became near dead and gained consciousness after she was
made to sip the Amrit Jal (nectar) of Parmeshwar. Then when we
took her to Satguru Ji, Satguru Ji said that today she was supposed
to die. Kabir Parmeshwar has increased her age and now she has to
do bhakti.
Then on 22 November 2004, in Sonipat Satsang, my wife suffered
an attack of paralysis and as a result she started developing
weakness in her right hand. Instantly she started seeing Satguru
Jis hand in her hand, which was visible for approximately five
minutes. When the effect of paralysis finished, Satguru Jis hand
disappeared and todate she is perfectly fine.
Satguru Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, who has
appeared as an incarnation of Kabir Parmeshwar, has proved to us
that
Garib, jam jaura jaase daren, miten karm ke ank
Kaagaj keeren dargah daii, chaudah koti na champ
Satish Kumar Mehra
RZF-907/17, Raj Nagar-II
Palam Colony,New Delhi.
Phone no.+91-9718184704
Bhakt Sukhbirs Tale of Woe

I, Sukhbir Singh Dhankhar (Sittu) S/o Late ShriRam Dhankhar,
am a resident of Village Karontha, District Rohtak. My mobile no
is 9315814343. My father retired from B.S.F. in 1990 and came
home. Six months later my father developed a mental illness and in
1993 died due to the same illness. All the money was spent on fathers
illness. We had become poor. A mountain of adversities fell on us.
Gyan Ganga 375
My mother raised us going through joys and sorrows. In June 1999

my mental balance started deteriorating. I was studying in B.A. 2nd
year. I also developed the illness my father had. My mother got me
treated at P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak, but did not get any benefit. After that
I started taking treatment from private doctor, mental specialist Dr.
Garg, Dr. V.P. Mehlla, but did not get any benefit. After that my
mother and my relatives started showing me to exorcists and
palmists. They said that the way his father has died, he is also going
to die in the same way, and after a few days the death of his younger
brother is also certain. In this way complete destruction of the whole
family is certain and this cannot be averted. Exorcists started doing
their treatment. They kept on looting thousands of rupees everyday,
but instead of improving, my condition continued to deteriorate. My
mother gave thousands of rupees to exorcists, but I did not get any
benefit. My mother even said in despair that Oh God, remove the
three of us, mother and sons, from this world; we do not have anymore
capacity left to bear the miseries.
After this, the bhakts of Village Karontha, who had taken naam
from Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, the incarnation of Purna Parmeshwar,
asked my mother to take naam. Because of false rumours spread
by jealous people about Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, initially my mother
did not believe, but what choice does a dying man have? In December
1999, the three of us, mother and sons took naam-updesh from Sant
Rampal Ji Maharaj. The naam updesh did not cost any money,
instead a photograph and a mantra booklet was given free of cost.
As soon as we took naam, by the power of Kabir Parmeshwar and
the will of Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj, I became alright and my
mother saw all the ghosts, who were residing in our house, leaving
the house in her dream. The sins of the three kinds of sufferings
(teen taap1) by which we were in misery, because of being forgiven
by the grace of Kavir Dev (God Kabir) and the will of Satguru
Rampal Ji, all our sufferings have been removed since then. On 1st
November 2000 by the boundless grace of Satguru Dev, I got
admitted in B.S.F. By the grace of Maharaj Satguru Rampal Ji, the
recruitment did not even cost a single paisa.
26
The three types of sufferings: physical, material, spiritual
By the grace of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, today I am serving in
the B.S.F. and my family is full of happiness. Therefore it is my
request to all that you also by taking naam from Sant Rampal Ji
Maharaj make your life a success. He is a Complete Saint. The
people, who are imposing false allegations on Sant Rampal Das Ji,
are incurring heinous sin. Not even a single allegation of theirs is
true.
The main aim of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is to liberate one
Social reform and other comforts come as a bonus i.e. they occur
automatically, like the husk with wheat.
Rigved Mandal no. 10, Sukt no. 161, Mantra no. 2: It is clearly
written in this Mantra that if the life of a sick person is about to end
and the disease is incurable, then Parmatma can also by His power
make that person free of disease and can grant an age of 100 years.
qqq
Note: For circulation amongst like-minded persons only

Gyan Ganga 377
GLOSSARY
Aadi-Anaadi Eternal / Beginningless
Aakashvaani Ethervoice / voice from the sky
Aarti Prayer
Aatma Soul
Aavirbhaav birth
Ajanma One who never takes birth
Ajapa Jaap Repetition of mantra without using mouth
Ajar - Amar Immortal
Akhand Uninterrupted / Non-stop
Amaavasya The last day of the dark fortnight of a lunar month
And An elliptical sphere; Brahmand
Antaryami God who dwells in every living being/ All-knowing
Anuttam Bad / Inferior
Arab One Billion = 109
Baakhabar One who has full knowledge
Bandichhor Liberator from prison
Barsodi/Barsi Rite performed after one year of death of a person
Bhagwan Lord
Bhakt Devotee
Bhakti Act of devotion to God / worship
Bhakti-kaal The time, when true bhakti is commenced by the
Tattavdarshi Saint. Then that goes on properly for
some years. That time is called Bhakti kaal
Bhandara Provision of common meal to many people on the
basis of religiousness / communal eating place
Bharm Misconceptions / Doubtful knowledge given by
Brahm (Kaal) in Vedas and Gita
Bhatti Clay-oven
Bhavsagar The ocean of world
Bhog ka Prasaad Blessed food after offering to God
Brahm Jyoti Niranjan / Alakh Niranjan / Kaal / Kshar
Purush; he is the master of the twenty-one
brahmands
Brahma Son of Brahm (Kaal)
378 Glossary
Brahmand An elliptical region in which many loks are situated
Brahmin A race of sages
Charnamrit Foot-nectar: the water in which the feet of a
respected personage have been washed
Chaturbhuj Possessing four arms
ChhHmahi Rite performed six months after death of a person
Daata Benevolent God
Dandwat Pranaam To prostrate (lie face down) in reverence / Bow
Das Servant / Disciple
Dev God
Dhaam Abode/place of pilgrimage
Dhaanak Weaver
Dharam Rai Kaal
Dharm Raj Post of Judge
Dharm Meritorious act
Doot Messenger/envoy
Dhun Sound
Durga / Prakriti / Ashtangi / Aadi Maya / Bhavani / Tridev Janni /
Sheranwali
Wife of Brahm and mother of Brahma, Vishnu and
Mahesh/Shiv
Dweep Island
Dweepkalp An imaginary island
Gaddi Native seat
Gati State / Salvation
Ghaal Attack by an evil spirit
Guna Merit or Quality / The three Gunas, Rajgun-
Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shiv
Guru Spiritual leader / Religious Teacher
Gurudev Spiritual Teacher
Gyan Knowledge
Gyata Knower
Gyey Giver of the knowable knowledge
Hakka Eternal / Immortal
Hans (swan) Soul in Satlok is called Hans / an evil-less
devotee free from vices; Hans-aatma
Hath Yog Forceful meditation
Gyan Ganga 379
Jaap Chant / Repetition of mantra

Jagat Universe
Jagat Guru Guru/Spiritual Teacher of the universe
Janmashtami The festival held on the birthday of Krishna Ji
Janni Mother
Jantra-Mantra/Jhaada Casting out a sickness or an evil spirit by
means of charms or incantations
Jinda mahatma A Muslim Saint who wears a black knee-length
cloak (like an overcoat) and wear a conical hat on
head
Jinn Ghost
Kaal lok The twenty-one brahmands of Brahm (Kaal)
Kabir Panthi Follower of God Kabir
Kabir Vaani Kabir Speech / Speech of God Kabir
Kalaas Skills/art
Kalp Age
Kalyug One of the four Yugas; the present Yug is Kalyug
Kamal Lotus
Kamdhenu A cow of gods, which provides all the edible
substances from its body
Kanthi Garland
Karm Actions/deeds / See page no. 1 for explanation
Karmyogi A worshipper who does sadhna while doing work
Kartar Creator of all, who creates with word power
Katha Tale of God from a holy scripture
Kavar A way of worship opposite to the scriptures,
whereby a worshipper brings water from the river
Ganges near Haridwar city and pours it over the
idol of God Shiv in a Shiv temple near his place.
Khadaau Sandal
Kharab One Hundred Arab = 1011 (One Hundred Billion)
Kheda A site where a village or city has been destroyed
Kos A measure of distance; one Kos = 3 km
Kshatriya Member of a royal/ warrior Hindu caste
Kshatriyatv Status of a Kshatriya
Kshatriya Dharm Religious and social obligation of a Kshatriya
Kul Lineage/family line
380 Glossary
Laal name a precious gem worth nine lakh rupees
Laaldi stone similar to laal but not even worth hundred
rupees
Leela Divine act of a deity
Lok Place/world
Lokved Hearsay information/ baseless stories as opposed
to the true scriptures / Folk knowledge
Maalik Master
Madi Memorial Structure/statue
MahaMaya Great Goddess / Durga
Mahapralay Great Destruction
Maharishi Great Sage
Mahaswarg Great Heaven
Mahatma Saint
Maheshwar the Greatest God
Man Mind
Man A measure of weight; a maund (about 40 kg)
Mansarover A very big lake
Matanusaar According to the way of worship mentioned in
Vedas and Gita
Mayavi Illusory, having supernatural or magical powers
Moksh Mukti: Salvation /Liberation
Mrityunjay One who has won over death
Mukti Salvation / liberation
Muni Sage
Naam Updesh Initiation
Naam Mantra
Naath A sect of worshippers of Tamgun-Shiv, whose
followers are called Naaths. Of them, nine have
been very famous
Nirgun Only formless but with merits
Om Aum /
PaarBrahm Param Akshar Brahm / Purna Brahm / SatPurush
Master of the infinite brahmands /
Paath Recitation of a sacred text, kind of a yagya
Panth Religious sect
Gyan Ganga 381
Param Supreme / Best

Param Pad Supreme state
Param Siddhi Supernatural Power
ParBrahm Akshar Brahm / Akshar Purush; he is the master
of seven sankh brahmands
Parmatma God
Parmeshwar Supreme God
Parvardigaar Nurturer of all
Patal Lok Nether world
Pavan Air/breath
Pind Body
Pitras Deceased paternal ancesters
Pooja Vidhi Way of worship/religious services
Praan Life force
Prabhu God
Pralay Destruction
Prarabhd Destiny set as a result of the deeds performed in
earlier births
PrithviLok / Manushya lok / Mrityu lok Earth
Pujya Venerable/Revered
Punya Virtue/reward
Puran Eighteen holy books are Purans
Purna Complete
Purna Moksh Complete Salvation / Complete Liberation
Purna Parmatma Full-fledged God / Complete God
Purna Saint Complete/Supreme Saint
Purush The first meaning of Purush is God. It is also used
to denote man because God has made man in
His own image
Rajgun Brahma / Merits or qualities of Brahma
Rishi Sage
Sadhna Devotion/ way of worship/ Religious duty
Sahaj Samadhi Simple meditation [for example, a young girl after
marriage when comes to her parents, she works
and remains with her parents and other brothers
and sisters, but internally remembers her husband
without showing anybody.]
382 Glossary
Sahasrabaho Possessing thousand arms
Samadhi Meditation
Samagam Assembly
Samrath Fully Capable/All-Capable
Sanatan Immemorial; everlasting, eternal
Sanatan Dhaam Immemorial place / Eternal Place (Satlok)
Sanatan Dharm Immemorial religion
Sandeshvaahak Messenger
Sangat Congregation
Sankh One Hundred Padam = 1017 (One Hundred
Quadrillion)
Sankshipt Concise
Sanskaar Impressions of deeds done in the previous birth
Sargun Having form and merits
Sarveshwar God of all gods
Sat bhakti True worship/devotion
Satlok True Place / Eternal Place; where God Kabir lives
Satgun Vishnu / Merits or qualities of Vishnu
Satguru Tattavdarshi Guru / True Guru / Complete Guru
Satnaam/Satyanaam Real naam/mantra which is according to the
scriptures
SatPurush Master of Satlok
Satsang Spiritual discourse /association with the truth
Sat updesh True naam / to tell the real way of worship
Satyagyan True knowledge
Shabd Word / Hymn
Shakti Power
Shankh Conch shell
Shareer Body
Shastra Holy scriptures
Shastranukul sadhna Way of worship according to the
injunctions of the Holy Scriptures / Scripture-based
way of worship
Shastra-viruddh Sadhna Way of worship opposite to the injunctions
of the Holy Scriptures
Shesh Shaiya Snake Bed
Shiv/Mahesh Son of Brahm (Kaal); Destroyer of the three loks
Gyan Ganga 383
Shivratri Name of a festival in honour of God Shiv

Shraadh Rite performed for the sake of a dead person after
Barsodi every year
Shudra A person of a lower caste
Siddh There are eight types of divine powers. A
worshipper who attains even one of them is called
Siddh. Until now 84 Siddhs have been very
famous.
Srishti Nature
Sudarshan chakra Name of a circular weapon
Sukshm Immaterial/subtle
Sumiram Remembering God by chanting naam
Sunn Vacuum place
Surati-Nirati Concentration-attention
Sutak State of ritual impurity existing in ones household
after the birth of a child
Swarg Heaven
Swayambhu Self-existent / who appears Himself
Swayam Prakashit Self-illuminated
Taaranhaar Saviour
Tamgun Shiv / Merits or qualities of Shiv
Tan, Man, Dhan Physical, mental and material resources
Tap Austerity/meditation
Tapatshila A piece of rock which automatically remains hot,
on which Kaal cooks the immaterial bodies of one
lakh human beings
Tattavdarshi Saint God-realised saint who has complete knowledge
of all the Holy books. Also called as Tattavdrshta
Saint.
Tattavgyan True spiritual knowledge
Teen-Taap The three types of sufferings: physical, material and
spiritual
Teerth Place of pilgrimage
Tejpunj Mass of light
Terahvin A rite performed on the thirteenth day after a death
Tirobhaav Death
Upasna Worship
384 Glossary
Updesh Spiritual instruction / initiation / to tell the way of
worship
Updeshi Disciple / follower
Vaani Speech
Varna Caste
Vikaar Evil habits
Viraat Huge
Vishay Worldly enjoyments
Vishnu Son of Brahm (Kaal); Preserver of the three loks
Yagya Sacrificial ceremony
Yam God of Death
Yam-doot Messengers of Yam
Yog Bhakti
Yog-yukt Connected with God
Yug Age / fixed or specified period. [Yugas are four,
namely: (1) Satyug having period of 1728000
years. (2) Tretayug period of Tretayug is 1296000
years. (3) Dwaparyug period is 864000 years
(4) Kalyug period is 432000 years.

Gyan Ganga English PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Gyan Ganga English PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

By The Grace Of SatGurudev Ji

+91-9992600801, +91-9992600802, +91-9992600803,

Price: Read and Make Others Read

Kabir, gyaani ho to hriday lagaai, murkh ho to gam na paai

1. Indication to Bhakti Trader 1

Therefore you all by taking naam updesh should commence

Kabir Sahib says that

Which God has to be worshipped?

Gita Ji Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 16

||Shabd || (composed by Sant Rampal Das)

Rampal saach kahae, karo vivek vichaar |

||Shabd || (composed by Sant Rampal Das)

Important information for those taking Naam (For those

1. Identity of a Purna Guru1 (Complete Guru): - Today in

of the Supreme God, by serving them, and by giving up deceit, ask-

according to the scriptures. Then only do as they say. Do not act as

God is Purna Brahm / SatPurush Sat Kabir1. Its evidence is also in

8. Unnecessary charity Prohibited: - Do not have to give

My (Sant Rampal Dass) venerable Gurudev Swami

etc to the exorcist.

Tinka kabahu na nindiye, jo paanv tale ho |

Te nar narkae jaahinge, mata pita samet ||11||

When God loving souls will read the following Creation of

History of CREATION OF NATURE

{KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar1) has Himself given the knowledge

this Parmeshwar only. This Gods human-like body is very effulgent

How were the Souls Caught in Kaals Trap?

Kaal (Brahm) said to Prakriti (Durga) that who can harm me

department, and himself (Brahm) secretely (MahaBrahma

What are the Three Gunas? With Evidence

The three gunas (qualities) are Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-

translation in Hindi, text is also given in Sanskrit. Skand 3, Adhyay

Brahms (Kaal) Vow to Remain Unmanifested

Note: In reality, Purna Brahm1 had given five Vedas to Brahm

Brahmas Endeavour to Search His Father (Kaal)

Then Maya (Durga) said to Brahma Ji that Alakh Niranjan is

Mother Durgas Curse to Brahma

Brahma read in the Vedas, Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra 1

Vishnus Departure in Search of His Father (Kaal)

is Kabir (KavirDev). The body of that Parmeshwar is made up of

The Establishment of ParBrahms Seven Sankh Brahmands

God Kabir has later mentioned that ParBrahm (Akshar Purush)

Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy AtharvaVed

(hvarmhyam') stopping the separation of each other i.e. attractive force

the seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the twenty-one brahmands

Noonam - tat - asya kaavyaH mahH devasya poorvyasya

Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Rigved

Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 1

Etavan - asya mahima atH jyaayaan - ch PurushH paadH

Translation: The seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the

Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Shrimad'Devi

Holy Shrimad'Devi Mahapuran, Third Skand Adhyay 1 to 3

In its evidence in holy Shri Shiv Puran, published from Gita

Evidence of Natures Creation in Shrimad'bhagwat Gita Ji

It is also evident in Holy Gita Ji, Adhyay 14 Shlok 3 to 5. Brahm

Consider, one of the bigger branches to be Brahm i.e. Kshar Purush.

Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Bible

Sixth Day: - Living beings and Man:

Aayat 52: - Fala tutiyal' - kafiran' va jahid'hum bihi jihaadan' Kabira

how one can attain Him, ask a Tattavdarshi Saint (Baakhabar); I do

Natures Creation in Worshippable Kabir Parmeshwar

Important: - The following sacred speech was delivered by the